51 


Library 


)' 


Y \ 


S .Cl 


THE 


Book  of  Worship. 


PUBLISHED  BY  ORDER  OF  THE  EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  GENERAL  SYNOD  IN 
NORTH  AMERICA. 


Oh  come,  let  us  worship : worship  the  Lord  in  the 
beauty  of  holiness. 

If  any  man  be  a worshipper  of  God  and  doeth  His 
will,  him  He  heareth.  Bible. 


COLUMBIA,  S.  C.: 
DUFFIE  & CHAPMAN-,  BOOKSELLERS. 
1870  . 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1867,  by 
DUFFIE  & CHAPMAN, 

In  the  Clerk’s  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  South  Carolina. 


PREFACE. 


IN  THF.  NAME  OF  THE 


Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  G-host. 


0 


0 


'*A 

<L 


r* 


The  different  Committees  appointed  to 
prepare  a Book  of  Worship  for  the  Churches, 
in  connection  with  the  General  Synod  of 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  of 
North  America,  have  endeavored  faith- 
fully, and  according  to  the  best  of  their 
ability,  to  discharge  the  duties  imposed  upon 
them.  The  work  is,  as  the  title  says,  a (i  Book 
of  Worship,”  to  be  used  in  public  and  private 
devotions ; to  be  a guide  both  to  the  ministry 
and  the  laity,  that  all  things  may  be  done 
decently  and  in  order,  and  that  all  may  he 
worshippers,  not  merely  in  name,  but  also  in 
truth.  Divine  worship  cannot  be  performed 
by  proxy ; all  should  participate,  all  should 
sing,  all  should  pray ; the  congregations  should 
be  both  hearers  and  doers.  This  was,  this 
ought  always  to  be,  the  usage  of  the  Lutheran 
Church. 

The  Book  is  not  an  original  work ; not  a 
single  form,  not  a single  prayer,  not  even  a 
response  is  found  in  it,  that  is  not  selected 

3 


4 


PREFACE. 


from  the  elder  Liturgies.  A:i  examination 
of  the  Book  will  show,  too,  that  the  forms  are 
Churchly,  Evangelical,  brief,  exceedingly  sim- 
ple, and  easily  followed.  It  is  therefore  to  be 
hoped,  that  all  our  churches  will  adopt  it, 
that  we  may  be  not  only  one  people  in  name 
and  doctrine,  but  also  in  forms  and  ceremo- 
nies ; and  that  it  may  become  the  constant 
companion  of  every  Evangelical  Lutheran, 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  For  this  purpose 
mainly  have  the  Scriptural  Lessons,  the  Pas- 
sion of  our  Lord,  the  Penitential  Psalms,  the 
Creeds,  the  Catechism,  the  Confession,  and 
the  Prayers  for  Families  and  Individuals  been 
added. 

Let  it  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  young, 
that  they  may  learn  to  love  and  treasure  it ; 
and  when  old  age  comes,  it  will  prove  a source 
of  comfort  and  consolation. 

May  the  great  Head  of  the  Church,  even 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  bless  it,  and  may 
through  its  humble  instrumentality  His  saints 
be  edified,  His  Church  be  built  up,  and  His 
name  be  honored  and  glorified.  Amen  ! 

The  Committee. 


CONTENTS 


PART  I.— LITURGY. 

SECTION  I. — Order  of  Divine  Service  and 
Festivals. 

page 

I.  — Order  of  Morning  Service 9 

II.  — Order  of  Evening  Service 17 

III.  — General  Prayers 18 

IV. — Festivals 28 

1.  Advent 28 

2.  Christmas 30 

3.  New  Year 34 

4.  Passion  Week.- 30 

5.  Good  Friday 39 

6.  Easter 41 

7.  Ascension 44 

8.  Whit-Sunday 47 

9.  Trinity  Sunday 50 

10.  Festival  of  the  Reformation 53 

11.  Thanksgiving 55 

12.  Humiliation 57 

SECTION  II. — Order  of  Ministerial  Acts. 

I. — Baptism  of  Infants 63 

II.  — Baptism  of  Adults 67 

III.  — Order  of  Confirmation 72 

IV.  — Order  of  Holy  Communion 79 

1.  Order  of  Confession 79 

2.  Holy  Communion 82 

3.  Communion  of  the  Sick 87 

V. — Order  of  Marriage 87 

VI. — Installation  of  Church  Council  91 

VII. — Installation  of  a Minister 93 

VIII. — Order  of  Licensure 99 

IX. — Order  of  Ordination 102 

X. — Order  for  Laying  the  Corner-Stone  of  a Church  110 

XI. — Order  for  the  Consecration  of  a Church 115 

XII. — Order  for  Opening  Synod 122 

XIII.  — Order  for  Closing  Synod 125 

XIV.  — Burial  of  the  Dead 127 


5 


6 CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

part  II.— scripture  lessons. 

I. — Pericopee 139 

II. — Penitential  Psalms 141 

III. — History  of  the  Passion 149 

PART  III.— CONFESSIONS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

I. — Apostles’  Creed 187 

II. — Nicene  Creed 187 

III.  — Athanasian  Creed 188 

IV.  — Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession 191 

V. — Luther’s  Catechism 207 

PART  IV.— HYMNS  AND  PRAYERS. 

Hymns 229 

Prayers 571 

APPENDIX. 

Formula  and  Discipline 651 

Constitution  of  General  Synod 666 


PART  I 


THE  LITURGY. 


SECTION  I. 

THE  ORDER  OF  DIVINE  SERVICE  FOR  SUNDAYS 
AND  FESTIVALS. 


“ For  God  is  not  the  author  of  confusion > but 
of  peace.”— 1 Cor.  14 : 33. 

“Eet  all  things  be  done  decently  and  in 
order.” — 1 Cor . 14  : 40. 

“Endeavoring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit 
in  the  bond  of  peace.” — Eph.  4:  3 • 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


I. — flje  ($rb*r  of  porttmg  JJhrbice. 

Note  : At  the  usual  time  of  service  the  worshippers  should 
proceed  to  their  seats,  offer  up  a silent  prayer,  and  then 
quieily  await  the  opening  of  the  service. 

1.  The  Introit. 

Note:  The  congregation  shall  arise,  and  the  Minister 
standing  at  the  altar  shall  say  one  of  the  following  Introit s, 
after  which  the  congregation  shall  say  or  sing  the  Gloria 
Patri;  or  the  Introit  may  he  said  responsively  by  the 
Minister  and  the  congregation  ; or  both  the  Introit  and  Gloria 
Patri  may  be  sung : 

1.  In  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son  and 
the  Holy  Ghost ; or, 

2.  Let  us  commence  our  religious  exercises 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  who  made  the  hea- 
vens and  the  earth  ; or, 

3.  The  Lord  be  with  you  ; or, 

4.  The  Lord  is  in  His  holy  temple,  let  all 
the  earth  keep  silence  before  Him  and  wor- 
ship Him  ; or, 

5.  The  Lord  is  good  to  all  and  His  tender 
mercies  are  over  all  His  works ; or, 

6.  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the 
meditations  of  my  heart  be  acceptable  in  Thy 
sight,  O Lord,  my  strength  and  my  Re- 
deemer; or, 

7.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  in  all  places,  where 
I record  my  name,  I will  come  unto  thee, 

9 


10 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


ana  I will  bless  thee.  Then  let  us  draw 
nigh  unto  Him,  that  we  may  receive  his 
blessing;  or , 

8.  Praise  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good,  and  His 
mercy  endureth  forever.  My  heart  is  fixed, 
O God,  my  heart  is  fixed.  I will  sing  and 
give  praise  to  Thy  name,  O Most  High  ; or, 

9.  Psalm  26. 

Minister . I will  wash  mine  hands  in  in- 
nocency : 

Congregation . So  will  I compass  Thine 
altar,  O Lord. 

M.  That  I may  publish  with  the  voice  of 
thanksgiving, 

C.  And  tell  of  all  Thy  wondrous  works. 

M.  Lord  I have  loved  the  habitation  of 
Thy  house,  or, 

C.  And  the  place  where  Thine  honor 
dwelleth;  or, 

10.  Psalm  100. 

M.  Make  a joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all 
ye  lands. 

C.  Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness:  come 
before  His  presence  with  singing. 

M.  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  He  is  God : 

C.  It  is  He  that  hath  made  us,  and  not 
we  ourselves ; we  are  His  people,  and  the 
sheep  of  His  pasture. 

M.  Enter  into  His  gates  with  thanks- 
giving, and  into  His  courts  with  praise : 

(7.  Be  thankful  unto  Him,  and  bless  His 
name. 

M.  For  the  Lord  is  good;  His  mercy  is 
everlasting ; 


THE  LITURGY. 


11 


C.  And  His  truth  endureth  tc  all  genera- 
tions, or, 


M.  I was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me, 
Let  us  go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

C.  Our  feet  shall  stand  within  Thy  gates, 
O Jerusalem. 

M.  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem : 

C.  They  shall  prosper  that  love  Thee. 

M.  Peace  be  within  Thy  walls, 

C.  And  prosperity  within  Thy  palaces. 


Note  : To  be  always  said  or  sung  standing. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 

Note:  On  festival  days  the  special  Introit  ought  to  be 
used  instead  of  the  general  Introit. 

Then  shall  follow  the  Confession , the  congregation  joining 
audibly  or  silently  with  the  minister. 


Dearly  Beloved ! The  Holy  Scriptures  de- 
clare, that  when  the  wicked  man  turneth 
away  from  his  wickedness  and  doeth  that 
which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save  his 
soul  alive.  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a broken 
and  a contrite  heart.  To  the  Lord  belongeth 
mercy  and  forgiveness,  though  we  have 
sinned  against  Him.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is 


11.  Psalm  122. 


The  Gloria  Patri. 


2.  The  Confession  of  Sin. 


12 


BOOK  OF  WOESH1P. 


not  in  us.  But  if  we  confess  our  sins,  God  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  Let  us 
therefore,  devoutly  kneeling,  confess  our  sins 
unto  God  our  heavenly  Father,  and  humbly 
beseech  him  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  to  grant  us  forgiveness. 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  Father,  we 
confess  that  we  have  grievously  and  in  va- 
rious ways  transgressed  against  Thee.  We 
have  followed  too  much  the  desires  of  our 
own  hearts.  We  have  left  undone  those 
things  which  we  ought  to  have  done ; and  we 
have  done  those  things  which  we  ought  not 
to  have  done.  But  enter  Thou  not,  we  be- 
seech Thee,  into  judgment  with  us,  for  in  Thy 
sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justified.  With 
godly  sorrow  and  sincere  penitence  wre  im- 
plore Thy  forgiveness  and  favor  through  Thy 
dear  Son,  Jesus  Christ.  Have  mercy,  O 
Lord,  upon  us  miserable  offenders.  And 
grant  us  grace  that  we  may  ever  hereafter 
live  a godly,  righteous  and  sober  life,  to  the 
glory  of  Thy  holy  name,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Mediator  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

Note:  Then  may  the  minister  and  the  congregation  say 
or  sing,  having  arisen  to  their  feet  and  standing  : 

The  Kyrie. 

O God  the  Father  in  heaven,  have  mercy 
upon  us ! 

O God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us  ! 

O God  the  Holy  Ghost,  have  mercy  upon 
us,  and  grant  us  Thy  peace ! 

Note:  Then  may  the  minister  say, 

Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father  hath 


THE  LITUEGY. 


13 


had  mercy  upon  us,  and  hath  given  His  only 
Son  to  die  for  our  sins,  and  doth  for  His  sake 
graciously  pardon  us ; He  also  giveth  unto 
all  them  that  believe  in  His  name  the  power 
to  become  His  children,  and  promises  to  be- 
stow upon  them  His  Holy  Spirit.  Praise  the 
Lord,  praise  ye  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  may  (he  congregation  say, 

Amen. 

Thje  congregation  being  seated , a hymn  of  jpraise,  or  the 
Gloria  in  Excelsis  shall  be  sung. 

The  Gloria  in  Excelsis. 

Glory  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  towards  men.  We  praise 
Thee,  we  bless  Thee,  we  worship  Thee,  we 
glorify  Thee,  we  give  thanks  to  Thee  for  Thy 
great  glory,  O Lord  God,  heavenly  King, 
God  the  Father  Almighty. 

0 Lord,  the  only  begotten  Son,  Jesus 
Christ ; O Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of 
the  Father,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  receive  our 
prayer.  Thou  that  sittest  at  the  right  hand 
of  God  the  Father,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

For  Thou  only  art  holy,  Thou  only  art  the 
Lord ; Thou  only,  O Christ,  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  art  most  high  in  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father.  Amen. 

Note:  Then  shall  be  read  the  Sadplural  lessons,  either 
according  to  the  Pericopee  or  otherwise  selected.  Then  may 
the  minister  and  congregation  together  recite  the  Apostles ’ 
Creed , all  standing.  The  minister  saying : Let  us  with  the 
Church  of  our  Lord  confess  our  faith,  and  say : 

The  Apostles * Creed. 

1 believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth. 


14 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son,  our 
Lord ; Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary ; Suffered 
under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead, 
and  buried;  He  descended  into  hell;  The 
third  day  He  rose  again  from  the  dead  ; He 
ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty; 
From  thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy 
Christian  Church,  The  Communion  of  Saints ; 
The  forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Resurrection 
of  the  body ; And  the  life  everlasting. 
Amen.  f 
/ 

Note  : Instead  of  the  Apostles’  Creed,  may  he  said  the 
Nicene  Creed . 

I believe  in  one  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible. 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only- 
begotten  Son  of  God,  Begotten  of  His  Father 
before  all  worlds,  God  of  God,  Light  of  Light, 
very  God  of  very  God,  Begotten,  not  made, 
Being  of  one  substance  with  the  Father,  By 
whom  all  things  were  made ; Who,  for  us 
men,  and  for  our  salvation,  came  down  from 
heaven,  And  was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
of  the  Virgin  Mary,  And  was  made  man ; 
And  was  crucified  also  for  us  under  Pontius 
Pilate.  He  suffered  and  was  buried ; And 
the  third  day  He  rose  again,  according  to  the 
Scriptures;  And  ascended  into  heaven,  And 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Father ; And 
He  shall  come  again  with  glory  to  judge  both 
the  quick  and  the  dead,  Whose  kingdom 
shall  have  no  end. 


THE  LITURGY. 


15 


And  I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord 
and  Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the 
Father  and  the  Son,  Who  with  the  Father 
and  the  Son  together  is  worshipped  and  glo- 
rified. Who  spake  by  the  Prophets.  And  I 
believe  in  one  holy  Christian  and  Apostolic 
Church  ; I acknowledge  one  Baptism  for  the 
remission  of  sins ; And  I look  for  the  Resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  and  the  Life  of  the  world 
to  come.  Amen. 

Note  : Instead  of  the  Creed  may  he  said  the  Decalogue. 

The  Minister  saying : Let  us  unite  in  repeating  the  Com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  our  God. 

The  Decalogue. 

1.  I am  the  Lord  thy  God — thou  shalt  have 
no  other  gods  before  me. 

2.  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any 
graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  any  thing 
that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth 
beneath,  or  that  is  in  the  water  under  the 
earth ; Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself  to 
them,  nor  serve  them  : for  I the  Lord  thy  God 
am  a jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me ; and 
showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that 
love  me  and  keep  my  commandments. 

3.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain ; for  the  Lord  will  not 
hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh  His  name  in 
vain. 

4.  Remember  the  Sabbath-day,  to  keep  it 
holy.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labor  and  do  all 
thy  work  ; but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath 
of  the  Lord  thy  God ; in  it  thou  shalt  not  do 
any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter, 


16 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


nor  thy  man  servant,  nor  thy  m aid  servant,  nor 
thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy 
gates : For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven 
and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is, 
and  rested  the  seventh  day ; wherefore  the 
Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath-day  and  hallowed 
it. 

5.  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother ; that 
thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

6.  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

7.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

8.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

9.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against 
thy  neighbor. 

10.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor’s 
house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor’s 
wife,  nor  his  man  servant,  nor  his  maid  ser- 
vant, nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing 
that  is  thy  neighbor’s. 

6.  Then  shall  the  Minister  offer  the  general  prayer.  One 
of  the  Liturgical  prayers  may  be  used. 

The  congregation  saying : 

Amen. 

Note  : On  Festivals  it  is  recommended  that  the  prayer  for 
the  day  be  used. 

7.  Then  shall  be  sung  a suitable  hymn , during  which 
the  Minister  shall  go  into  the  pulpit , and  the  singing  endedt 
he  shall  preach. 

8.  The  sermon. 

9.  Then  may  the  Minister  and  congregation  say:  The 
Lord’s  Prayer.  An  extempore  prayer  may  be  substituted. 

The  Lord's  Prayer. 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven ; Hallowed 
be  Thy  name ; Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ; Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread ; And  forgive  us  our 


THE  LITURGY. 


17 


trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us  ; And  lead  ns  not  into  temptation  ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil ; For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

10.  Then  shall  a hymn  be  sung. 

Note  : The  Minister , either  from  the  pulpit  or  standing  at 
the  altar  shall  pronounce : 

11.  Announcements. 

12.  The  Benediction. 

BENEDICTIONS. 

The  Old  Testament  Benediction. 

The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee  ; 

The  Lord  make  His  face  to  shine  upon 
thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee. 

The  Lord  lift  up  His  countenance  upon 
thee,  and  give  thee  peace. 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son  and  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

The  New  Testament  Benediction. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  be  with  you  all.  Amen — or, 

The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing, keep  your  hearts  and  minds,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  to  eternal  life.  Amen. 

II. — ©rber  of  (gfoning 

« 

Note  : If  there  be  but  one  service  on  the  Lord’s  Day,  the 
Order  of  Morning  Service  ought  to  be  used.  But  where  in 
addition  to  the  morning  service , there  is  also  am  evening 
service , the  follmving  Order  may  be  observed : 

1.  An  Introit. 

2 


18 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


2.  A Hymn. 

3.  The  Scripture  Lesson . 

4.  Prayer. 

5.  A Hymn. 

6.  The  Sermon. 

7.  The  Lord’s  Prayer  or  an  extempore  prayer. 

8.  A Hymn. 

9.  The  Benediction. 


III. — (Smral  fjragerg. 

1. 

Almighty,  everlasting  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  we  devoutly  beseech  Thee,  that  Thou 
wouldst  so  guide  and  govern  by  Thy  good 
Spirit  Thy  whole  church  universal,  with  all 
its  teachers  and  servants,  that  it  be  preserved 
in  the  true  doctrine  of  Thy  holy  word,  here 
and  everywhere,  so  that  Thy  kingdom  be 
spread,  the  true  faith  awakened  and  strength- 
ened, and  love  toward  all  mankind  increased 
among  us.  We  further  pray  Thee,  Lord  of 
lords,  that  Thou  wouldst  graciously  look 
upon  this  our  country,  preserve  its  liber- 
ties, and  constantly  increase  its  temporal  and 
spiritual  blessings. 

We  beseech  Thee  to  take  into  Thy  favor 
and  protection  the  President  of  the  United 
States  and  all  others  in  authority.  Bestow 
upon  them  Thy  blessing,  and  crown  them 
with  grace  and  favor,  so  that  under  their 
government  we  may  lead  a quiet  and  peace- 
able life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

Especially  do  we  beseech  Thee  let  Thine 
eye  be  constantly  upon  this  community,  and 
graciously  remember  our  congregation.  Be 


THE  LITURGY. 


19 


Thou,  Almighty  Protector  of  Thy  Church, 
amongst  us  with  Thy  grace  and  assistance, 
take  not  Thy  hand  away  from  us,  and  give 
Thy  Divine  influence  to  whatsoever  truly 
adds  to  our  temporal  and  eternal  welfare. 
Grant  unto  us  holy  courage,  good  counsel 
and  proper  works. 

Into  Thy  gracious  protection  do  we  also 
commit  our  brethren  of  the  faith  wherever 
they  may  be.  Be  gracious  unto  them  Lord 
our  God  and  prosper  the  work  of  their  hands. 
Defend  them  mightily  from  all  dangers  which 
may  threaten  them,  and  preserve  them  in  the 
one  true  fai,th  that  they  ever  honor  Thy  name. 

Graciously  bless  the  education  and  instruc- 
tion of  our  youth,  that  they  may  grow  up  in 
Thy  fear,  to  the  praise  of  Thy  name.  Espe- 
cially bless  all  institutions  of  learning  de- 
signed to  qualify  faithful  laborers  for  Thy 
vineyard. 

Advance  every  Christian  occupation,  em- 
ployment and  profession,  and  let  every  one 
engaged  therein  walk  before  Thee  with  a 
good  conscience,  and  support  himself  in  all 
honesty. 

Graciously  take  into  Thy  protection  the 
sick,  the  poor,  the  widow  and  the  orphan,  all 
infants  and  children,  safely  guide  all  those 
who  travel  by  land  and  by  water,  in  the  way 
of  their  calling ; have  mercy  upon  all  those 
who  are  in  distress  and  those  who  suffer  per- 
secution for  Thy  name’s  sake.  Comfort  them, 
O God,  with  Thy  favor,  and  finally  redeem 
them  according  to  Thy  fatherly  pleasure. 

Give  us  fruitful  seasons,  defend  from  all 
hurtful  tempests,  scarcity,  famine,  war,  con- 
flagration, inundation  and  other  calamities. 
Thus,  faithful  Father,  remain  with  us  until 


20 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


our  end,  and  let  Thy  Spirit  never  be  taken 
away  from  us,  that  we  may  live  in  Thy  fear, 
die  in  Thy  grace,  and  at  last  obtain  the  end 
of  our  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  our  souls. 

All  this  grant  for  the  sake  of  Thy  beloved 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  His  precious  blood, 
who  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth 
and  reigneth  in  equal  majesty  and  glory,  true 
God  and  man,  blessed  for  ever.  Amen. 


2. 

Glory  and  honor  be  unto  Thee,  the  self- 
existent  and  infinite  Jehovah,  who  art,  and 
wast,  and  shalt  be  from  eternity  to  eternity ! 
Adoration  and  praise  be  unto  Thee,  the  Om- 
nipotent, All-wise,  All-gracious  Being,  who 
fillest  the  heavens  and  the  earth  with  Thy 
presence  and  Thy  love  ! 

Glory  and  honor  be  unto  Thee,  the  Creator 
and  Preserver  of  the  Universe,  the  Father 
and  the  Friend  of  the  sons  of  men ! Thou 
hast  formed  us  after  Thine  own  image,  made 
us  intelligent,  free  and  immortal  spirits,  and 
raised  us  to  the  dignity  of  Thy  children  and 
worshippers.  Thou  bestowest  upon  us,  each 
returning  day,  invaluable  mercies  and  bless- 
ings both  for  our  bodies  and  our  souls ; and 
Thou  art  preparing  us  for  holier  and  higher 
satisfactions  in  a better  world. 

Adoration  and  praise  be  unto  Thee,  the 
Father  of  compassion,  the  God  of  all  consola- 
tion and  grace  in  Christ  J esus  our  Lord ! 
Thou  hast  pitied  our  sinful  and  wretched 
race,  and  given  us  a Redeemer  who  is  able 
to  save  unto  the  uttermost.  By  the  doctrines, 
the  death,  and  the  resurrection  of  Thy  Son, 
Thou  hast  revealed  to  us  Thy  character  and 


THE  LITUEGY. 


21 


will,  conferred  on  us  the  strongest  assurance 
and  pledge  of  Thy  mercy,  enriched  us  with 
comfort  under  all  our  trials  and  distresses, 
encouraged  and  enabled  us  to  prove  faithful 
to  duty,  delivered  us  from  the  fear  of  death 
and  of  hell,  and  set  before  us  the  path  of  life 
and  pleasures  at  Thy  right  hand  for  ever- 
more. 

Almighty  God,  how  shall  words  express 
the  grandeur  of  Thy  majesty,  and  the  magni- 
tude and  extent  of  Thy  grace ! We  would 
bow  down  with  the  profoundest  veneration, 
and  worship  Thee  as  the  first,  the  best,  the 
most  perfect  of  all  beings.  We  contemplate 
with  amazement  the  immeasurable  distance 
between  Thee  and  us,  Thy  frail  and  guilty 
creatures ; and  rejoice,  that,  though  Thou  art 
infinitely  exalted,  Thou  deignest  to  exercise 
such  condescension  and  love  towards  us.  To 
Thee  all  our  homage,  affection,  and  submis- 
sion are  due.  To  praise  and  adore  Thee  be 
our  delightful  and  eternal  employment,  and 
that  of  all  our  brethren  ! 

Merciful  Parent  of  the  human  family,  en- 
able us  to  live  under  an  habitual  sense  of  the 
relation  which  we  sustain  toward  Thee. 
May  the  recollection  of  Thy  greatness  ever 
inspire  us  with  reverence,  and  the  remem- 
brance of  Thy  mercy  lead  us  to  consecrate 
our  bodies  and  our  souls  as  a living  sacrifice 
unto  Thee.  May  a cheerful  and  universal 
obedience  ever  prove  our  gratitude,  and  a 
patient  .submission  to  the  afflictions  we  may 
encounter  evince  our  trust.  May  we  ever 
rejoice  in  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Captain  of  our 
salvation,  open  our  hearts  to  all  His  disco- 
veries and  commandments,  make  them  the 
only  rule  of  our  faith  and  practice,  aim  con- 


22 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


tinually  at  an  increasing  resemblance  of  His 
Divine  dispositions  and  virtues,  and  rely  with 
immovable  confidence  upon  the  precious  pro- 
mises which  He  sealed  with  His  blood.  By 
the  influence  of  His  word  and  Spirit,  may  we 
pass  with  usefulness  and  comfort,  through 
all  the  vicissitudes  of  this  transitory  state, 
and  become  qualified  for  an  entrance  into 
that  world,  where  all  His  followers  shall  be- 
hold Him  face  to  face. 

These  blessings,  which  we  supplicate  for 
ourselves,  we  beseech  Thee,  heavenly  Father, 
to  extend  to  the  whole  family  of  man.  In- 
crease the  number  of  those  who  worship 
Thee  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Multiply  the 
triumphs  of  truth  over  error,  of  righteous- 
ness over  iniquity,  of  a filial  spirit  of  love 
over  servile  terrors  and  gloomy  fears.  In  all 
the  habitations  of  men,  from  the  rising  unto 
the  going  down  of  the  sun,  may  the  incense 
of  acceptable  praise  and  the  pure  offering  of 
a virtuous  life  be  presented  unto  Thee. 

Endow  all  those  who  are  appointed  to  rule 
over  their  fellow-men,  with  a superior  mea- 
sure of  wisdom  and  benevolence ; and  inspire 
all  instructors  of  youth  and  all  teachers  of 
religion  with  an  ardent  concern  to  promote 
the  welfare  of  those  with  whom  they  are  con- 
nected. Enlighten  and  direct  Thy  servants 
to  whom  the  administration  of  our  govern- 
ment is  committed,  and  all  who  are  empow- 
ered to  enact  and  to  execute  our  laws,  in 
fulfilling  their  arduous  and  important  duties. 
Grant  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  our  land 
may  lead  a quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
godliness  and  honesty.  Vouchsafe  to  pre- 
serve to  us  our  civil  and  religious  rights,  to 
protect  us  from  the  horrors  of  war  and  other 


THE  LITURGY. 


23 


public  calamities,  to  bless  us  with  healthy 
and  fruitful  seaso  ns,  and  to  prosper  our  agri- 
culture, commerce  and  manufactures. 

Have  mercy,  gracious  God,  upon  all  com- 
munities or  individuals,  who  are  oppressed 
by  injustice  and  tyranny,  who  are  flying  from 
the  sword  of  their  enemies ; who  are  suffer- 
ing from  the  desolation  of  famine  or  pes- 
tilence; who  are  bowed  down  by  sickness 
or  poverty ; or  who  are  exposed  to  other  evils 
and  dangers.  Prevent  them,  we  pray  Thee, 
from  being  overwhelmed  by  such  visitations, 
and  from  sinking  into  despair.  Raise  up  to 
them  friends,  and  send  them  relief  in  their 
distresses,  and  cause  the  rough  and  thorny 
path  of  affliction  to  become  to  them  the  path 
to  perfection  and  bliss.  Let  Thy  consolations 
cheer  and  support,  especially,  our  mourning 
and  distressed  brethren,  who  are  united  with 
this  church,  or  for  whom  our  prayers  have 
been  desired.  Alleviate  their  pains,  both  of 
body  and  mind.  Deliver  them  from  all  their 
sorrows,  if  this  be  agreeable  to  Thy  holy 
will,  or  enable  them  to  suffer  with  pious 
resignation  and  hope,  and  let  them  find  by 
happy  experience,  that  it  was  good  for  them 
to  be  afflicted. 

Hear  us  we  beseech  Thee  for  the  sake  of 
Thy  Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  to  whom 
with  Thyself  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  praise 
everlasting.  Amen. 


3. 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  we 
desire  to  lift  up  our  hearts  unto  Thee,  the 
hearer  of  prayer,  from  whom  alone  cometh 
our  help.  We  adore  Thee  as  the  great  Pa- 


24 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


rent  of  the  Universe,  from  whom  all  things 
proceed,  and  on  whom  all  creatures  depend. 
Thou  art  worthy  of  all  possible  veneration, 
gratitude,  and  obedience.  Thou  art  the 
blessed  and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords.  Thou  alone  hast 
immortality,  and  art  unchangeable  in  wisdom 
and  holiness.  Thy  truth  endureth  to  all 
generations ; Thy  mercy  is  from  everlasting 
to  everlasting  upon  them  that  fear  Thee; 
and  Thy  righteousness  unto  children’s  chil- 
dren. We,  Thine  unworthy  servants,  would 
give  Thee  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks 
for  all  Thy  goodness  and  loving-kindness  to 
us  and  to  all  men.  We  bless  Thee  for  our 
creation,  preservation,  and  all  the  blessings 
of  this  life ; but,  above  all,  for  Thine  inesti- 
mable love  in  the  redemption  of  the  world 
by  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  for 
the  means  of  grace,  and  for  the  hope  of  glory. 
And  we  beseech  Thee  to  give  us  that  due 
sense  of  all  Thy  mercies,  that  our  hearts  may 
be  unfeignedly  thankful,  and  that  we  may 
show  forth  Thy  praise  not  only  with  our  lips, 
but  in  our  lives.  Grant  that  we  may  devote 
ourselves  to  Thy  service,  and  walk  before 
Thee  in  holiness  and  righteousness  all  our 
days.  Enable  us  to  cherish  and  to  exercise 
habitually  every  pious  and  virtuous  affec- 
tion ; that  we  may  enjoy  the  testimony  of  a 
good  conscience  and  the  hope  of  Thy  favor, 
be  sustained  and  comforted  under  the  trou- 
bles of  this  life,  and  finally  be  received  into 
Thine  everlasting  kingdom,  through  Thine 
infinite  mercy  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

Thou  hast  directed  us,  Almighty  God,  to 
offer  up  our  supplications  for  all  our  fellow- 
men.  We  humbly  beseech  Thee  for  all  sorts 


THE  LITUEGY. 


25 


and  conditions  of  men ; that  Thou  wouldst  be 
pleased  to  make  Thy  ways  known  unto  them, 
the  saving  Gospel  of  Thy  Son  unto  all  nations ; 
that  idolatry,  superstition,  and  vice  may  be 
banished  from  the  earth ; and  that  war,  op- 
pression, and  injustice,  may  for  ever  cease. 
We  pray  that  the  Church  of  Jesus  throughout 
the  world  may  be  so  guided  and  governed  by 
Thy  good  Spirit,  that  all  who  profess  them- 
selves Christians,  may  be  led  into  the  way  of 
truth,  and  hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit,  in 
the  bond  of  peace,  and  in  righteousness  of 
life.  We  commend  to  Thy  fatherly  goodness 
all  those  who  are  afflicted  or  distressed  in 
mind,  body  or  estate ; that  it  may  please  Thee 
to  comfort  and  relieve  them  according  to  their 
several  necessities;  giving  them  patience 
under  their  sufferings,  and  a happy  issue  out 
of  all  their  afflictions. 

We  implore  Thy  heavenly  blessing  espe- 
cially upon  the  land  in  which  we  live.  Give 
success,  we  pray  Thee,  to  the  lawful  and  vir- 
tuous labors  of  its  inhabitants  ; and  provide 
the  necessary  supplies  for  all  their  wants. 
Behold  with  Thy  favor  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  the  Governor  of  this  State,  and 
all  who  are  invested  with  legislative,  judicial, 
or  executive  authority  ; and  so  replenish  them 
with  Thy  grace  that  they  may  always  incline 
to  Thy  will  and  walk  in  Thy  way,  and  be 
enabled  to  promote  and  secure  the  national 
peace,  liberty,  safety  and  prosperity.  Send 
down  upon  all  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and 
upon  all  congregations  committed  to  their 
charge,  the  needful  Spirit  of  Thy  grace,  that 
they  may  truly  please  Thee ; and  give  such 
efficacy  to  the  means  of  education  with  which 
Thou  hast  furnished  us,  that  we  may  become 


26 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


a wise  and  righteous  people,  whom  Thou  wilt, 
delight  to  protect  and  favor. 

Hear  us,  most  merciful  God,  we  beseech 
Thee,  in  these  our  supplications  and  interces- 
sions, which  we  offer  up  unto  Thee  as  disci- 
ples of  Thy  Son  ; and  pardon  and  accept  us, 
through  Him,  now  and  evermore.  Amen. 

4. 

Lord,  our  God  and  Father,  who  art  our 
salvation  and  peace  for  ever ! Trusting  in  Thy 
great  goodness,  we  have  met  together,  to  wor- 
ship before  Thee  in  godly  fear.  We  venture 
to  address  Thee,  though  we  are  but  dust  and 
ashes.  Thou  hast  said : Seek  ye  my  face ! 
Thy  face,  Lord,  will  we  seek,  and  hold  fast 
our  confidence  in  the  word  of  Thy  grace  and 
love.  Lord,  we  love  the  habitation  of  Thy 
house,  and  the  place  where  Thine  honor 
dwelleth,  where  Thy  people  sing  praise  to 
Thy  name,  and  show  forth  all  Thy  marvel- 
lous works. 

Blessed  be  Thou,  our  God  and  Father,  who 
hast  revealed  Thyself  unto  us  as  a God  of 
love ! The  heavens  declare  Thy  glory,  and 
the  firmament  showeth  Thy  handiwork ; all 
Thy  works  bear  witness  unto  us  of  the  wisdom 
and  power  of  Thine  eternal  Godhead.  And 
how  full  of  grace  hast  Thou  shown  Thyself 
unto  us  sinful  men,  in  Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son  ! 
He  is  the  brightness  of  Thy  glory,  and  the  ex- 
press image  of  Thy  person ; He  hath  spoken 
unto  us  that  which  He  knew,  and  testified 
what  He  had  seen ; through  Him  Thou  hast 
taken  away  the  punishment  of  our  sins,  and 
bestowed  upon  us  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 
This  is  life  eternal,  to  know  Thee,  the  only 


THE  LITURGY. 


27 


true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast 
sent. 

To  Thee,  who  art  a faithful  God,  we  will 
at  all  times,  and  this  day  anew,  consecrate 
ourselves  in  body  and  soul,  and  offer  Thee 
the  willing  sacrifice  of  our  hearts.  Take  us 
as  Thine,  gracious  Father ! Sanctify  us  by 
Thy  Spirit ; animate  us  with  renewed  strength 
to  do  Thy  will ; refresh  us  with  the  rich  con- 
solations of  the  Gospel,  and  fill  our  souls 
with  that  peace  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing. 

O God,  our  Saviour  ! who  wilt  have  all  men 
to  be  saved,  we  pray  Thee  richly  to  bless,  on 
this  day,  the  preaching  and  hearing  of  Thy 
precious  word,  and  to  produce  in  the  hearts 
of  men,  through  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  faith 
which  saves  the  soul.  Strengthen,  establish, 
and  revive  believers,  through  Thy  power,  and 
by  shedding  abroad  Thy  love  in  their  hearts. 
Enlighten  those  who  yet  walk  in  darkness, 
still  loving  the  world,  and  serving  sin ; de- 
liver them  from  then'  bondage  and  reconcile 
them  unto  Thyself,  that  none  may  come  short 
of  eternal  life. 

Holy  Father!  we  pray  Thee  to  bless,  in 
their  temporal  interests  also, our  fellow-Chris- 
tians  and  all  our  fellow-men  throughout  the 
earth.  Especially  continue  to  be  gracious 
to  our  land  and  all  its  inhabitants.  Be  with 
our  rulers ; inspire  them  with  wise  purposes, 
salutary  counsels  and  right  principles,  that 
they  may  be  unto  us  a perpetual  blessing ; 
that  under  their  protection  we  may  lead  a 
quiet  and  peaceable  life,  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty.  Grant  that  a l citizens  may  dis- 
charge with  fidelity  the  duties  of  their  se- 
veral stations  and  callings,  and  at  all  times, 


28 


BOOK  OF  WOBSHIP. 


do  that  which  is  right  in  Thy  sight.  Bless 
ail  parents  in  their  important  duties ; grant 
that  every  habitation  may  be  an  abode  of 
peace,  and  a nursery,  whence  may  proceed 
men  who  shall  love  gild  fear  Thee.  Give  suc- 
cess to  every  good  and  useful  undertaking, 
and  grant  Thy  blessing,  that  our  fields  may 
never  cease  to  yield  fruitful  harvests.  Have 
mercy  on  all  that  are  afflicted,  forsaken,  and 
destitute.  Comfort  those  that  mourn,  provide 
for  the  widow  and  the  orphan,  send  relief  to 
the  sick,  and  graciously  visit  the  dying  with 
Thy  grace,  and  prepare  them  for  the  solemni- 
ties of  judgment. 

Gracious  and  merciful  God,  cast  us  not 
away  from  Thy  presence ! Let  the  words  of 
our  mouths  come  before  Thee,  and  the  medi- 
tations of  our  hearts  be  acceptable  in  Thy 
sight ! Do  us  good  continually  while  we  live 
on  earth,  and  help  us,  according  to  Thy 
fatherly  goodness  and  faithfulness,  to  attain 
unto  eternal  life  and  happiness,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord.  • Amen. 

IV. — Jfesfibala. 

Note:  The  services  are  to  he  conducted  as  on  the  Lord’s 
day , except  that  the  Jntroit,  Scripture  Lessons  and  Prayer 
for  the  day  ought  to  he  used. 

1.  Advent. 

Introit . 

Note  : To  he  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister.  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David: 

Congregation . Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 


THE  LITURGY. 


29 


M.  Rejoice  greatly,  thou  daughter  of  Zion ; 
C.  Shout,  O daughter  of  Jerusalem  : 

M.  Behold,  Thy  King  cometh  unto  thee : 
C.  He  is  just,  and  having  salvation. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 


Prayer . 

O Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Thou  King  of  glory 
and  Lord  of  lords;  Thou  Son  of  the  living 
God  and  David’s  branch.  We  praise  Thee 
our  Lord,  that  Thou  permittest  us  again  to 
celebrate  Thy  advent.  Thou  didst  enter  into 
Jerusalem,  but  Thine  own  did  not  receive 
Thee,  therefore  didst  Thou  turn  unto  us  poor 
Gentiles  with  Thy  holy  word  and  sacraments. 
O Lord  Jesus,  who  art  the  true  God  and 
eternal  life,  quicken  our  souls  with  Thy  word, 
Thy  Spirit,  Thy  body  and  blood.  O our  Lord, 
who  hast  redeemed  us,  reveal  Thyself  now  to 
Thy  beloved  Church,  which  Thou  hast  pur- 
chased with  Thy  blood.  Come  with  Thy 
gracious  presence,  that  we  may  rejoice  in 
Thee.  Come  with  Thy  love,  Thy  humility, 
and  Thy  obedience,  and  let  Thy  lowliness 
become  our  glory.  Come  and  govern  us,  that 
we  may  follow  Thee.  Enter  into  the  hearts 
of  Thy  people,  Lord  Jesus,  and  bless  them, 
for  they  are  the  flock  of  Thine  heritage. 
Pardon  our  sins,  and  put  not  Thy  servants 
away  in  anger,  for  Thou  art  merciful.  Clothe 
us  with  the  garment  of  salvation,  cover  us 
with  the  robe  of  righteousness.  Bestow  upon 
us  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  Thine  inherit- 


30 


BOOK.  OF  WORSHIP. 


ance,  for  Thou  becamest  poor  for  cur  sake, 
that  we  through  Thy  poverty  might  be  rich. 
O Lord  establish  Thy  Church  in  the  faith. 
Take  up  Thine  abode  and  reign  in  the  hearts 
of  our  baptized  children.  Lead  sinners  unto 
repentance,  guard  Thy  saints,  strengthen  the 
ministers  of  Thy  Church,  that  with  all  bold- 
ness they  may  speak  Thy  word,  press  onward 
victoriously,  and  be  crowned  with  blessings. 
Bless  the  magistracy  of  our  land,  and  cause 
all  who  exercise  authority  to  become  protect- 
ors and  guardians  of  Thy  Church  ; that  Thy 
kingdom  may  come.  Enable  us  at  all  times 
to  honor  and  glorify  Thee  with  our  earthly 
goods.  Give  unto  us  the  rich  bounties  of  Thy 
grace,  that  we  may  flourish  as  green  palm 
trees  beneath  Thy  cross,  that  we  may  set  our 
affections  on  things  that  are  above,  that  we 
may  receive  Thee  joyfully  and  serve  Thee 
with  pure  hearts,  until  we  enter  with  Thee 
in  the  eternal  and  heavenly  J erusalem,  and 
join  in  the  song  of  praise  and  adoration  in 
glory.  Amen.  In  Thy  name  Lord  Jesus. 
Amen ! 

2.  Christmas. 

Introit. 

Note  : To  be  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister . Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael ; 

Congregation.  For  Lie  hath  visited  and  re- 
deemed His  people, 

M.  And  hath  raised  up  a horn  of  salvation 
for  us 

0.  In  the  house  of  His  servant  David  ; 

M.  As  He  spake  by  the  mouth  of  His  holy 
prophets, 


THE  LITURGY. 


31 


C.  Which  have  been  since  the  world  began  : 

M.  That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  ene- 
mies, 

C.  And  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be. 

Amen. 

Prayer . 

O God,  the  Creator,  Benefactor,  and  Father 
of  mankind ! Thou  art  worthy  of  universal 
and  everlasting  adoration.  Thou  art  the  per- 
fection of  all  excellency,  and  the  source  of  all 
happiness.  All  Thy  works  praise  Thee,  and 
all  Thy  saints  bless  Thy  name. 

We  would  come  before  Thee,  O Lord,  to 
acknowledge  with  reverence  and  gratitude, 
that  the  whole  creation  is  full  of  Thy  good- 
ness, that  every  part  of  our  lives  has  been 
marked  by  Thine  indulgence,  and  that  day 
after  day  Thou  art  multiplying  fresh  favors 
upon  us.  But  especially  would  we  thank 
Thee  for  those  unspeakable  mysteries  of  wis- 
dom and  benevolence,  of  which  we  are  re- 
minded this  festive  day.  Herein  is  love : not 
that  we  had  loved  Thee,  O God,  but  that 
Thou  didst  so  love  us,  as  to  send  Thy  Son  to 
be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins. 

Adoration  and  praise  be  given  to  Thee, 
that  when  darkness  had  overspread  the  earth, 
and  gross  darkness  the  people,  when  super- 
stition and  idolatry  prevailed,  and  when  error 
and  vice  seemed  to  triumph  over  truth  and 
righteousness,  Thou  didst  graciously  interpose 
in  behalf  of  Thy  degenerate  offspring,  and 
raise  up  for  them  a Saviour,  able  to  help  and 


32 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


mighty  to  deliver.  Adoration  and  pra  ise  be 
given  to  Thee,  that,  through  His  mediation 
and  Gospel,  light,  and  pardon,  and  power,  and 
peace,  and  everlasting  felicity,  are  offered,  in 
Thy  name,  to  the  rebellious  children  of  men. 
Adoration  and  praise  be  given  to  Thee,  that 
the  divinity  of  His  mission  and  character  has 
been  established  by  the  most  decisive  evi- 
dence, and  that  none  who  trust  in  Him  shall 
ever  be  confounded.  O,  who  can  express  the 
greatness  of  Thy  compassion,  or  sufficiently 
admire  Thy  wonderful  arrangements  for  our 
redemption  and  happiness ! 

God  of  mercy,  let  it  please  Thee  to  add 
grace  to  grace.  Help  us  to  contemplate  the 
matchless  event  we  are  commemorating,  with 
all  those  affections  which  its  importance  de- 
mands. Pour  out  Thyself  into  our  hearts 
that  gratitude  to  Thee  and  to  Thy  blessed 
Son,  which  shall  prompt  the  most  ardent  de- 
votion to  Thy  service,  and  render  our  whole 
existence  one  continued  song  of  thanksgiving. 
Assist  us  to  form  right  conceptions  of  the  de- 
sign of  the  Messiah’s  advent.  Convince  us 
of  our  own  need  of  this  astonishing  dispensa- 
tion of  mercy.  Awaken  us  to  avail  ourselves 
with  alacrity  and  zeal  of  the  assistance  which 
it  imparts,  and  to  obtain  the  happiness  to 
which  it  is  intended  to  conduct  us.  While 
with  gladness  of  heart  we  exclaim,  li  Blessed 
is  He  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,” 
may  we  receive  His  Gospel  with  lively  faith ; 
learn  of  Him  as  the  great  prophet  of  God; 
bow  down  to  His  authority  as  the  Head  over 
all  things  to  the  Church ; depend  on  Him  as 
the  Captain  of  salvation ; follow  Him  as  our 
leader  to  the  skies;  and  rely  with  implicit 
confidence  upon  His  promises.  May  it  be 


THE  LITUKGY. 


33 


our  great  concern  to  grow  continually  in  the 
knowledge  of  His  holy  Gospel,  to  be  redeemed 
through  Him  from  all  corruption  and  ini- 
quity, to  glorify  His  name  by  our  walk  and 
conversation,  to  advocate  His  cause  and  ad- 
vance His  kingdom,  to  realize  the  fulness  of 
consolation  and  hope  found  in  His  word. 
And  may  we  be  enabled  under  all  the  changes 
and  trials  of  life,  in  some  good  degree  to 
comprehend  the  breadth  and  length,  and 
depth  and  height  of  that  love  of  God  and 
Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge. 

Parent  of  all  compassion,  who  didst  send 
Thine  only  begotten  Son,  to  be  a light  to 
lighten  the  Gentiles  and  the  glory  of  Thy 
people  Israel ; grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that 
the  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  in  which  we 
exult  this  day  may  be  communicated  to  every 
tribe  of  Adam’s  race;  and  that  all  our  fellow- 
men  may  say  with  exultation,  Unto  us  this 
Child  is  born,  unto  us  this  Son  is  given ! 
Under  the  reign  of  the  Prince  of  peace,  may 
the  righteous  flourish,  and  harmony  and  con- 
cord universally  prevail.  May  all  who  pro- 
fess themselves  Christians  arise  and  shine, 
since  the  glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon 
them.  And  may  they  be  taught  to  say  in 
sincerity  and  truth,  “If  God  so  loved  us,  we 
ought  also  to  love  one  another.” 

O Thou,  who  art  abundant  in  goodness  and 
pity,  accept  our  petitions  for  the  relief  of  the 
sorrowful  and  unhappy.  Looking  up  to  Thy 
throne  this  day,  may  they  be  ransomed  from 
every  foe  and  every  fear.  Bind  up  the 
broken-hearted,  and  proclaim  liberty  to  the 
captives.  Give  to  them  that  mourn  beauty 
for  ashes,  and  the  garment  of  praise  for  the 
spirit  of  heaviness.  And  assist  all  the  con- 
3 


34 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


trite  to  cast  away  their  burdens,  and  with  the 
spirit  of  adoption  in  their  souls  to  cry,  Abba, 
Father. 

We  offer  up  these  our  sacrifices,  O God,  in 
the  name  and  as  the  disciples  of  Thy  beloved 
Son,  through  whom  we  have  boldness  to  draw 
near  to  Thy  throne.  And  we  pray,  that  at 
His  second  appearance  in  glorious  majesty  to 
judge  the  world,  we,  with  all  His  redeemed, 
may  be  received  into  Thy  blissful  presence, 
and  sing  the  triumphs  of  Thy  grace  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 


3.  New  Year. 

Introit. 

Note  : To  he  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you  ; 

Congregation.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

M.  Lift  up  your  hearts. 

C.  We  lift  tliem  up  unto  the  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end, 

Amen. 

Prayer . 

Almighty  and  gracious  God  our  Father, 
another  portion  of  our  earthly  pilgrimage 
has  passed  away,  and  in  Thy  name  we  this 
day  enter  upon  a new  year.  O Lord,  how 
great  is  Thy  goodness  to  usward,  who  on 
account  of  our  sins  have  deserved  nothing 


THE  LITURGY. 


35 


from  Thee  but  tribulation  and  anguish.  We 
would  have  miserably  perished  in  sorrow 
and  trouble,  in  calamity  and  despair  like 
many  others,  if  Thy  paternal  care  and 
Thy  merciful  protection  had  not  delivered 
and  kept  us.  We,  therefore,  render  to 
Thee  with  grateful  hearts,  praise,  honor, 
glory  and  thanks.  Forgive  us  all  our  sins 
and  transgressions.  Begin  this  new  year  by 
blessing  us  anew.  Renew  Thy  paternal  love 
and  faithfulness  toward  us.  Continue  to 
us  the  possession  of  Thy  word  in  its  purity. 
Build  up  churches  and  schools.  Enlighten 
all  teachers  and  preachers.  Strengthen  all 
rulers  and  magistrates.  Bless  all  heads  of 
families.  Govern  all  children  and  servants. 
Save  us  from  war  and  commotion.  Turn 
aside  from  us  pestilence  and  famine.  Give 
us  fruitful  seasons.  Crown  the  year  with 
Thy  blessings.  Give  peace  to  our  land,  joy 
to  our  hearts,  health  to  our  bodies,  and  finally 
have  compassion  on  all  men.  O Lord  Jesus, 
Thou  ever  blessed  Saviour,  be  Thou  also 
praised  for  the  great  and  numberless  benefits, 
Thou  art  bestowing  on  us  poor  sinners.  Abide 
with  us.  May  we  now  and  always  continue 
the  objects  of  Thy  redeeming  love,  and  let 
Thy  meritorious  sacrifices  and  death  be  our 
comfort  in  life  and  death.  O God  the  Holy 
Ghost,  infinite  praise  and  glory  be  to  Thee, 
for  the  assistance,  the  help  and  the  comfort- 
ing guidance  which  we  hitherto  have  expe- 
rienced from  Thee.  Guide  us  still  by  Thy 
grace,  that  we  may  walk  holy  and  unblame- 
ably,  carry  regenerated  hearts  into  this  new 
year ; and  lay  aside  our  old  sins  with  the  old 
year,  that  we  may  henceforth  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life  and  at  last  obtain  an  eternal  crown 


36 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


of  rejoicing.  And  to  Thee  with  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  united  in  one  Godhead  be  all 
the  praise,  the  honor  and  the  glory,  for  ever. 
Amen. 


Beginning  of  the  Passion-Week. 
Intrait . 


Note  : To  fee  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister . Out  of  the  depths  have  I cried 
unto  Thee,  O Lord. 

Congregation.  Lord,  hear  my  voice,  let 
Thine  ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice  of  my 
supplications. 

M.  If  Thou,  Lord,  shouldst  mark  iniqui- 
ties, O Lord,  who  shall  stand  ? 

C.  But  there  is  forgiveness  with  Thee,  that 
Thou  mayest  be  feared. 

M.  I wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  wait, 
and  in  His  word  do  I hope. 

C.  My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord,  more 
than  they  that  watch  for  the  morning. 

M.  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord : 

C.  For  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy,  and 
with  Him  is  plenteous  redemption. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 


Prayer . 

O God,  our  gracious  and  Merciful  Father! 
We  have  once  more  met  to  unite  with  heart- 
felt emotion,  in  contemplating  that  gracious 


THE  LITURGY. 


37 


plan,  by  which,  through  the  death  of  Thy 
Son,  Thou  hast  established  an  eternal  propi- 
tiation for  our  sins,  and  not  for  ours  only,  but 
also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world.  For 
verily,  Thou  hast  looked  upon  our  deep  dis- 
tress, and  visited  us  with  Thy  tender  mercy. 

O Lord,  Thou  hast  commended  Thy  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners, 
Christ  died  for  us.  Enable  us  truly  to  say : 
We  know  and  believe  the  love  that  God  hath 
to  us.  God  is  for  us,  who  then,  can  be  against 
us  ? Thou  hast  remembered  and  performed 
to  us  all  Thy  blessed  promises.  What 
gift  canst  Thou  deny  to  those,  for  whom, 
through  Thy  mercy  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
hath  tasted  death  ? He  who  spared  not  His 
own  Son,  but  gave  Him  up  for  us  all,  how 
shall  He  not,  with  Him  also,  freely  give  us 
all  things?  Our  souls  shall  bless  Thee,  O 
Lord,  and  all  that  is  within  us  shall  bless  Thy 
holy  name.  Thanks,  and  everlasting  praise 
be  to  Thee,  Lord  Jesus,  Thou  Friend  and  Re- 
deemer of  our  souls ! For  the  joy  that  was 
set  before  Thee,  Thou  didst,  for  our  sakes, 
endure  the  cross,  despising  the  shame.  That 
we  might  again  be  numbered  among  the 
children  of  God,  Thou,  who  art  the  eternal 
Son  of  God,  wast  willing  to  be  numbered 
among  the  transgressors.  That  we,  who  were 
poor,  might  be  made  rich,  Thou  wast  pleased 
to  lay  aside  Thy  glory,  and  to  be  found  in 
fashion  as  a man.  To  procure  peace  and 
consolation  for  our  guilty  souls,  Thy  soul  was 
sorrowful  even  unto  death.  To  burst  the 
bonds  of  sin  with  which  we  were  bound, 
Thou  didst  appear  in  bonds  at  the  judgment 
bar  of  the  wicked.  To  deliver  us  from  the 
sting  of  death,  Thou  wast  led,  as  a lamb,  to 


38 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


the  slaughter,  and  openedst  not  Thy  mouth ; 
and  for  us  Thy  head  was  bowed  in  death. 
Holy  Sufferer,  our  Divine  Mediator,  how 
great  is  that  love  wherewith  Thou  lovedst  us  ! 
What  shall  we  offer  Thee  in  return  for  Thy 
love,  seeing  Thou  hast  loved  us  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross  ! 

Lord  Jesus,  who  art  the  Mediator  between 
God  and  man  ! It  is  our  heart’s  desire  to  be 
eternally  grateful  to  Thee  for  Thy  sufferings, 
which  are  the  source  of  our  joy.  TForbid 
that  any  of  us  should  come  short  of  that  life, 
which  Thou  hast  purchased  for  us  by  the 
bitter  agony  of  Thy  death.  Grant  us  the  full 
assurance  of  faith,  that  we  may  build  all  our 
comfort  and  peace,  all  our  confidence  and 
hope,  on  Thee  alone,  whose  atoning  merits 
are  the  only  ground  that  can  firmly  hold  the 
anchor  of  our  soul  for  ever.  Grant  us  also 
Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  the  contemplation  of 
Thy  sufferings  and  death  may  more  and  more 
effectually  lead  us  to  true  repentance,  and 
make  us  daily  more  faithful  in  following 
after  Thee.  O Lord,  we  pray,  that  all  who 
profess  to  ground  their  hopes  on  Thy  death, 
may  experience  its  power,  and  enjoy  in  the 
sanctification  of  their  souls,  an  evidence  that 
they  have  found  peace  with  Thee.  May  those 
who  preach  in  Thy  name  make  the  word  of 
the  cross  their  highest  wisdom,  and  their 
constant  theme.  May  those  who  are  still 
serving  sin  be  deeply  affected  in  contemplat- 
ing the  sufferings  which  Thou  hast  endured 
for  them  on  the  cross ; and  enable  those  who 
mourn  under  the  burden  of  their  sins,  to  cast 
their  sorrows  with  believing  hearts  on  Thee. 
Whenever  angry  passions  rage,  may  the  con- 
sideration of  Thy  dying  love  lead  to  recon- 


THE  LITUBGY. 


39 


ciliation  and  peace.  When  the  world  perse- 
cutes us,  clothe  us  with  Thy  gentleness  and 
forbearance.  When  trouble  and  sorrow  weigh 
us  down,  may  we  learn,  at  Thy  cross,  to  bear 
with  patience  and  with  steadfast  hope.  And 
when  our  last  hour  shall  come,  may  Thy 
death  he  our  victory. 

Exalted  Mediator,  our  faithful  Saviour  and 
Eedeemer  ! O Lord  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God, 
give  us  Thy  peace.  Amen. 


Note  : To  be  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 

Congregation.  Which  taketh  away  the  sin 
of  the  world. 

M.  Surely  He  hath  borne  our  griefs, 

C.  And  carried  our  sorrows. 

M.  He  was  wounded  for  our  transgres- 
sions ; 

C.  He  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities. 

M.  All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray, 

C.  And  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  Him  the 
iniquity  of  us  all. 

Note  : The  Gloria  Patri  is  not  to  be  used  on  this  day. 


Holy  and  gracious  God ! who  condemnest 
sin,  but  yet  hath  pity  on  sinners!  we  wor- 
ship Thee  in  the  deepest  reverence.  Heavy 
is  the  load  of  that  sin,  which  weighs  us 
down ; mighty  to  impel  us  to  evil  is  that 
corruption  which  dwelleth  in  us ; great  is  the 
misery  to  which  we  have  brought  ourselves  ; 
and  dark  the  night  which  awaits  us  in  eter- 
nity. How  can  we  find  peace  and  deliver- 


5.  Good  Friday. 


Introit. 

i 'jmVTj/v?//  orosnnrA'i 


Prayer. 


40 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


ance,  save  by  faith  in  Thy  grace,  which  hath 
accomplished  an  atonement  for  us  through 
Christ. 

We  must  despair  in  our  sins,  except  Thou 
bestow  upon  us  Thy  free  grace.  Have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  grant  that  through  the  blood  of 
Thy  Son,  every  penitent  heart  may  find 
peace. 

We  cannot  overcome  the  evil  that  is  in  us, 
except  Thou  strengthen  us.  Have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  let  us  so  experience  the  power 
of  Christ’s  death,  that  henceforth,  crucified 
with  Him,  we  may  not  serve  sin,  but  live 
unto  Him  who  died  for  us. 

In  our  misery  there  is  none  to  help  us,  ex- 
cept Thou  stretch  forth  Thine  hand  and  raise 
us  up.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  and  grant  that, 
in  every  sorrow  of  this  life,  we  may  be  com- 
forted by  fixing  our  thoughts  upon  our  suffer- 
ing Redeemer. 

We  must  be  eternally  lost,  if  there  be  none 
to  intercede  for  us  at  the  judgment  bar.  Have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  graciously  hear  our  Ad- 
vocate, Jesus  Christ  the  Righteous,  who, 
seated  at  Thy  right  hand,  rnaketh  interces- 
sion for  us. 

Lord  Jesus,  Thou  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  be  Thou  our 
Advocate. 

By  Thy  love  unto  death,  even  the  death  of 
the  cross ; 

By  the  terrors  that  encompassed  Thy  soul ; 

By  the  sufferings  which  Thou  didst  endure 
in  Thy  body ; 

By  the  bitter  agony  of  Thy  death  ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us,  O Lord  Jesus. 

When  the  stings  of  conscience  fill  us  with 
anguish ; when,  accused  by  our  own  thoughts, 


THE  LITURGY. 


41 


our  hearts  condemn  us ; do  Thou  have  pity 
Upon  us,  and  speak  peace  unto  our  souls. 

In  every  time  of  temptation,  when  sinful 
desires  would  prevail,  and  we  are  in  danger 
of  falling  away  from  Thee,  do  Thou  strengthen 
us,  that  sin  may  not  triumph  over  us. 

When  we  are  afflicted,  and  made  to  drink 
the  cup  of  sorrows,  do  Thou  comfort  us,  and 
enable  us  to  derive  encouragement  from  con- 
templating Thy  meek  and  patient  suffering 
on  the  cross. 

When  we  are  in  the  agony  of  death,  and 
fears  beset  our  soul,  and  flesh  and  heart  fail, 
be  Thou  near  to  sustain  and  strengthen 
us  in  that  last  conflict. 

When  Thou  shalt  come  to  judge  the  world, 
and  we  stand  before  Thee  to  receive  our  sen- 
tence, do  Thou,  Lord  Jesus,  be  gracious  unto 
us  ! Preserve  us  from  everlasting  torments, 
O Thou  Redeemer  of  our  souls ! 

Hear  us,  O Lord ! Grant,  O Thou  Medi- 
ator between  God  and  man,  who  hast  accom- 
plished the  work  of  reconciliation,  that  none 
of  us  may  forfeit  the  blessings  purchased  for 
us  by  Thy  bitter  sufferings  and  death,  but 
that  they  may  redound  to  the  eternal  salva- 
tion of  us  all ! Amen. 

6.  Easter. 

Introit. 

Note  : To  be  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister.  The  Lord  is  risen,  and  hath  ap- 
peared unto  Simon. 

Congregation.  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed. 

M.  Why  seek  ye  the  living  among  the 
dead  ? 

C.  He  is  not  here,  He  is  risen  ; 


42 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


M.  Thou  hast  crowned  Him  with  glory  and 
honor ; Hallelujah ! 

C.  Thou  madest  Him  to  have  dominion 
over  the  works  of  Thy  hand.  Hallelujah ! 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 

Prayer. 

Glory  and  honor  be  unto  Thee,  O Lord,  our 
God,  who  art,  and  wast,  and  shalt  be  from 
everlasting  to  everlasting.  Adoration  and 
praise  be  unto  Thee,  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  who  hath 
made  this  day  for  us,  that  we  might  rejoice 
and  be  glad  in  it.  Adoration  and  praise  be 
unto  Thee,  that  Thy  beloved  Son  was  mani- 
fested in  the  flesh,  that  He  might  take  away 
sin  by  the  willing  sacrifice  of  Himself  on  the 
cross,  bring  life  and  immortality  to  light,  and 
open  the  kingdom  of  heaven  to  all  who  be- 
lieve in  His  name.  Adoration  and  praise  be 
unto  Thee,  who  art  so  wonderful  in  counsel 
' and  excellent  in  working.  Thou  hast  not  left 
His  soul  in  hell,  neither  suffered  Thy  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption.  Thou  hast  made 
known  to  Him  the  ways  of  life,  that  through 
sufferings  He  should  enter  into  His  glory. 
Thou  hast  loosed  for  Him  the  pains  of  death, 
and  made  Him  full  of  joy  with  Thy  counte- 
nance. Glory  be  to  Thee,  that  by  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Llis  innocence  is  vindicated, 
His  claims  approved ; that  instead  of  the 
crown  of  thorns  He  now  wears  a crown  of 


THE  LITURGY. 


43 


glory ; that  He  reigns  for  ever  at  Thy  right 
hand;  that  He  is  appointed  to  lead  His  fol- 
lowers unto  living  fountains  of  water ; and 
that  where  He  is,  they  shall  be  with  Him  in 
blessedness  everlasting. 

Most  merciful  God,  forgive  we  beseech  Thee 
the  errors  and  transgressions  by  which  we 
have  made  ourselves  unworthy  of  such  un- 
speakable condescension  and  mercy.  En- 
lighten the  eyes  of  our  understanding,  that  we 
may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  our  calling, 
and  help  our  infirmities,  that  we  may  rejoice 
with  our  whole  heart  in  His  glorious  Gospel. 
Whilst  we  praise  Thee,  that  Jesus  was  deli- 
vered for  our  offences  and  raised  again  for 
our  justification,  O quicken  us  together  with 
Him,  that  we  may  walk  in  newness  of  life ; 
dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  Thee. 
Whilst  we  rejoice  in  that  lively  hope  to  which 
Thou  hast  begotten  us  again  according  to 
Thine  abundant  mercy  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead,  the  hope  of  an 
inheritance  incorruptible,  undefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away, — may  we  purify  ourselves, 
even  as  He  is  pure,  seek  those  things  which 
are  above,  and  lay  up  treasures  in  heaven. 
Amidst  the  temptations  and  discouragements 
we  shall  experience,  may  we  be  steadfast  and 
immovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord ; forasmuch  as  we  know,  that  our 
labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord.  Whatever 
comforts  Thou  shalt  send  us,  may  they  be 
heightened  by  the  reflection,  that  they  are  a 
foretaste  of  yet  greater  and  more  enduring 
joys.  In  all  the  afflictions  of  life,  and  in  the 
decay  of  nature,  may  we  be  well  enabled  to 
realize  with  humble  and  holy  confidence,  that 
our  Redeemer  liveth.  When  we  are  called 


44 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


to  mourn  over  the  loss  of  dear  and  valued 
friends,  may  we  he  cheered  by  the  thought, 
that  God  will  bring  with  him  those  who  sleep 
in  J esus.  And  when  we  ourselves  shall  de- 
part this  life,  may  we  be  enabled  to  say : O 
death  where  is  thy  sting  ? O grave  where  is 
thy  victory  ? Thanks  be  to  God,  who  giveth 
us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Now  unto  Thee  who  art  able  to  keep  us 
from  falling,  and  to  present  us  faultless  before 
the  presence  of  His  glory  with  exceeding  joy, 
to  the  only  wise  God  our  Saviour  be  glory 
and  majesty,  dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.  Amen. 


7.  Ascension. 

Introit. 

Note  : To  be  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister.  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye 
gazing  up  into  heaven  ? 

Congregation.  Hallelujah ! 

M.  He  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye 
have  seen  Him  go  into  heaven. 

C.  Hallelujah  ! 

M.  O clap  your  hands,  all  ye  people, 

C.  Shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of 
triumph. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 

Prayer . 

O Lord  Jesus  Christ,  eternal  Son  of  God, 
Saviour  of  the  world,  the  King  of  heaven 


THE  LITUEGY. 


45 


and  of  earth,  the  mighty  Conqueror  of  all 
our  enemies ! when  Thou  hadst  by  Thy  suf- 
ferings and  death  accomplished  the  great 
work  of  redemption,  Thou  didst  arise  from 
the  dead,  show  Thyself  alive  to  Thy  disci- 
ples, give  them  commandments  and  bless 
them,  and  then  ascend  up  into  heaven ; Thou 
hast  led  captivity  captive,  and  given  gifts 
unto  men,  Thou  hast  spoiled  principalities 
and  powers  and  made  a show  of  them  openly, 
triumphing  over  them  by  Thy  cross.  All 
power  is  given  unto  Thee  in  heaven  and  in 
earth.  Thou  art  seated  at  the  right  hand  of 
God  the  Father,  and  art  exalted  above  every 
name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come.  All  things 
are  put  under  Thy  feet,  and  Thou  art  the 
head  over  all  things  to  the  Church.  The 
hand-writing  of  ordinances  that  was  against 
us  has  been  blotted  out,  the  sentence  of  con- 
demnation removed,  all  our  guilt  cancelled 
with  Thy  precious  blood,  and  our  enemies, 
death  and  the  devil,  have  now  no  more  do- 
minion over  us.  For  this  Thy  glorious  and 
mighty  victory,  we  render  unto  Thee  most 
hearty  thanks ; we  praise  Thee,  we  worship 
Thee,  and  humbly  beseech  Thee  as  our  ever- 
lasting High  Priest  to  intercede  for  us  poor 
sinners  with  Thy  heavenly  Father,  that 
we,  being  delivered  from  all  guilt  and  pain 
through  the  merits  of  Thy  sufferings  and 
death,  may  escape  the  just  wrath  of  God  and 
the  punishment  of  the  world  to  come. 

We  are  also  the  children  of  God  the  Father, 
for  Thou  hast  said,  I ascend  unto  my  Fa- 
ther and  your  Father,  and  to  my  God  and 
your  God.  Give  us  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  the  blessed  Comforter,  to 


46 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


teach,  to  lead,  to  comfort  and  to  strengthen 
us,  that  we  may  evermore  hold  fast  Thy 
saving  word,  and  not  be  carried  about  with 
every  wind  of  doctrine  by  the  sleight  of  men, 
and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in 
wait  to  deceive. 

And  as  Thou,  O blessed  Lord,  art  not  far 
off,  but  always  nigh  unto  us,  ruling  over  us 
as  our  everlasting  heavenly  King,  we  most 
heartily  pray  Thee  to  protect,  with  Thine 
Almighty  hand  Thy  people,  whom  Thou  hast 
so  gloriously  redeemed,  as  Thy  heritage, 
from  Satan  and  all  our  enemies.  Leave  us 
not  comfortless,  but  abide  with  us  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world,  and  graciously  continue 
to  us  Thy  word  and  the  right  use  of  Thy 
holy  sacraments ; send  forth  faithful  laborers 
into  Thy  harvest,  endue  all  Thy  ministers 
with  the  power  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit  and  bless 
their  labors,  to  the  end  that  sinners  may  be 
converted  unto  Thee,  and  many  souls  ga- 
thered into  Thine  everlasting  kingdom.  O 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  the  Highest,  by  the 
offering  up  of  Thy  body  and  blood,  Thou 
hast  given  us  a sure  pledge,  that  after  this 
life  we  also  shall  come  to  the  joy  and  felicity 
of  everlasting  life;  grant,  that  we  may  be  en- 
couraged by  Thy  triumphant  ascension  to 
turn  away  our  hearts  and  eyes  from  the 
perishable  things  of  this  world,  and  to  seek 
those  things  which  are  above.  Give  us  the 
wings  of  the  morning,  that  we  may  flee  unto 
Thee.  When  shall  we  be  permitted  to  see 
Thy  face,  and  to  ascend  with  Thee  to  Thy 
Father  and  to  our  Father,  to  Thy  God  and  to 
our  God?  May  Thy  good  Spirit,  the  pledge 
and  seal  of  our  inheritance,  cry  within  us : 
Come,  Lord  Jesus.  Come  quickly,  Lord 


THE  LITURGY. 


47 


Jesus,  our  Comforter.  Hear  our  prayers  and 
receive  us,  Saviour,  to  Thee.  Amen. 

8.  Pentecost,  or  Whitsunday. 

Introit. 

Note  : To  be  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister . The  whole  earth  is  full  of  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

Congregation.  Hallelujah ! 

M.  I will  pour  water  upon  him  that  is 
thirsty ; 

C.  And  floods  upon  the  dry  ground. 

M.  I will  pour  my  Spirit  upon  thy  seed ; 

C.  And  my  blessing  upon  thine  offspring. 

M.  God  is  the  Lord,  which  has  showed  us 
light ; 

C.  Bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords,  even  unto 
the  horns  of  the  altar. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 

Prayer. 

Eternal  God!  With  heartfelt  emotion  we 
worship  before  Thy  glorious  majesty.  With 
thanksgiving  and  joy  we  adore  Thee  as  the 
first  and  eternal  cause  of  all  things ; as  the 
only  and  everlasting  source  of  all  light  and 
life,  of  all  power  and  happiness.  On  this 
solemn  festival  we  bless  and  praise  Thee, 
especially  for  the  glorious  accomplishment 
of  Thy  counsel  concerning  the  salvation  of 
mankind.  We  give  thanks  to  Thee  with  our 
whole  heart,  that  when  Christ  our  Saviour 


48 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


had  returned  to  Thee,  Thou  didst  visit  Thy 
people  with  new  mercies,  and  establish  by 
the  outpouring  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit  the 
Church  of  Thy  Son  upon  earth.  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  be  Thou  exalted  in 
the  congregation  of  Thy  people,  that  Thou 
hast  bestowed  this  inestimable  gift  upon  sin- 
ful men.  With  grateful  hearts  we  cherish 
the  memory  of  that  blessed  morn,  on  which, 
through  the  gifts  and  powers  of  Thy  Spirit, 
Thou  didst  enlighten  and  sanctify  the  first 
friends  of  the  Saviour,  and  ordain  them  to  be 
heralds  of  peace,  and  witnesses  for  the  truth. 
May  all  who  name  the  name  of  Christ,  unite 
with  joy  to  praise  Thee,  for  Thy  kingdom 
cannot  be  moved.  Thy  Son  hath  declared 
unto  us : If  ye,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much 
more  will  your  heavenly  Father  give  His 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  Him.  Trusting 
in  this  assurance,  we  beseech  Thee,  in  the 
name  of  Jesus,  send  Him  unto  us  from  Thy 
high  and  holy  place,  and  with  Him  grant  us 
all  things  that  pertain  to  life  and  godliness, 
that  so  we  may  be  more  and  more  enlight- 
ened and  be  completely  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption,  into  the  glorious 
liberty  of  the  children  of  God.  O Holy 
Spirit,  vouchsafe  unto  us  Thy  presence,  and 
on  this  solemn  day,  bestow  Thy  gifts  upon 
us  in  abundant  measure.  Enlighten  and  in- 
spire with  holy  zeal,  the  hearts  of  all,  as 
Thou  didst  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  our 
first-born  brethren  at  Jerusalem.  Thou 
Spirit  of  light!  Illumine  our  hearts,  that 
we  may  attain  to  a saving  knowledge  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Glorify  Him  in  us,  that  we 
may  abide  in  Him.  Thou  Spirit  of  life, 


THE  LITURGY. 


49 


awaken  to  the  life  that  is  of  God,  all  who 
are  spiritually  dead ; and  quicken  more  and 
more,  all  who  have  been  brought  from  death 
to  life.  Thou  Spirit  of  power  and  grace, 
help  our  infirmities  when  we  engage  in 
prayer,  when  there  is  need  of  watchfulness, 
when  spiritual  adversaries  assail  us.  Be  our 
shield  when  temptation  is  near,  when  sinful 
pleasures  invite  and  allure  us,  and  when  the 
law  in  our  members,  warring  against  the  law 
of  our  mind,  threatens  to  bring  us  into  cap- 
tivity to  the  law  of  sin.  O do  Thou  estab- 
lish, strengthen  and  settle  us,  that  we  may  be 
more  than  conquerors,  and  keep  ourselves 
unspotted  from  the  world.  Thou  Spirit  of 
love,  be  gracious  unto  us,  and  unit£  us  all  in 
the  bonds  of  Christian  concord.  Enable  us 
to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace. 

O Thou,  who  art  our  only  sufficient  Com- 
forter in  every  time  of  need,  deliver  us  from 
the  fear  of  suffering  and  of  death.  Bind  up 
the  broken-hearted.  Raise  up  those  that  are 
bowed  down  by  sorrows  and  distresses. 
When  wTe  meet  with  severe  trials,  do  Thou 
arm  us  with  patience  and  with  firmness  of 
faith;  and  when  our  end  is  at  hand,  minister 
encouragement  to  our  souls,  that  we  may 
triumph  over  the  terrors  of  death.  Thou 
Spirit  of  adoption,  so  sanctify  our  bodies  and 
our  souls,  that  we  may  be  temples  meet  for 
Thee  to  dwell  in.  Grant  that,  in  our  hearts 
and  in  our  lives,  we  may  bring  forth  the  fruit 
of  the  Spirit.  And  make  us  true  followers 
of  Christ,  even  His  peculiar  people,  who 
show  forth  the  praises  of  their  Lord,  and  are 
worthy  to  enter  upon  the  glorious  Sabbath 
of  the  just  made  perfect,  and  to  join  them  in 
4 


50 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


praising  Thee,  with  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
foi  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

9.  Trinity  Sunday. 

Introit. 

Note  : To  be  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister.  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord 
God  of  Hosts ; 

Congregation.  The  whole  earth  is  full  of 
His  glory. 

M.  There  are  three  that  hear  record  in 
heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

C.  And  these  three  are  one. 

M.  Of  Him,  and  through  Him,  and  to  Him 
are  all  things ; 

C.  To  whom  be  glory,  for  ever.  Amen. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 

Prayer. 

Almighty,  eternal,  and  most  merciful  God, 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  who  together  with  the  Son  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  didst  create  and  dost  preserve 
the  heavens  and  the  earth,  angels  and  men, 
and  all  things  that  exist,  and  who  of  Thine 
infinite  goodness  and  mercy,  didst  by  Thy 
holy  word  reveal  Thyself  to  the  children  of 
men,  as  one  eternal  God,  in  three  persons, 
co-equal  in  majesty,  power,  and  glory.  O 
God  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  Most 
Holy  and  ever  blessed  Trinity,  we  worship 


THE  LITUEGY. 


51 


Thee  in  true  faith,  we  praise  Thee,  we  ac- 
knowledge Thee,  we  glorify  Thee,  we  give 
thanks  to  Thee  now  and  evermore,  and  by 
onr  prayer  and  pure  confession,  we  would 
separate  ourselves  from  all  who  do  not  ac- 
knowledge and  worship  Thee  as  the  only 
true  and  living  God,  but  make  unto  them- 
selves gods  by  their  own  imagination,  and 
dishonor  and  blaspheme  Thy  holy  name. 

O God,  the  Father  everlasting,  who  from 
all  eternity  didst  beget  Thy  Son,  and  through 
Him  didst  make  known  to  us  the  counsel  of 
our  salvation,  and  hast  ordained  Him  to  be 
the  Mediator  and  Eedeemer  of  the  whole 
human  race,  we  come  before  Thee  with  hum- 
ble hearts,  beseeching  Thee  to  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  to  forgive  us  all  our  sins.  O 
Lord  God  of  Hosts,  lift  upon  us  the  light  of 
Thy  countenance,  and  we  shall  be  healed. 
May  it  please  Thee,  O Lord,  to  gather  toge- 
ther a holy  Church  in  all  the  parts  of  the 
world  to  worship  and  praise  Thy  holy  name, 
and  to  preserve  unto  Thyself  among  us  also 
a holy  seed.  We  commend  to  the  care  of 
Thy  merciful  Providence  in  these  last  evil 
days  all  temporal  governments,  beseeching 
Thee  to  grant,  that  by  the  effectual  working 
of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  they  may  so  rule  and 
govern,  that  we  may  lead  a quiet  and  peace- 
able life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

O God,  the  . everlasting  Son,  who  art  the 
express  image  of  the  Father,  and  the  bright- 
ness of  His  glory,  who  of  Thine  unspeakable 
love  didst  take  upon  Thee  our  nature,  and 
didst  make  an  atonement  for  all  our  sins,  we 
praise  and  magnify  Thee  for  all  Thy  goodness 
and  mercy,  and  humbly  acknowledge,  that 
we  can  never  worthily  thank  Thee  therefor. 


52 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


Have  mercy  upon  us,  O Lord,  and  cleanse  us 
from  all  our  sins  with  Thy  most  precious 
blood.  Preserve  to  us  Thy  holy  Word,  and 
the  right  use  of  the  blessed  sacraments.  De- 
fend us  from  all  error  and  false  doctrine. 
Bring  to  naught  the  devices  of  all  the  ene- 
mies of  Thy  word,  who  trouble  us,  that  they 
may  have  no  power  over  us  to  lead  us  in  the 
paths  of  sin  and  destruction.  Grant  protec- 
tion and  deliverance  to  Thy  whole  Christian 
Church  on  earth  ; give  to  all  its  members 
steadfastness  of  faith,  patience  and  comfort  in 
all  their  trials  and  distresses,  and  conduct  us 
safely  through  this  vale  of  sorrow  into  the 
kingdom  of  Thy  glory. 

O God,  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  art  sent  from 
the  Father  and  the  Son  into  our  hearts  to 
renew  them ; enlighten  us  and  enkindle 
within  us  a true  and  saving  faith.  Direct 
and  lead  us  into  Thy  truth,  and  keep  us 
steadfast  in  the  same  amidst  all  the  assaults 
and  temptations  of  the  world,  even  unto  the 
end. 

O most  merciful  and  ever  faithful  God, 
Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  most  Holy  and 
ever  blessed  Trinity,  grant  us  Thy  heavenly 
grace  to  preserve  us  in  the  true  Christian  faith, 
to  live  a godly  life  and  to  die  a happy  death, 
that  after  the  trials  and  afflictions  of  this 
mortal  life,  we  may  enter  into  the  company 
and  fellowship  of  the  holy  angels  and  of  the 
redeemed,  and  see  Thee  face  to  face,  and  love, 
and  praise,  and  magnify,  and  worship  Thee, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 


THE  LITURGY. 


53 


10.  The  Festival  of  the  Reformation. 

Introit. 

Note  : To  be  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister.  The  Lord  our  God  be  with  us ; 

Congregation.  As  He  was  with  our  fathers. 

M.  Do  good  in  Thy  good  pleasure  unto 
Zion ; 

C.  Build  Thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

M.  Thy  testimonies  are  very  sure ; 

C.  Holiness  becometh  Thine  house,  0 
Lord,  for  ever. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 

Prayer . 

O Lord  our  God,  Almighty  Protector  of 
Thy  Holy  Church;  from  Thee  cometh  our 
help,  and  our  salvation.  Thou  hast  made 
manifest  Thy  power  and  faithfulness,  and 
glorified  Thy  name.  Thou  hast  delivered 
Thy  Church  from  the  power  of  darkness. 
Thou  hast  broken  the  degrading  chains  of 
her  bondage.  Thou  hast  opened  anew  Thy 
word  of  life  unto  the  flock  of  Christ,  and 
gathered  together  all  who  thirsted  after  right- 
eousness, under  the  banner  of  the  true  and 
saving  faith.  It  was  Thy  work,  and  not  the 
work  of  man.  Thanks  be  to  Thee  for  restor- 
ing and  preserving  Thy  church,  that  we  have 
Thy  word  in  its  purity  and  its  power ; and 
that  the  sacred  ordinances  instituted  by 
Christ  are  administered  among  us,  as  estab- 
lished by  Him.  Thanks  be  to  Thee,  that  we 


54 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


are  permitted  to  worship  Thee  without  feai 
or  compulsion,  that  we  know  the  way  to 
Thee  and  Thy  favor  through  our  Redeemer, 
as  the  only  Mediator  of  our  salvation ; and 
that  we  know,  that  there  is  now  no  more 
need  of  any  sacrifice  or  merit,  of  any  expia- 
tion or  atonement  in  order  to  obtain  peace 
with  Thee,  but  only  of  living  faith  in  that 
redemption  which  was  achieved  by  Jesus 
Christ. 

Thou  good  and  gracious  God ! Preserve 
unto  us  continually  this  invaluable  blessing, 
that  it  may  still  be  enjoyed  by  our  latest  pos- 
terity. Continue  evermore  to  be  the  shield 
and  buckler,  the  sure  abode  and  salvation  of 
Thy  church.  Enlighten,  sanctify  and  bless 
her  through  Thy  word  and  ordinances.  En- 
able her  rightly  to  value  the  privileges  which 
Thou  hast  graciously  bestowed  upon  her, 
that  she  may  hold  fast,  and.  faithfully  admin- 
ister the  treasure  committed  to  her,  and  suffer 
none  to  spoil  her  of  her  crown.  Purify  her 
from  all  offences,  and  graciously  defend  her 
from  all  schisms  and  divisions.  Vouchsafe 
at  all  times  to  our  congregations  pious  and 
faithful  teachers,  who  shall  proclaim  Thy 
word  in  its  purity  and  integrity,  constrained 
by  the  deep  convictions  of  the  heart;  and 
accompany  their  preaching  with  the  powerful 
influences  of  Thy  Spirit,  that  it  may  bring 
forth  blessed  fruit  in  the  hearts  and  lives  of 
Christians.  O Lord ! grant  that  we  may 
dwell  in  Thy  regenerated  church,  as  Thy 
regenerated  children,  walking  worthily  of  the 
blessed  gospel,  and  adorning  its  doctrines  by 
a holy  life.  Help  us  to  stand  fast  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free, 
and  never  suffer  us  to  become  the  slaves  of 


THE  LITURGY. 


55 


men  or  of  sin.  May  holiness  be  the  orna- 
ment of  Thy  house  for  ever,  and  to  the  glory 
of  our  God  may  the  light  shine  from  the  can- 
dlestick of  every  congregation.  Father  of 
all  men,  have  mercy  upon  all ! Bestow  the 
blessings  for  which  we  are  permitted  to 
praise  Thee,  upon  those  of  our  brethren  who 
are  still  destitute  of  them.  Restrain  every- 
where, the  kingdom  of  darkness  upon  earth, 
and  make  the  light  of  Thy  truth  more  and 
more  to  fill  the  world.  Convert  those  who 
hate  Thy  word,  and  forgive  them,  seeing  that 
they  know  not  what  they  do.  Send  help 
to  all  that  suffer  tribulation,  and  oppression 
and  persecution  for  conscience’  sake,  and  de- 
liver them  by  Thy  mighty  arm  out  of  all 
these  troubles.  Bless  us,  and  all  men,  in 
Christ  our  Lord  with  understanding  and 
wisdom,  with  faith  and  love,  with  peace  in 
life,  and  hope  in  death.  And  unto  Thee,  the 
Father,  with  the  Son  and  Holy  Spirit  be 
praise,  and  honor,  and  adoration,  and  thanks- 
giving in  the  Church,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus.  Amen. 

11.  Days  of  Thanksgiving. 

Te  Deum  Laudamus. 

Note  : To  be  said  or  sung. 

We  praise  Thee,  O God ; we  acknowledge 
Thee  to  be  the  Lord. 

All  the  earth  doth  worship  Thee,  the  Fa- 
ther everlasting. 

To  Thee  all  angels  cry  aloud — the  heavens 
and  all  the  powers  therein. 

To  Thee  Cherubim  and  Seraphim  continu- 
ally do  cry, 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth ! 


56 


BOOK  OP  WORSHIP. 


Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  majesty 
of  Thy  glory. 

The  glorious  company  of  the  apostles  praise 
Thee. 

The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  prophets 
praise  Thee. 

The  noble  army  of  the  martyrs  praise  Thee. 

The  holy  Church  throughout  the  world 
doth  acknowledge  Thee ; 

The  Father  of  an  infinite  majesty ; 

Thine,  adorable,  true,  and  only  Son ; 

Also  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter. 

Thou  art  the  King  of  glory,  0 Christ. 

Thou  art  the  everlasting  Son  of  the 
Father. 

When  Thou  tookest  upon  Thee  to  deliver 
man,  Thou  didst  humble  Thyself  to  be  born 
of  a virgin. 

When  Thou  hadst  overcome  the  sharpness 
of  death,  Thou  didst  open  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  to  all  believers. 

Thou  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  in 
the  glory  of  the  Father. 

We  believe  that  Thou  shalt  come  to  be  our 
Judge. 

We  therefore  pray  Thee,  help  Thy  ser- 
vants, whom  Thou  hast  redeemed  with  Thy 
precious  blood. 

Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  Thy 
saints,  in  glory  everlasting. 

O Lord,  save  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine 
heritage. 

Govern  them  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

Day  by  day  we  magnify  Thee ; 

And  we  worship  Thy  Name  ever,  world 
without  end. 

Vouchsafe,  O Lord,  to  keep  us,  this  day 
without  sin. 


THE  LITUKGY. 


57 


O Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

O Lord,  let  Thy  mercy  be  upon  us,  as  our 
trust  is  in  Thee. 

O Lord,  in  Thee  we  have  trusted ; let  us 
never  be  confounded.  Amen. 

Note  : On  days  of  thanksgiving,  an  extempore  prayer 
shall  he  offered. 

12.  For  Days  of  Humiliation. 

The  Litany. 

Note  : To  he  used  with  or  without  responses. 

Minister.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Congregation.  Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

M.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

C.  O Christ,  hear  us. 

M.  O God  the  Father  in  heaven, 

C.  Have  mercy  upon  us. 

M.  O God  the  Son,  Eedeemer  of  the  world ; 

C.  Have  mercy  upon  us. 

M.  O God  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

C.  Have  mercy  upon  us. 

M.  Be  gracious  unto  us ; 

C.  Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

M.  Be  gracious  unto  us  ; 

C.  Help  us,  good  Lord. 

M.  From  all  sin ; from  all  error ; from  all 
evil ; 

C.  Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

M.  From  the  crafts  and  assaults  of  the 
devil;  from  sudden  death,  from  pestilence 
and  famine ; from  war  and  bloodshed ; from 
sedition  and  rebellion ; from  storms  and  tem- 
pest; from  all  calamity  by  fire  and  water; 
and  from  everlasting  death ; 

C.  Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 


58 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


M.  By  Thy  holy  nativity ; by  Thine  agony 
and  bloody  sweat;  by  Thy  cross  and  passion  ; 
by  Thy  precious  death  and  burial ; by  Thy 
glorious  resurrection  and  ascension ; in  the 
hour  of  our  death,  and  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment ; 

C.  Help  us,  good  Lord. 

M.  We  poor  sinners  do  beseech  Thee; 

C.  To  hear  us,  O Lord  God. 

M.  And  that  it  may  please  Thee  to  rule 
and  govern  Thy  holy  Christian  Church ; to 
preserve  all  pastors  and  ministers  of  Thy 
Church  in  the  true  knowledge  and  under- 
standing of  Thy  word,  and  in  holiness  of 
life ; to  put  an  end  to  all  schisms  and  causes 
of  offence ; to  restore  all  such  as  have  erred, 
and  are  deceived ; to  beat  down  Satan  under 
our  feet ; to  send  faithful  laborers  into  Thy 
harvest ; to  accompany  Thy  word  with  Thy 
Spirit  and  grace;  and  to  comfort  and  help 
the  weak-hearted  and  distressed; 

C.  We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us,  good 
Lord. 

M.  That  it  may  please  Thee  to  give  to  all 
nations  peace  and  concord;  to  preserve  our 
country  from  discord  and  contention  ; to  give 
us  the  victory  over  all  Thy  enemies  ; to  grant 
to  all  our  rulers  wisdom  to  execute  justice, 
and  to  maintain  truth ; and  to  help  all  our 
people  to  love  and  fear  Thee,  and  diligently 
to  live  after  Thy  commandments ; 

C.  We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us,  good 
Lord. 

M.  That  it  may  please  Thee  to  succor, 
help,  and  comfort,  all  who  are  in  danger, 
necessity,  and  tribulation ; to  preserve  all 
women  in  the  perils  of  childbirth ; to 
strengthen  and  keep  all  sick  persons,  and  all 


THE  LITURGY. 


59 


children ; to  set  free  all  who  are  innocently 
imprisoned;  to  defend  and  provide  for  all 
widows  and  orphans;  and  to  have  mercy 
upon  all  men ; 

C.  We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us,  good 
Lord. 

M.  That  it  may  please  Thee  to  forgive  our 
enemies,  persecutors,  and  slanderers,  and  to 
turn  their  hearts ; to  give  and  preserve  to  our 
use  the  fruits  of  the  earth ; and  graciously  to 
hear  our  prayers ; 

C.  We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us,  good 
Lord. 

M.  O Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  God ; 

C.  We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us. 

M.  O Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world ; 

C.  Have  mercy  upon  us. 

M.  O Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world  ; 

C.  Have  mercy  upon  us. 

M.  O Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world ; 

C.  Grant  us  Thy  peace. 

M.  O Christ,  hear  us;  Lord  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

C.  Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

M.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

C ’ Amen. 

Note  : On  days  of  Humiliation , an  extempore  praye* 
shall  be  offered. 


:n  >}'  rru  mix 


s * ■ i i -:n  :.} 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. . ... . . ' 

. 


THE  LITURGY, 


SECTION  II. 

THE  ORDER  OF  MINISTERIAL  ACTS. 


” ' ' • ■ • V.  V.J> 


1.  The  Baptism  of  Infants. 


Note:  Baptism  should  be  administered  in  the  church , in 
the  presence  of  the  congregation ; it  may , however , when 
peculiar  circumstances  demand  it , be  administered  pri- 
vately. The  minister  shall  enter  the  names  of  the  parents 
of  the  child  with  the  date  of  its  birth  and  baptism  in  the 
church  record.  At  the  baptism  the  following  order  shall  be 
observed : At  the  morning  service  the  minister  shall,  after 
the  Confession,  give  out  a suitable  hymn,  at  the  evening  ser- 
vice the  first  hymn  should  be  adapted  to  the  ordinance : The 
child  shall  be  presented  at  the  font  before  the  last  verse  is 
sung,  and  the  minister  shall  say : 

Dearly  beloved,  forasmuch  as  all  men  are 
conceived  and  born  in  sin,  and  our  Saviour 
Christ  saith,  Except  a man  be  born  again  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God ; I beseech  you  to  call 
upon  God  the  Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  of  His  goodness  and  mercy,  He 
would  receive  this  child,  by  baptism,  into 
the  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  and  make  it  a 
living  member  of  the  same.  Remember  that 
it  is  your  bounden  duty  to  see  that  it  be 
taught,  as  soon  as  it  shall  be  able  to  learn, 
what  a solemn  promise  you  have  made  in  its 
name.  And  that  it  may  know  these  things 
the  better,  you  should  admonish  it  to  give  due 
heed  to  the  instruction  given  in  the  Church, 
and  to  all  those  things  which  a Christian 
ought  to  know  and  believe  to  his  soul’s  sal- 
vation ; and  that  thus  this  child  may  be  vir- 
tuously brought  up  to  lead  a godly  and  a 
Christian  life ; remembering  always  that  bap- 
tism doth  represent  to  us  our  profession, 

63 


64 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


which  is,  to  follow  the  example  of  our  Sa- 
viour Christ,  and  to  be  made  like  unto  Him. 
For  as  many  of  us  as  have  been  baptized, 
have  put  on  Christ,  that  like  as  He  died  for 
us  and  rose  again,  so  should  we  die  daily  unto 
sin  and  rise  again  unto  righteousness. 

Let  us  pray : 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  call  upon  Thee 
for  this  child,  and  beseech  Thee  to  bestow 
upon  it  the  gift  of  Thy  baptism  and  Thine 
everlasting  grace  by  the  washing  of  regene- 
ration’. Receive  it,  O Lord,  as  Thou  hast 
promised  by  Thy  well-beloved  Son,  saying : 
Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you,  seek  and  ye 
.shall  find,  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you.  So  give  now  to  us  who  ask,  let  us 
who  seek,  find;  open  the  gate  to  us  who 
knock ; that  this  child  may  enjoy  the  ever- 
lasting benediction  of  Thy  heavenly  wash- 
ing, and  may  come  to  the  eternal  kingdom 
which  Thou  hast  promised  by  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

Note:  Hear  the  wcn'ds  of  the  Gospel,  written  hy  St. 
Mark,  in  the  tenth  chapter , at  the  thirteenth  verse. 

They  brought  young  children  to  Jesus, 
that  He  should  touch  them ; and  His  disci- 
ples rebuked  those  that  brought  them.  But 
when  Jesus  saw  it,  He  was  much  displeased, 
and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not,  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I say 
unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a little  child,  he  shall  not 
enter  therein.  And  He  took  them  up  in  His 


THE  LITURGY. 


65 


arms,  put  His  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed 
them. 

Note:  Then  the  minister , laying  his  right  hand  on  the 
head  of  the  child , shall  pray : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ; Hallowed 
be  Thy  name ; Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ; Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread ; And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  tres- 
pass against  us ; And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation; But  deliver  us  from  evil;  For  Thine 
is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note:  The  minister  shall  then  ask  the  parents  or  guar 
dians : 

1.  Is  it  your  desire  that  this  child  shall  be 
baptized  in  the  manner  ordained  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  thus  be  received  into  his  Church  ? 

If  so,  answer,  Yes. 

2.  Do  you  believe  in  God  the  Father 
Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth  ? 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  His  only  Son,  our 
Lord;  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary ; Suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead,  and 
buried ; He  descended  into  hell ; The  third 
day  He  rose  again  from  the  dead;  He  as- 
cended into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty;  From 
thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead  ? 

Do  you  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ; The 
holy  Christian  Church  ; the  Communion  of 
Saints ; The  forgiveness  of  sins ; The  Resur- 
rection of  the  body ; And  the  life  everlast- 
ing? Then  answer,  Yes. 

3.  Do  you  promise,  by  the  help  of  God,  to 
5 


66 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


employ  your  utmost  efforts,  by  precept,  dis- 
cipline, and  example,  to  bring  up  this  child 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord, 
and  to  the  love  and  practice  of  all  that  is 
good? 

If  so,  answer,  Yes. 

Note  : He  shall  then  turn  to  the  font  and  say : 

Baptism  is  not  simply  water,  but  it  is  the 
water  comprehended  in  God’s  command,  and 
connected  with  God’s  word. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  ask : 

What  shall  be  the  name  of  the  child  ? 

Note  : Then  shall  he  baptize  with  a free  application  of 
water , saying : 

N.  I baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Fa- 
ther, and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

Let  us  pray : 

Gracious  Father  in  heaven,  we  render  Thee 
our  hearty  thanks,  that  Thou  hast  permitted 
us  to  present  this  child  unto  Thee,  according 
to  the  ordinance  of  our  blessed  Saviour : that 
it  has  thus  been  introduced  into  Thy  visible 
Church,  and  brought  among  the  number  of 
those,  to  whom  are  the  promises  and  the 
blessings  of  Thy  covenant  of  grace.  Grant, 
we  humbly  beseech  Thee,  that  this  child  may 
die  unto  sin,  and  be  made  alive  unto  holi- 
ness ; that  it  may  be  buried  with  Him  by 
baptism  into  death ; and  that,  as  it  has  been 
planted  in  the  likeness  of  His  death,  it  may 
be  also  in  the  likeness  of  His  resurrection, 
and  in  the  end  inherit  with  us  all,  Thine 
everlasting  kingdom,  through  Jesus  Christ, 
our  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 


THE  LITURGY.  67 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then , holding  his  hand  over  the 
child , pronounce  the  Old  Testament  benediction. 

The  Lord  bless  thee  and  keep  thee,  the 
Lord  make  His  face  to  shine  upon  thee  and 
be  gracious  unto  thee.  The  Lord  lift  up  His 
countenance  upon  thee  and  give  thee  peace. 
Amen. 

Note  : The  services  then  proceed  as  usually. 

Private  Baptism 

Shall  be  performed  accm'ding  to  the  form  given  above , the 
minister  commencing  the  sacred  act  by  saying : 

Grace  be  unto  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father,  and  from  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  and  from  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 


II. — baptism  0f  garths. 


Note  : Adult  Baptism  shall , except  in  cases  of  sickness , 
always  be  performed  in  the  Church.  The  candidate  having 
presented  himself  the  minister  standing  at  the  altar  shall 
say: 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

Dearly  beloved,  we  learn  from  the  word  of 
God  and  from  the  testimony  of  our  own  lives, 
that  all  men  are  conceived  and  born  in  sin, 
and  that  we  must  all  assuredly  perish,  except 
our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour,  the  only  be- 
gotten Son  of  God,  deliver  us  from  our  sins 
and  guilt.  Inasmuch  as  this  person,  who 
now  desires  to  be  baptized  is  of  like  sinful 
and  depraved  nature,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  has  borne  in  His  own  body  the  sins 


68 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


of  the  whole  world,  and  has  redeemed  and 
delivered  us  from  death  and  from  everlasting 
damnation  ; I beseech  you  to  call  upon  God, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  of  His 
goodness  and  mercy  He  would  receive  this 
person,  truly  repenting  and  coming  unto  Him 
by  faith,  into  the  kingdom  of  His  grace,  and 
bestow  upon  him  (her)  everlasting  life;  con- 
fidently believing,  that  He  will  accept  your 
offering  and  intercession  of  love,  and  will 
assuredly  hear  your  prayer. 

Let  us  pray : 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  aid  of  all  who 
need,  the  helper  of  all  who  flee  to  Thee  for 
succor,  the  life  of  those  who  believe,  and  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  ; we  call  upon  Thee 
for  this  person,  who  desires  the  gift  of  Thy 
baptism,  and  Thine  everlasting  grace.  Re- 
ceive him  (her)  O Lord,  as  Thou  hast  pro- 
mised by  Thy  well-beloved  Son,  saying : Ask 
and  it  shall  be  given  you  ; seek  and  you  shall 
find  ; knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 
So  give  now  to  him  who  asks;  let  him 
who  seeks  find ; open  the  gate  unto  him 
who  knocks,  that  this  person  may  enjoy 
the  everlasting  benediction  of  Thy  heavenly 
washing,  and  may  come  to  the  eternal  king- 
dom, which  Thou  hast  promised  by  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  say : 

Hear  the  words  of  our  Lord:  Matthew 
xxviii.  18-20. 

All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore  and  make  disci- 
ples of  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 


THE  LITURGY. 


69 


name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost ; teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things,  whatsoever  I have  commanded  you  ; 
and  lo  I am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world. 

In  like  manner  he  says : (Mark  xvi.  16,) 
He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved;  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned. 

In  accordance  with  this  command  of  our 
Lord  Jesus,  this  person  has  been  instructed 
in  the  saving  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  and 
now  desires,  by  holy  baptism,  to  be  incorpo- 
rated into  the  Church  of  Christ.  Forasmuch 
then  as  we  do  not  doubt  that  it  is  right  that 
his  desire  should  be  granted ; 

Let  us  pray : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ; Hallowed 
be  Thy  name ; Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ; Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread ; And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us  ; And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil ; For  Thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note:  Then  shall  the  minister  say  to  the  person  to  be 
boptized, : 

The  Lord  preserve  thy  going  out  and  thy 
coming  in,  from  this  time  forth,  and  even  for 
evermore. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  ash  ; 

Do  you  receive  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ, 
as  it  is  contained  in  the  sacred  Scriptures  of 
the  New  Testament  ? 

If  so  answer,  Yes, 


70 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


2.  Do  you  believe  in  God  the  Father  Al- 
mighty, Maker  of  heaven  and  earth  ? And  in 
Jesus  Christ,  His  only  Son,  our  Lord;  Who 
was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary  ; Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate ; 
Was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried;  He  de- 
scended into  hell;  The  third  day  he  arose 
from  the  dead;  He  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty;  From  thence  He  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead?  Do 
you  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  Holy 
Christian  Church  ; The  communion  of  Saints  ; 
The  forgiveness  of  sins ; The  Resurrection  of 
the  body ; And  the  life  everlasting  ? 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

3.  Will  you  endeavor  with  the  aid  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  adorn  your  profession  by  a 
walk  and  conversation,  conformable  to  the 
precepts  of  the  Gospel  and  the  example  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ? 

Answer,  Yes. 

4.  Do  you  sincerely  desire  to  be  baptized 
and  to  make  your  covenant  with  God  ? 

Answer,  Yes. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  say : 

O Lord  God,  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost ; 
Thou  hearest  the  solemn  vows  of  this  Thy 
servant  {handmaid).  Receive  him  into  the  co- 
venant of  Thy  grace , and  let  him  have  part  in 
all  the  benefits  secured  to  us  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  turn  to  the  font  and  say : 

Baptism  is  not  simply  water,  but  it  is  the 
water  comprehended  in  God’s  command,  and 
connected  with  God’s  word. 


THE  LITUKGY. 


71 


Note:  Then  shaU  the  person  to  he  baptized  kneel  down, 
and  the  minister  shall  baptize  him , saying : 

N.  I baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Note  : Then  laying  his  hand  upon  his  head,  he  shall  say : 

Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus,  strengthen  and  keep  thee  by  His  grace 
unto  life  eternal.  Peace  be  with  thee. 
Amen. 

Let  us  pray : 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
taught  us  by  His  own  conduct  to  fulfill  all 
righteousness ; we  offer  to  Thee  our  thank- 
ful acknowledgements  that  this  Thy  servant 
( handmaid ) has  now  been  engrafted  into  the 
body  of  Christ’s  Church,  and  been  made  a 
partaker  of  those  heavenly  blessings  which 
we  have  received  through  our  great  Media- 
tor. We  do  most  humbly  beseech  Thee,  that 
Thou  wouldst  keep  him  (her)  and  all  of  us, 
who  have  been  baptized,  in  steadfast  continu- 
ance in  Thy  grace,  so  that  here  on  earth  we 
may  lead  truly  godly  lives,  according  to  Thy 
good  pleasure,  and  to  the  praise  and  glory  of 
Thy  holy  name,  and  in  the  end  may  receive 
the  promised  inheritance  in  heaven  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  w'ho  ever  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

Note  : The  person  baptized  now  standing  up,  the  minister 
shall  give  him  the  right  hand  of  fellowship , and  say : 

Upon  the  voluntary  profession  and  pro- 
mises, which  you  have  now  made,  I hereby 
acknowledge  and  declare  you  to  be  a member 


72 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


of  this  Christian  congregation,  and  give  you, 
in  its  name,  the  right  hand  of  Christian  fel- 
lowship and  love,  and  authorize  you  to  join 
with  us  in  the  celebration  of  the  Lord’s  Sup- 
per, and  to  participate  in  all  our  spiritual 
privileges,  so  long  as  you  remain  faithful  to 
your  present  profession  and  promises. 

Go  in  peace. 


III. — ®rbcr  of  Cmtfirmation. 


Note  . Confirmation  should  take  place  in  the  Church,  in 
the  presence  of  the  congregation.  Only  when  by  reason  of 
sickness,  or  other  causes,  this  is  impossible,  can  it  be  admin- 
istered privately.  The  service  shall  commence  with  the  sing- 
ing of  two  or  more  verses  of  a suitable  hymn,  during  which 
the  candidates  far  confirmation  shall  present  themselves  at 
the  altar.  The  ministm',  standing  at  the  altar , shall  then 
say,  with  or  without  responses : 

The  Lord  be  with  you  ! 

Congregation . And  with  thy  spirit! 

M.  Let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be 
upon  us;  and  establish  Thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us ! 

C.  Yea  the  work  of  our  hands  establish 
Thou  it. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  say: 

Dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord ! You  see 
here  present  those  who  in  holy  baptism  were 
received  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  made 
members  of  His  holy  Church.  In  accordance 
with  our  Lord’s  command,  they  have  been 
instructed  in  the  word  of  God,  and  led  to  the 
knowledge  of  His  will,  and  of  His  gracious 
Gospel ; and  they  now  desire  to  be  confirmed. 


THE  LITURGY. 


73 


It  is  their  hearty  wish  to  he  admitted  to  the 
enjoyment  of  all  those  blessings  which  the 
Lord  bestows  upon  His  Church,  and  by  par- 
taking of  His  Holy  Supper  to  be  brought 
into  the  most  intimate  union  with  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  They  desire  pub- 
licly to  confess  their  Christian  faith,  and  for 
themselves  to  renew  and  ratify  the  promises 
made  in  baptism.  Let  us  therefore  beseech 
Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  He  would 
confirm  them,  so  strengthening  them  by  the 
grace,  of  His  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  be 
kept  in  the  true  faith,  and  in  purity  and  ho- 
liness of  life,  steadfast  unto  the  end. 

Let  us  pray : 

O Lord  God,  most  merciful  Father,  who 
dost  receive  us  into  Thy  kingdom,  and  dost 
esteem  our  souls  precious  in  Thy  sight,  we 
beseech  Thee  of  Thy  great  goodness,  that 
Thou  wouldst  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  so  bless 
and  govern  these  persons,  that  they  may 
make  a good  confession  of  Thy  name ; that 
they  may  ever  live  in  the  communion  of  Thy 
Church,  in  true  faith  and  obedience  to  Thy 
Gospel,  and  that  they  may  continue  steadfast 
in  the  covenant  of  Thy  grace  to  the  end, 
through  Jesus  Christ  Thy  dear  Son  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  ask : 

L I ask  you  in  the  presence  of  the  Omni- 
scient God  and  of  this  congregation  : 

Is  it  your  sincere  purpose  now  solemnly  to 
ratify  your  baptismal  covenant,  and  to  re- 
nounce the  dominion  of  the  devil,  of  the 
world,  and  of  sin?  Then  answer,  Yes. 


74 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


2.  Do  you  believe  in  the  triune  God,  Fa- 
ther, Son  and  Holy  Ghost ; and  are  you 
resolved  to  live  in  fellowship  with  Him,  and 
to  attain  to  the  blessed  liberty  of  the  true 
followers  of  Christ? 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

3.  Do  you  solemnly  promise,  that  you  will 
supremely  love  and  faithfully  serve  the  triune 
God,  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit,  and  that 
you  will  live,  suffer  and  die,  according  to  His 
will  and  word  ? 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

4.  Will  you  remain  faithful  to  the  doc- 
trines of  our  Lord  Jesus,  according  to  the 
Confession  of  out1  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church,  and  will  you  render  a conscientious 
obedience  thereto  until  death  ? 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

5.  Do  you  promise,  with  the  help  of  God, 
to  observe  all  the  duties  of  a regular  member 
of  this  Christian  Church,  and  submit  yourself 
to  its  rules  of  government  and  discipline? 

Then  answer,  Yes. 

Note  : The  candidates  shall  then  kneel  and  the  minister 
laying  his  right  hand  on  the  head  of  each,  shaU  say  one  of 
the  following  sentences: 

Thou  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls  ! Look 
in  mercy  upon  this  Thy  servant,  ( handmaid ) 
and  let  him  (her)  never  be  plucked  out  of 
Thy  hand ; keep  him  (her)  in  Thy  fold  unto 
the  end  of  his  days,  according  to  Thy  gra- 
cious promise.  Amen. 

Or, 

The  Father  of  mercies  and  the  God  of  all 
consolation,  grant  you,  for  Christ’s  sake,  His 
Holy  Spirit,  guidance  and  strength  to  do  His 
holy  will,  patience  and  courage  in  time  of 


THE  LITUKGY.  75 

suffering,  and  the  blessed  hope  of  everlasting 
life.  Amen. 

Or , 

The  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath  called  you 
unto  His  eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  make 
you  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you, 
and  keep  you  through  faith  unto  life  ever- 
lasting. Amen. 

Or, 

The  very  God  of  peace  sanctify  you  wholly, 
that  your  whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and  body, 
may  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

Or, 

May  Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  mercies, 
ever  multiply  unto  you  His  grace  and  peace. 
May  He  enable  you,  by  His  Holy  Spirit,  to 
become  true  followers  of  His  Son ; defend 
you  in  every  time  of  danger ; preserve  you 
faithful  unto  the  end ; and  bring  you  to  the 
happiness  of  this  heavenly  kingdom.  Amen. 

Or, 

Our  heavenly  Father  increase  and  confirm 
within  you,  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  the  gifts 
of  His  Holy  Spirit ; that  so  you  may  grow  in 
faith,  and  in  the  power  of  godliness,  in  pa- 
tience under  suffering,  and  in  the  blessed 
hope  of  everlasting  life.  Amen. 

Or, 

May  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  give  unto  you  His  Holy  Spirit,  to 
guide  you  into  all  truth,  to  defend  you 
against  all  temptations,  to  strengthen  you 
in  every  good  work,  and  to  bring  you  at 
last  unto  His  eternal  joy.  Amen. 

Or, 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  God,  even  our 
Father,  which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 


76 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


us  everlasting  consolation,  and  good  hope 
through  grace,  comfort  and  strengthen  your 
heart  to  be  faithful  unto  death,  that  you  may 
receive  the  crown  of  life.  Amen. 

Or, 

The  God  of  peace  make  you  perfect  in 
every  good  work,  to  do  His  will,  working  in 
you  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  His  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  be  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Or, 

Grace  be  unto  you,  that  you  may  fight  the 
good  fight  of  faith,  and  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life,  whereunto  thou  art  also  called,  and  hast 
professed  a good  profession  before  many  wit- 
nesses. Amen. 

Or, 

The  love  of  Christ  so  constrain  you  that 
you  may  live  henceforth  not  unto  yourself, 
but  unto  Him  which  died  for  you  and  rose 
again.  Amen. 

Or, 

May  you  receive  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  pro- 
tect and  defend  you  against  all  evil,  to 
strengthen  and  help  you  unto  all  good,  that 
you  may  glorify  God  in  your  body,  and  in 
your  spirit,  which  are  God’s.  Amen. 

Let  us  pray  : 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of  whom  the  whole 
family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named ; Thou 
hast  graciously  permitted  us  to  witness  a 
solemn  renewal  of  the  covenant  with  Thee. 
Thy  Church  would  render  praise  to  Thee 
for  this  Thy  mercy,  and  with  one  voice  would 
say : O give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is 
good,  for  His  mercy  endureth  for  ever.  For 


THE  LITURGY. 


77 


the  mountains  shall  depart,  and  the  hills  be 
removed,  but  my  kindness  shall  not  depart 
from  Thee,  neither  shall  the  covenant  of  my 
peace  be  removed : thus  hast  Thou  spoken, 
O Lord,  our  Redeemer. 

We  .would  now  with  one  accord  beseech 
Thee,  that  Thou  wouldst  keep  these  Thy 
young  servants,  who  have  here  renewed  their 
baptismal  covenant,  as  living  members  of 
Christ  Jesus,  steadfast  in  the  true  faith,  and 
in  obedience  unto  Thy  holy  Gospel.  Strength- 
en them  by  Thy  Spirit,  that  neither  false 
doctrine,  fleshly  lusts,  nor  the  vanities  of  the 
world,  may  lead  them  astray  from  that  truth 
which  this  day  they  have  solemnly  con- 
fessed. Grant  them  grace  that  they  may 
grow  up  into  Him  in  all  things,  which  is  the 
Head,  even  Christ;  and  evermore  increase 
in  wisdom,  holiness,  and  righteousness,  which 
is  well-pleasing  in  Thy  sight.  May  they 
abide  in  Thy  love,  and  their  whole  life  be  a 
true  confession  of  Thy  name,  to  their  own 
everlasting  salvation,  and  to  the  joy  of  their 
friends,  to  the  building  up  of  Thy  Church, 
and  to  the  praise  of  Thy  glorious  grace. 
May  they  now  go  forth  in  the  peace  of 
Christ,  and  in  the  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
being  blessed  of  Thee,  Lord,  who  hast  made 
the  heavens  and  the  earth,  and  who  hast 
reconciled  heaven  and  earth. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  true  Shepherd  and 
Bishop  of  our  souls,  who  for  the  redemption 
of  Thy  people,  livest  and  reignest  to  all  eter- 
nity ; sanctify  us  all  by  Thy  grace.  May  we 
all  to-day  renew  our  vows  of  everlasting 
fidelity  to  Thee  our  Lord  and  our  Redeemer. 
Give  us  might  and  strength  to  fight  a good 
fight,  to  finish  our  course,  to  keep  the  faith, 


78 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


that  there  may  be  laid  up  for  us  the  crown 
of  righteousness,  which  Thou  hast  promised 
unto  all  them  that  love  Thy  appearing.  Let 
Thy  Spirit,  and  Thy  peace  be  upon  us  and 
upon  our  children. 

We  now  commend  ourselves  to  the  fullness 
of  Thy  grace,  O Lord,  our  God,  Father,  Son 
and  Holy  Ghost,  who  art  able  to  do  exceeding 
abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask*  or  think — 
unto  Thee  be  adoration,  and  praise,  and 
thanksgiving,  in  the  Church,  by  Christ  Jesus, 
throughout  all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Note  : All  then  rising , the  minister  shall  give  to  each  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship , saying  : 

Upon  the  voluntary  profession  and  pro- 
mises, which  you  have  made,  I hereby 
acknowledge  and  declare  you  to  be  a member 
of  this  Christian  congregation,  and  give  you, 
in  its  name,  the  right  hand  of  Christian  fel- 
lowship and  love,  and  authorize  you  to  join 
with  us  in  the  celebration  of  the  Lord’s 
Supper,  and  to  participate  in  all  our  spiritual 
privileges,  so  long  as  you  remain  faithful  to 
your  present  profession  and  promises.  Go 
in  peace. 

Note  : Then  shall  he  sung  a suitable  hymn , after  which 
the  services  shall  proceed  as  usually.  If  the  service  prepa- 
ratory to  the  Lord's  Supper  is  held  in  connection  with  con- 
firmation, the  former  should  follow  immediately  upon  the 
latter. 


THE  LITURGY. 


79 


IY. — of  lolg  Communion. 

1.  The  Order  of  Confession. 

Preparatory  to  the  Celebration  of  the  Lord’s 
Supper, 

Note  : The  Lord’s  Supper  should  he  administered  under 
ordinary  circumstances , at  least  four  times  a year ; at 
Christmas , on  Easter  Sunday,  Whitsunday,  and  on  a Sun- 
day between  Whitsunday  and  Christmas.  The  pastm' 
should  give  timely  notice  from  the  pulpit  of  the  intended 
celebration.  Those  who  intend  to  commune  may  report 
their  names  to  the  pastor  after  the  notice  has  been  given,  and 
dll  who  have  failed  to  do  this  should  be  required  to  do  it  at 
the  time  of  holding  the  preparatory  service,  that  the  pastor 
and  council  may  Tcnoio  if  any  member  neglects  the  Holy 
Communion. 

The  names  of  the  communicants  should  be  recorded  in  the 
church  book.  Immediately  after  the  names  have  been  taken 
down,  the  elders  of  the  Church  shall  examine  the  list,  and  if 
any  suspended  or  expelled  members  shall  have  handed  in 
their  names , they  shaU  be  directed  not  to  approach  the  sacred 
board  until  restored  to  their  standing  in  the  Church. 

On  the  day  preceding  the  communion  this  service  should 
be  held,  and  all  the  members  should  endeavor  to  be  prresent, 
even  if  it  requires  considerable  effort  and  self-denial  on  their 
part. 

After  either  a sermon  or  an  address,  urging  careful  self- 
examination  and  humble  and  heartfelt  confession  has  been 
delivered,  and  a hymn  sung,  the  minister,  standing  at  the 
altar,  shall  say : 

Dearly  Beloved ! I ask  you,  before  the  Om- 
niscient God,  and  upon  the  evidence  of  your 
own  conscience : 

1.  Whether  you  are  truly  sensible,  and 
with  contrite  hearts  acknowledge  and  lament, 
not  only  that  you  are  by  nature  sinners,  but 
that  you  have  in  various  ways,  by  the  omis- 
sion of  duty,  and  by  sinful  thoughts,  desires, 
words,  and  actions,  grieved  and  offended  the 
Lord  your  God  and  Saviour,  and  that  you 
have  deserved  that  He  should  banish  you 


80 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


from  His  presence,  and  condemn  you  to  ever- 
lasting punishment? 

If  this  be  your  sincere  conviction,  confess 
it  by  saying,  Yes. 

2.  I ask  you,  whether  you  truly  believe 
that  Jesus  Christ  has  come  into  the  world  to 
save  sinners,  and  that  all  who  believe  in  His 
name  do  receive  the  forgiveness  of  their 
sins?  Is  it,  therefore,  your  fervent  desire  to 
be  delivered  from  your  sins  and  guilt ; and 
are  you  persuaded  that  our  heavenly  Father 
is  willing,  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  to  be  gra- 
cious unto  you,  to  forgive  you  all  your  sins, 
to  cleanse  you  from  all  unrighteousness,  and 
to  sanctify  you  to  Himself? 

If  this  be  your  sincere  belief,  confess  it  by 
saying,  Yes. 

3.  I ask  you,  whether  you  are  fully  re- 
solved henceforth  to  submit  yourselves  to  the 
gracious  direction  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  so  that 
you  may  evermore  strive  to  hate  and  forsake 
all  manner  of  evil,  to  walk  circumspectly 
before  God,  and  daily  to  grow  in  holiness  of 
heart  and  life  ? 

If  this  be  your  serious  purpose,  confess  it 
in  the  presence  of  God  and  each  other  by 
saying,  Yes.  Let  us  devoutly  kneeling  make 
this  confession  in  prayer. 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  Father,  we 
confess  unto  Thee  that  we  have  often  and 
grievously  sinned  in  thy  sight.  We  have 
offended  against  Thee,  not  only  by  numerous 
outward  acts  of  transgression,  but  by  the 
secret  thoughts,  affections,  and  desires  of  our 
corrupt  hearts,  all  which  are  indeed  naked 
and  open  in  Thy  sight,  but  which  we  cannot 
fully  understand  or  confess  unto  Thee.  It  is 
with  sincere  sorrow  4 nd  heartfelt  repentance, 


THE  LITUKGY. 


81 


that  we  acknowledge  these  our  manifold 
transgressions.  We  fervently  desire  the  bless- 
edness of  those  whose  sins  are  forgiven  and 
whose  transgressions  are  covered,  and  long 
for  those  consolations  which  are  promised 
unto  them  that  mourn.  It  is  our  solemn  pur- 
pose to  amend  our  sinful  lives,  and  to  live 
more  godly,  righteously,  and  soberly  than  we 
have  hitherto  done.  We  beseech  Thee,  O 
Lord,  to  enable  us  through  the  assistance  of 
Thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  carry  this  resolution  into 
effect.  And  especially  prepare  us  now,  we 
entreat  Thee,  for  the  worthy  celebration  of 
the  Lord’s  Supper,  so  that,  engaging  in  that 
sacred  ordinance,  hungering  after  that  bread 
that  perisheth  not,  and  thirsting  for  the 
waters  of  life,  we  may  receive  from  Thy  full- 
ness, grace  for  grace,  be  strengthened  in  our 
faith,  and  enabled  to  love  Thee  more  and  to 
serve  Thee  better,  making  manifest  the  sin- 
cerity of  our  profession  of  faith  and  love 
toward  Thee,  by  the  active  charity  which  we 
exhibit  toward  our  brethren  of  mankind. 

Lord  God,  our  Father  in  heaven,  have 
mercy  upon  us ; Lord  God,  Redeemer  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  upon  us ; Lord  God, 
Holy  Spirit,  have  mercy  upon  us  and  give  us 
Thy  peace.  Amen. 

Note:  The  minister  shall  then  say : 

Upon  the  confession  which  you  have  now 
made,  I,  by  virtue  of  my  office,  as  a minister 
of  Jesus  Christ,  declare  to  all  who  do  truly 
repent  and  heartily  believe,  and  are  sincerely 
resolved  by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
henceforth  to  amend  your  ways,  and  to  lead 
a godly  and  pious  life,  the  forgiveness  of  your 
6 


82 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


sins  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  on  the  authority 
of  the  word  of  God,  and  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  I declare  to  all  who  are 
impenitent,  the  hypocritical  as  weli  as  the 
openly  wicked,  that  so  long  as  you  continue 
in  your  impenitence,  God  will  not  forgive 
you  your  sins,  but  will  retain  them  against 
you,  and  will  assuredly  punish  you  for  your 
iniquities  in  the  end,  except  you  repent  be- 
fore your  day  of  grace  be  ended,  except  you 
sincerely  renounce  and  forsake  your  evil 
ways  and  come  to  Christ  in  true  penitence 
and  faith,  which  we  fervently  pray  you  may 
do  ere  it  be  too  late. 

May  God  have  mercy  upon  every  one  of 
us,  pardon  and  deliver  us  from  all  our  sins, 
confirm  and  strengthen  us  in  all  goodness, 
and  finally  bring  us  to  everlasting  life, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Note:  The  service  is  then  concluded  by  the  singing  of  a 
hymn  and  the  benediction. 

2.  The  Holy  Communion. 

Note  : The  minister  standing  at  the  altar  may  say,  vrith 
or  without  responses : 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Congregation.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

M.  Lift  up  your  hearts. 

C.  We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 

M.  Let  us  give  thanks  unto  our  Lord 
God. 

C.  It  is  meet  and  right  so  to  do. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  say : 

It  is  truly  meet,  right  and  salutary,  that 
we  should  at  all  times  and  in  all  places  give 


THE  LITUEGY. 


83 


thanks  unto  Thee,  O Lord,  Holy  Father, 
Almighty,  everlasting  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ  Thy  dear  Son  our  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Therefore  with  angels  and  archangels,  and 
with  all  the  company  of  heaven,  we  laud  and 
magnify  Thy  glorious  name,  evermore  prais- 
ing Thee,  and  saying : 

Note:  Here  shall  the  minister  and  congregation  say  or 
ting: 

The  Sanctus . 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth ; 

Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  Thy  glory, 

Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 

Blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  say : 

Dearly  Beloved ! We  are  assembled  to  par- 
take of  that  holy  supper  which  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  instituted  shortly  before  His 
passion,  and  we  should  seriously  consider, 
whether  we  have  attained  that  reverent  and 
devout  frame  of  mind,  and  those  exalted 
views  of  the  nature  and  design  of  this  sacred 
ordinance,  which  are  requisite  to  our  partak- 
ing thereof  to  our  comfort  and  edification. 
The  Apostle  Paul  exhorts : “ Let  a man  ex- 
amine himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread  and  drink  of  that  cup.”  For  this  holy 
Sacrament  is  instituted  as  a special  means  to 
strengthen  and  comfort  the  troubled  con- 
sciences of  those  who  confess  their  sins,  and 
who  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness. 

We  are  to  partake  of  this  Feast  of  love, 
heartily  and  firmly  trusting  in  the  all-suffi- 
cient sacrifice  of  Christ  on  our  behalf,  as  the 


84 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


only  ground  of  our  hope  of  pardon  and  sal- 
vation ; for  by  His  suffering  and  death  He 
hath  atoned  for  all  our  sins  and  obtained  for 
us  eternal  life.  Hence,  if  we,  by  partaking 
of  this  Feast,  declare  that  we  have  embraced 
Him  by  faith  as  our  Redeemer,  and  entered 
into  covenant-relations  with  Him  as  the 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  our  souls,  He,  in 
return,  gives  us  therein  a pledge,  that  if  we 
remain  faithful  to  Him,  He  will  never  leave 
us  nor  forsake  us.  As  certainly,  therefore, 
as  the  truly  penitent  and  believing  commu- 
nicant eat  of  this  bread,  and  drink  of  this 
cup,  so  certainly  he  receives  the  seal  of  his 
acceptance  with  God ; an  assurance  that  his 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

I exhort  yon,  therefore,  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  come  to  this  Holy  Sacrament 
with  a deep  sense  of  your  unworthiness,  con- 
fessing your  sins,  and  acknowledging  your 
entire  dependence  upon  the  mercy  of  God  for 
salvation.  I beseech  you  also  to  draw  near 
to  this  table,  with  full  confidence  in  that 
blessed  Redeemer,  who  has  declared,  “My 
body  is  broken,  my  blood  is  shed,  for  the 
remission  of  your  sins.” 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  say : 

In  conformity  to  the  command  and  exam- 
pie  of  our  Divine  Lord  and  Master,  we  now 
proceed  to  consecrate  these  elements. 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven  ; Hallowed 
be  Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ; 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ; And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them 
that  trespass  against  us;  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil ; 


THE  LITURGY. 


85 


For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  night  in 
which  He  was  betrayed,  took  bread,  and  when 
He  had  given  thanks,  He  brake  it,  and  gave 
it  to  His  disciples,  saying,  Take,  eat ; this  is 
my  body,  which  is  given  for  you,  this  do  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

After  the  same  manner,  He  also  took  the 
cup,  when  He  had  supped,  and  when  He  had 
given  thanks,  He  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  of  it ; this  cup  is  the  New  Tes- 
tament in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you 
and  for  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins ; this 
do,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it  in  remembrance 
of  me. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  say : 

All  who  sincerely  repent  of  their  sins,  who 
confess  Jesus  before  men,  who  desire  to  meet 
Him  at  Ilis  table,  and  who  are  earnestly  en- 
deavoring to  make  their  calling  and  election 
sure,  are  invited  to  draw  near  with  faith  and 
love,  and  partake  of  the  holy  sacrament. 
This  invitation  is  cordially  extended  not  only 
to  all  visiting  disciples  of  our  own  commu- 
nion, but  also  to  all  who  are  members  in 
good  standing  of  other  Christian  churches. 
In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  I say  to  all 
who  truly  love  Him,  ye  are  welcome  to  this 
feast  of  love.  We  are  all  one  in  Christ. 

Note:  Then  shall  be  sung  the  Agnus  Dei  or  some  other 
sacramental  hymn , after  which  the  distribution  shall  begin 
without  the  distinction  of  male  and  female. 

The  Agnus  Dei. 

O Christ,  Tliou  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy 
upon  us ! 


86 


BOOK  OF  WOBSHIP. 


O Christ,  Thou  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy 
upon  us ! 

O Christ,  Thou  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  grant  us  Thy 
peace.  Amen. 

Note  : When  the  minister  gives  the  bread , he  shall  say : 

Jesus  saith,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  given  for  you ; this  do,  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

Note  : When  he  gives  the  cup , he  shall  say . 

Jesus  saith,  This  cup  is  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you, 
and  for  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

Note  : When  all  have  communed  the  minister  shall  place 
upon  the  altar  what  remains  of  the  consecrated  elements , 
covering  the  same. 

Then  may  be  said  or  sung,  the  congregation  standing , the 
Nunc  Dimittis , or  a suitable  hymn. 

The  Nunc  Dimittis. 

Lord  now  lettest  Thou  Thy  servant  depart 
in  peace,  according  to  Thy  word. 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  Thy  salvation, 
which  Thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of 
all  people ; 

A light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles,  and  the 
glory  of  Thy  people  Israel. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 


THE  LITUEGY. 


87 


Note  Then  shall  be  said  with  or  without  responses , 

The  Thanksgiving . 

Minister.  O give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for 
He  is  good. 

Congregation.  And  His  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

M.  Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
we  most  heartily  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast 
again  vouchsafed  to  feed  us  with  the  most 
precious  body  of  Thy  dear  Son,  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ;  and  we  humbly  beseech  Thee, 
graciously  to  strengthen  us,  through  this  holy 
sacrament,  in  faith  toward  Thee,  in  charity 
toward  one  another,  and  in  the  blessed  hope 
of  everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy 
dear  Son,  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  Thee  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
world  without  end. 

C.  Amen,  amen. 

M.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

C.  From  now,  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  pronounce  the  benediction. 

3.  The  Communion  of  the  Sick. 

Note  : There  ought  always  to  be  one  or  more  uniting  with 
the  invalid  or  afflicted  in  partaking  of  the  sacrament.  The 
consecration  service  must  be  used,  but  the  length  of  the  ser- 
vice is  to  be  regulated  by  the  condition  of  the  communicant. 

Y. — &{jc  of  gtnmage. 

In  the  name  of  God  the  Father,  a:ad  the 
vSon,  and  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Dearly  beloved ! Forasmuch  as  marriage 
was  instituted  by  God  Himself,  and  is  honor- 


88 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


able  in  all,  it  becomes  those  who  would  enter 
into  this  estate  duly  to  weigh  what  the  Scrip- 
ture saith  concerning  it. 

“ The  Lord  God  said,  It  is  not  good  that 
the  man  should  be  alone ; I will  make  a help 
meet  for  him.  Therefore  shall  a man  leave 
his  father  and  his  mother,  and  shall  cleave 
unto  his  wife ; and  they  shall  be  one  flesh.” 

il  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ 
also  loved  the  Church,  and  gave  Himself  for 
it.  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives  as  their 
own  bodies ; he  that  loveth  his  wife  loveth 
himself.  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own 
flesh ; but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  even 
as  the  Lord  the  Church.  Wives,  submit 
yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands,  as  unto 
the  Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of 
the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  Head  of  the 
Church.  Therefore,  as  the  Church  is  subject 
unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to  their  own 
husbands  in  every  thing.” 

But  you  should  also  remember,  that  by 
reason  of  our  manifold  sins,  God  has  ap- 
pointed that  those  who  enter  into  this  estate 
should  also  bear  the  cross.  You  cannot 
therefore  expect  always  to  enjoy  prosperity; 
days  of  adversity  will  also  come;  but  if  you 
fear  God  and  keep  His  commandments,  He 
will  not  forsake  you.  He  will  strengthen 
and  keep  you  in  every  time  of  need,  and  com- 
fort you  in  all  your  sorrows. 

I exhort  you  diligently  to  consider  the 
same,  and  to  strive  to  conform  your  lives 
thereto. 

As  no  impediments  have  been  shown, 
why  you  may  not  be  lawfully  joined  toge- 
ther in  matrimony,  I ask  you,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  God,  and  of  these  witnesses, 


THE  LITURGY. 


89 


N.  Do  you  take  this  woman  to  be  your 
wedded  wife,  to  live  together  after  God’s 
ordinance  in  the  holy  estate  of  matrimony  ? 
Will  you  love  her,  comfort  her,  honor  and 
keep  her,  as  a faithful  Christian  husband  is 
bound  to  do,  in  health  and  in  sickness,  in 
prosperity  and  in  adversity ; and  forsaking 
all  others,  keep  you  only  unto  her,  so  long  as 
you  both  shall  live  ? 

Answer,  Yes. 

N.  Do  you  take  this  man  to  be  your  wed- 
ded husband,  to  live  together  after  God’s 
ordinance  in  the  holy  estate  of  matrimony? 
Will  you  love  him,  comfort  him,  honor  and 
keep  him,  as  a faithful  Christian  wife  is 
bound  to  do,  in  health  and  in  sickness,  in 
prosperity  and  in  adversity ; and  forsaking 
all  others,  keep  you  only  unto  him,  so  long 
as  you  both  shall  live? 

Answer,  Yes. 

Note:  If  the  ring  or  rings  are  used,  the  minister  direct- 
ing it  to  he  now  done,  shall  say : 

The  ring  is  an  emblem  of  eternity.  Eter- 
nal and  indissoluble  be  the  bond  of  your 
love. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  say : 

Join  your  right  hands. 

Forasmuch  as  N.  and  N.  have  mutually 
consented  To  live  together  in  holy  wedlock, 
and  have  witnessed  the  same  before  God  and 
this  company,  I as  a minister  of  Jesus  Christ 
pronounce  them  man  and  wife,  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  what  God  hath  joined  toge- 
ther, let  no  man  put  asunder. 

Let  us  pray. 

O Eternal  God,  the  Creator  and  Preserver 


£0 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


of  all  mankind,  the  Giver  of  all  spiritual 
grace,  the  Author  of  everlasting  life,  we 
would  acknowledge  Thee  in  all  our  ways, 
and  devoutly  implore  Thy  direction  and 
blessing.  We  adore  Thee  as  the  source  of 
our  benevolent  affections,  and  of  all  our 
social  satisfactions  and  comforts.  We  praise 
Thee,  that  Thou  hast  ordained  for  us  do- 
mestic institutions.  And  we  beseech  Thee 
to  behold  with  Thy  favor  and  to  bless  these 
Thy  servants,  who  have  now  entered  into  the 
closest  and  tenderest  of  all  earthly  connec- 
tions. Help  them  to  fulfill  with  fidelity  the 
vow  and  covenant  which  they  have  made  in 
Thy  presence ; that  the  relation,  in  which 
they  stand  to  each  other,  may  not  be  to  them 
a state  of  temptation  and  sorrow,  but  of  holi- 
ness, joy,  and  perfect  indissoluble  friendship. 
Give  them  grace  to  overlook  each  others 
infirmities,  to  cherish  a due  regard  for  each 
other's  opinions  and  feelings,  to  be  just  to 
each  other's  virtues  and  good  intention^,  to 
improve  each  other’s  understanding  'and 
heart,  and  to  travel  together  hand  in  hand 
the  road  which  leads  to  heaven  and  Thee. 
Enable  them  by  persevering  affection,  by  a 
worthy  deportment,  and  by  united  devotions, 
to  soften  to  each  other  the  unavoidable  cares 
of  life,  to  alleviate  its  sorrows,  to  increase  its 
innocent  enjoyments,  and  to  edify  their 
friends  and  all  around  them.  And  having 
been  pious,  virtuous,  and  happy  in  their  con- 
nection here  on  earth,  may  they  be  at  last 
united  in  the  realms  of  everlasting  love  and 
bliss,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Note:  If  the  marriage  talces  place  in  Church , the  cere- 
mony should  begin  and  close  with  the  singing  of  an  anthem 
m'  hymn. 


THE  LITURGY. 


91 


VI. — #*ber  for  % Installation  of  % Cfmrcjy 
Council. 

Note:  The  officers  elected  shall  present  themselves  before 
the  altar , and  the  minister  shall  say : 

Dear  Brethren  ! You  have  been  duly  elect- 
ed by  the  members  of  this  church  as  its  offi- 
cers. As  your  brethren  have  thus  shown 
that  they  confide  in  your  readiness  to  dis- 
charge with  fidelity  the  offices  to  which  you 
have  been  chosen,  I now  invite  your  atten- 
tion to  a brief  statement  of  your  official 
duties. 

1.  The  Duties  of  an  Elder  are  these : 

He  shall  set  before  the  church  a truly 
Christian  example. 

He  shall  take  care  that  evangelical  doctrine 
and  Christian  discipline  are  maintained  in 
the  church. 

He  shall  visit  the  schools  of  the  church 
from  time  to  time,  and  see  that  good  order  is 
observed  in  them,  and  that  the  children  are 
properly  instructed.  » 

When  discord  and  controversies  arise,  he 
shall  endeavor,  as  far  as  possible,  to  reconcile 
the  parties  concerned,  and  to  restore  peace. 

If  the  Pastor  desire  it,  he  shall  accompany 
him  on  his  visits  to  the  sick. 

In  the  absence  of  the  Pastor,  he  shall  con- 
duct public  worship. 

2.  The  Duties  of  a Deacon  are  these : 

He  shall  set  before  the  church  a truly 
Christian  example. 

He  shall  render  all  necessary  aid  in  the 
services  of  the  sanctuary,  and  especially  for 
the  preparation  of  the  Lord’s  Supper. 


92 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


He  shall  take  up  all  collections  in  the 
church. 

It  shall  be  his  duty  to  see,  that  in  accord- 
ance with  Christ’s  command,  the  minister  of 
the  church  be  properly  supported,  and  that 
all  things  connected  with  the  public  worship 
of  God,  be  done  decently  and  in  order,  and 
that  the  poor  of  the  church  are  properly 
cared  for. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  say : 

You  have  thus  heard,  my  brethren,  what 
are  the  duties  that  pertain  to  your  respective 
offices.  In  order  that  the  congregation  may 
be  assured  of  your  willingness  to  perform 
them  to  the  best  of  your  ability,  you  will  now 
in  the  presence  of  God  and  each  other  make 
known  this  your  willingness  by  saying,  Yes. 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  art  the  chief  Shep- 
herd and  Bishop  of  the  flock  which  Thou 
hast  purchased  with  Thy  blood,  we  thank 
Thee  that  Thou  continuest  to  dispose  men  to 
labor  in  Thy  church,  and  faithfully  to  pro- 
vide for  its  temporal  and  spiritual  wel- 
fare. Blessed  Saviour,  vouchsafe  Thy  grace 
and  favor  to  these  brethren.  Enlighten  and 
guide  them  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they 
may  know  Thy  will,  and  that  their  services 
to  Thy  church  may  redound  to  its  good  and 
to  Thy  praise.  Fill  their  hearts  with  love  to 
Thee,  to  Thy  word,  and  to  their  brethren 
whom  they  are  to  benefit  by  their  example, 
counsel  and  active  services;  so  that  ever 
seeking  help  from  Thee  in  faith,  they  may 
with  alacrity  and  cheerfulness,  discharge 
their  duties.  Hear,  O Lord,  and  answer  our 


THE  LITURGY. 


93 


prayers,  for  the  sake  of  that  love  wherewith 
Thou  lovest  us.  Amen. 

Note:  The  minister  giving  his  right  hand  to  each,  shall 
say: 

May  the  Lord  direct  and  assist  you  by  His 
Holy  Spirit ; may  He  counsel  and  strengthen 
you  in  all  your  undertakings,  and  encourage 
you  to  labor  diligently  for  the  prosperity  of 
this  church,  and  to  fulfill  with  fidelity  your 
respective  duties.  Depart  in  peace,  and  may 
the  God  of  peace  bless  you.  Amen. 


VII. — &I)e  <$rber  for  % Installation  of  a Minister. 

Note:  If  the  minister  who  is  to  he  installed  preaches  on 
the  occasion , the  installation  should  precede  the  sermon. 
But  if  the  President  of  the  Ministerium,  or  another  minis- 
ter appointed  by  him  preaches , the  installation  should  fol- 
low the  sermon.  The  officiating  minister  shall  begin  with 
the  regular  Sunday  morning  service,  proceeding  as  far  as 
the  reading  of  the  Scriptural  Lessons,  when  he  shall  say  the 
Collect  here  following : 

Let  us  pray. 

Most  merciful  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
who  hast  commanded  us  by  His  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  that  we  should  pray  Thee 
to  send  forth  laborers  into  Thy  harvest ; we 
earnestly  beseech  Thee  to  send  to  us  continu- 
ally true  teachers  and  ministers  of  Thy  word, 
and  so  enlighten  their  minds  with  the  know- 
ledge of  Thy  truth,  that  they  may  faithfully 
make  known  Thy  whole  counsel ; that  we 
being  admonished,  enlightened,  nourished, 
comforted,  and  strengthened  by  Thy  heavenly 
and  everlasting  word,  may  in  this  present 


94 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


world  do  those  things  which  please  Thee, 
and  finally  come  to  the  enjoyment  of  eternal 
life,  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  following  Scripture  Lessons  he 
read  instead  of  the  Epistle  and  Gospel  for  the  day : 1 Tim- 
othy iii.  1 ; vi.  7 ; vi.  3,  21 ; Acts  xx.  28,  31 ; John  xx.  21, 
23.  If  the  minister  installed  preaches , now , if  not,  at  the 
dose  of  the  sermon,  the  officiating  minister  standing  at  the 
altar  shall  say : 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

Beloved  brethren,  members  of  this  Chris- 
tian Church:  We  have  been  duly  authorized 
to  install  as  your  pastor  and  teacher,  N.  N., 
our  esteemed  brother  and  fellow-laborer  in 
the  service  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Al- 
though we  do  not  doubt  that  the  congregation 
have  fully  concurred  in  his  election,  it  be- 
comes us  nevertheless  to  pay  due  regard  to 
church  order.  Therefore,  before  we  proceed 
to  this  Installation,  we  desire  to  be  duly  cer- 
tified by  the  congregation,  through  its  coun- 
cil, that  you  have  chosen  this  brother  to  be 
your  pastor. 

Note  : This  may  now  he  done  according  to  previous  ar- 
rangement, either  by  the  delivery  to  the  officiating  minister 
of  a written  call,  or  hy  the  oral  declaration  of  one  or  more 
of  the  Church  council  appointed  for  this  purpose.  Then 
shall  the  officiating  minister  say : 

We  now  proceed  with  pleasure  to  discharge 
the  duty  entrusted  to  us,  and  request  our  bro- 
ther to  present  himself  before  the  altar. 

Note:  The  minister  to  he  installed  now  presents  himself 
before  the  altar ; he  should  he  accompanied  hy  the  members 
of  the  Church  council : 

Receive  then,  dear  brother,  the  holy  office 
to  which  you  have  been  duly  chosen.  Re- 


THE  LITURGY. 


95 


ceive  it  with  its  privileges  and  its  responsi- 
bilities. We  all  entertain  the  confident  hope 
that  you  will  discharge  its  duties  with  con- 
scientious fidelity,  in  the  sight  of  God  and  of 
men.  While  you  seek  to  become  all  things 
to  all  men,  you  will  make  it  the  great  aim 
of  your  labors  to  promote  true  and  vital  god- 
liness, and  to  win  souls  to  Christ.  You  will 
regard  with  special  interest  the  lambs  of  your 
flock,  taking  care  that  they  are  early  in- 
structed in  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  that 
they  may  be  the  planting  of  the  Lord,  and 
flourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God,  and  thus 
not  only  attain  their  own  salvation,  but  be- 
come a blessing  to  the  Church. 

You  have  already  in  your  secret  prayer 
vowed  unto  God  to  perform  all  these  duties ; 
and  you  will  now  announce  this  your  purpose 
to  the  congregation  about  to  be  committed  to 
your  charge. 

I therefore  ask  you,  before  the  omnipresent 
God,  the  searcher  of  all  hearts,  at  the  sacred 
altar  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the 
presence  of  this  Christian  congregation  ; are 
you  firmly  and  earnestly  resolved  to  fulfill 
all  the  duties  of  your  holy  office  with  consci- 
entious fidelity ; will  you  order  all  your  in- 
structions according  to  the  word  of  God  in 
holy  Scripture,  and  the  Confessions  of  our 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  founded  on  the 
same,  and  by  your  life  and  conversation  show 
yourself  a true  minister  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ?  If  this  be  your  serious  purpose,  an- 
nounce it  by  saying: 

Answer.  Yes,  by  the  help  of  GocC 

Note : Then  shall  the  officiating  minister  say: 

The  Lord  who  hath  heard  your  promise, 


96 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


grant  unto  you  strength  and  power  to  perform 
the  same.  May  He  at  all  times  enlighten 
you  by  His  Spirit,  comfort  you  with  His 
peace,  and  crown  your  labors  in  His  name 
with  abundant  success. 

Note  : The  officiating  minister , then  turning  to  the  con- 
gregation, shall  say  : 

Dear  brethren,  receive  your  pastor  with 
that  respect  and  love  to  which  he  is  justly 
entitled.  You  have  yourselves  chosen  him 
as  your  pastor ; and  without  your  respect  and 
love,  he  cannot  prosecute  the  work  of  the 
Lord  with  success.  Be  mindful  of  the  ad- 
monition of  the  apostle:  “Obey  them  that 
have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves : for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they 
that  must  give  account : that  they  may  do  it 
with  joy  and  not  with  grief:  for  that  is  un- 
profitable for  you.”  Receive  him  then  with 
fixed  purpose  to  do  everything  in  your  power 
to  cause  him,  even  in  eternity,  to  bless  the 
day  that  brought  him  among  you.  Do  not 
forget  his  temporal  necessities,  but  administer 
liberally  and  cheerfully  to  his  wants  accord- 
ing as  God  has  prospered  you.  Duly  regard 
his  labors  in  your  behalf,  and  esteem  him 
very  highly  in  love  for  his  work’s  sake,  and 
be  peaceably  minded  toward  him,  aiding  and 
comforting  him  in  his  conflicts  by  your 
prayers.  Happy  the  congregation  that  rightly 
estimates  the  services  of  a faithful  godly 
minister;  and  happy  the  minister  upon 
whom  the  Lord  hath  bestowed  the  privilege 
of  laboring  in  such  a congregation.  Let  us 
now  entreat  the  Lord,  that  the  connection 
which  has  this  day  been  formed,  may  be  thus 
happy  and  blessed,  to  pastor  and  congre- 
gation. 


THE  LITURGY. 


97 


Prayer . 

Almighty  and  everlasting  Father,  Thou 
hast  established  a kingdom  for  Thyself  upon 
the  earth.  Thou  hast  founded  for  Thyself, 
in  Thy  Son  Jesus,  a holy  Church,  against 
which  the  gates  of  hell  cannot  prevail.  It  is 
Thy  gracious  will  that  from  this  blessed  in- 
stitution, salvation  to  the  souls  of  men  shall 
go  forth  unto  the  end  of  days.  Praise  and 
adoration  be  unto  Thee,  the  Father  of  mer- 
cies, for  this  manifestation  of  Thy  goodness 
and  grace. 

We  render  praise  and  thanksgiving  to 
Thee.  Glory  be  to  Thee  for  all  the  blessings 
which  the  preaching  of  Thy  Gospel  in  these 
Thy  courts,  hath  brought  to  immortal  souls. 
And  peace  be  with  all  who  have  labored  in 
Thy  service  within  this  congregation,  and 
been  faithful  in  their  labors. 

Our  Father  in  Christ,  Thou  dost  this  day 
send  another  laborer  into  this  Thy  harvest 
field.  Thou  dost  command  him  to  spread 
Thy  heavenly  light,  to  invite  men  to  Thy 
heavenly  consolations;  in  Christ’s  stead  to 
beseech  those  whom  He  has  redeemed:  “Be 
ye  reconciled  unto  God.”  Look  down  in 
mercy  upon  him,  that  he  may  fulfill  his  holy 
office  here  to  the  praise  of  Thy  glorious 
name.  Replenish  him  with  all  those  Thy 
gifts  which  are  requisite  to  the  faithful  and 
successful  execution  of  his  office.  Support 
him  in  all  his  endeavors  by  Thy  mighty 
power,  and  crown  his  sincere  efforts  with 
blessed  success.  Give  him  strength  to  be 
faithful  to  his  high  calling,  even  amid  diffi- 
culties and  opposition.  And  when  al  last 
his  work  on  earth  is  ended,  may  he  as  a 
7 


98 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


faithful  servant  enter  into  the  joy  of  his 
Lord. 

O Lord,  bless  this  congregation.  Bless  the 
officers  and  all  the  members  of  the  Church. 
Preserve  Thine  altar  perpetually  in  their 
midst,  and  ever  keep  alive  upon  it  Thy  holy 
fire.  May  Thy  word  and  sacraments  be  con- 
tinued to  them  in  their  purity,  and  the 
peaceful  kingdom  of  Thy  Son  so  flourish  and 
prosper,  that  all  who  worship  Thee  in  this 
place  may  in  the  end  find  their  names  written 
in  the  Lamb’s  book  of  life. 

O Lord  our  God,  who  doest  more  than  we 
can  ask  or  think,  fill  us  all  with  Thy  grace. 
O Thou  God  of  peace,  sanctify  us  wholly, 
that  our  whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  may 
be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

Note  : A hymn  shall  now  he  sung,  after  which  the  newly 
installed  pastor , kneeling  with  his  face  to  the  altar , shall 
say: 

Create  in  me  a clean  heart,  O God ; and 
renew  a right  spirit  within  me. 

Note  : Then  arising  and  turning  to  the  congregation , he 
shall  say: 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Note  : The  congregation  may  answer: 

And  with  thy  spirit. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  say : 

Let  us  pray : 

Most  merciful  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
give,  we  beseech  Thee,  unto  me,  and  unto 
this  congregation,  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  and 
Christian  faithfulness  and  wisdom.  Make 
me  a diligent  and  worthy  teacher  and  servant 


THE  LITURGY. 


99 


of  Thy  Divine  word,  and  thus  build  up  and 
bless  Thy  Church ; to  the  end  that  we,  being 
admonished,  enlightened,  nourished,  com- 
forted and  strengthened  by  Thy  heavenly 
and  everlasting  word,  may  persevere  in  the 
profession  of  Thy  name,  unto  the  end,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  dear  Son,  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Note:  Then  shall  he  pronounce 
The  Benediction. 


>'AK> 


VIII. — &1 it  <$rbtr  of  |£imtgrtre  of  Canbibutcs. 

Note  : A suitable  hymn  shall  be  sung,  and  the  Candidate 
shall  take  his  position  before  the  altar.  The  President  shall 
then  say : 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

Beloved  in  the  Lord : You  stand  here  in 
the  presence  of  God,  to  receive  authority 
from  the  church  to  preach  the  gospel  of  re- 
conciliation. Having  found  you  possessed 
of  the  requisite  qualifications,  we  consider 
ourselves  fully  authorized,  solemnly  to  invest 
you  with  this  sacred  office. 

Hear  first  the  word  of  God  which  is  re- 
corded in  Matt,  xxviii.  18-20.  “ And  Jesus 

came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying:  All 
power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on 
earth.  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; teach- 
ing them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I 
have  commanded  you : and  lo,  I am  with  you 


100 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen.” 

You  are  to  teach  and  exhort,  to  feed  and 
take  care  of  the  flock  of  Christ;  and  likewise 
to  gather  in  the  scattered  sheep,  that  they 
may  be  saved.  Never  lose  sight  of  the  mo- 
mentous duties  which  pertain  to  this  office. 
What  indescribable  guilt  would  you  incur, 
if  through  your  negligence  and  slothfulness, 
or  the  actual  violation  of  your  trust,  immortal 
souls  should  be  neglected  and  perish ! But 
unspeakably  great  and  glorious  will  be  your 
reward,  if  through  your  instrumentality  many 
precious  souls  shall  be  brought  to  Jesus  and 
rescued  from  temporal  and  eternal  destruc- 
tion. 

The  duties  which  devolve  upon  you  as 
a licentiate  in  the  gospel  ministry  are  as 
follows : 

1.  A licensed  candidate  is  authorized  to 
perforin  all  ministerial  acts  in  the  congrega- 
tions committed  to  him. 

2.  His  duty  is  to  preach  the  pure,  unadul- 
terated word  of  God,  to  give  religious  instruc- 
tion to  children,  to  perforin  all  other  duties 
appertaining  to  the  same  office,  to  prosecute 
his  studies  with  diligence,  and  in  all  cases  of 
difficulty,  to  seek  the  advice  of  the  president, 
or  of  his  elder  brethren  in  the  ministry. 

3.  He  must  keep  a diary  of  his  ministerial 
acts,  and  present  it,  together  with  a few  ser- 
mons of  his  own  composition,  annually  to  the 
synod  for  its  inspection.  His  certificate  of 
licensure  must  also  be  returned  in  order  to 
its  renewal. 

4.  He  is  required  to  attend  the  annual 
synodical  meetings,  and  should  he  not  be 
able,  a written  excuse  must  be  sent  as  well 


THE  LITURGY.  101 

as  his  diary,  with  two  or  three  sermons  and 
his  license. 

These,  beloved  brethren,  are  the  duties 
which  you  are  now  authorized  and  required 
by  the  help  of  God  to  perform.  Will  you 
strive  to  fulfill  them  to  the  best  of  your 
ability,  and  faithfully  discharge  the  duties 
of  the  office  with  which  you  are  entrusted  ; 

^ll;iy0U^Prea?h  in  lheir  PuritJ  the  doctrines 
ot  the  Church,  according  to  the  Augsburg 
confession,  as  they  are  set  forth  in  God’s  holy 
word;  and  will  you  endeavor  by  the  grace 
ot  God  to  be  a pattern  to  your  congregation 
m faith  and  love ; if  so,  declare  this  your 
purpose  in  the  presence  of  God  and  this 
Christian  assembly,  by  saying,  Yes. 

Note  : The  President  shall  now  say : 

You  have  witnessed  a good  confession,  and 
to  it  we  say  Yea  and  Amen. 

Note:  The  President  now  hxmding  him  the  license  shall 
say : 

Receive  this  license,  which  until  the  next 
meeting  of  Synod  invests  you  with  the  office 
ot  the  holy  ministry. 

And  now,  agreeably  to  ancient  and  sacred 
usage,  extend  to  us  your  right  hand  in  con- 
firmation of  the  promises  which  you  have 


Let  us  pray : 

rn3'°/<LJeiT,s  ,Christ ! Thou  art  trulv  the 
Chief  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  Thy  church. 
Ifiou  hast  founded,  preserved  and  governed 
it  unto  this  day.  Thou  hast  appointed  teach- 
ers and  evangelists  to  be  stewards  of  the  mys- 
teries of  God,  to  instruct,  to  exhort,  to  be- 


102 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


seech,  to  break  the  bread  of  life  in  Thy  name 
and  in  Thy  stead.  Look  in  mercy  upon 
these  Thy  servants  who  have  been  called  to 
this  office.  Grant  them  a correct  under- 
standing of  Thy  truth  ; till  them  with  love  to 
Thee  and  toward  those  whom  Thou  hast  pur- 
chased with  Thy  blood ; and  quicken  them 
to  pure  zeal  in  the  cause  of  human  salvation, 
and  clothe  them  with  the  ornament  of  an 
irreproachable  walk  and  conversation,  that 
so  they  may  serve  Thee  with  fidelity  and  in 
godly  sincerity,  laboring  for  the  extension  of 
Thy  kingdom,  and  the  salvation  of  immortal 
souls. 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ; Hallowed 
be  Thy  name ; Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ; Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us  ; And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil ; For  Thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note:  The  President  shall  then  pronounce  the  bene- 
diction. 


IX. — of  (Drbimffiott  to  % (Dffice  of  % 
fpnistrg. 

Note  : Ordination  usually  takes  place  before  the  assem- 
bled Synod , but  should  any  congregation  desire  that  its 
minister  be  ordained  in  the  church  where  he  is  called  to 
serve , and  be  willing  to  defray  the  expenses , the  request 
should  be  granted.  If  the  officers  of  Synod  cannot  attend 
the  Ordination , the  president  shall  appoint  a committee  for 
this  purpose.  A sermon  on  the  office  of  the  ministry  should 


THE  LITURGY. 


103 


be  preached ; if  this  cannot  be  done , an  address  at  the  altar 
should  precede  the  Ordination. 

After  the  sermon  a hymn  of  invocation  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
Should  be  sung.  At  the  close  of  the  hymn , the  ordaining 
minister  and  the  assistants  shall  go  to  the  altar , and  the 
persons  to  be  ordained  shall  stand  before  it.  The  ordaining 
minister  shall  say : 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

Or, 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
love  of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  be  with  you  all. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  after  His  resurrec- 
tion, said  to  His  disciples,  (John  xx.  21,) 
Peace  be  unto  you,  as  my  Father  hath  sent 
me,  even  so  send  I you. 

When  He  was  about  to  ascend  into  heaven, 
He  said  to  them,  (Matthew  xxviii.  18,)  All 
power  is  given  to  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 
Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  cf  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I have 
commanded  you:  and  lo,  I am  with  you 
alway,  even  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

And  when  He  ascended  up  far  above  all 
heavens,  that  He  might  fill  all  things;  He 
gave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets; 
and  some,  evangelists ; and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers ; for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of 
the  body  of  Christ,  (Ephesians  iv.  10.) 

Therefore  the  office  of  the  ministry  of  re- 
conciliation, the  office  of  the  Spirit  whose 
work  it  is  to  justify,  to  renew,  and  to  save, 
was  instituted  by  the  Lord  Himself.  Not 
that  they  are  sufficient  of  themselves  to  hold 
this  office  of  the  New  Testament,  but  their 


104 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


sufficiency  is  ot  God.  They  are  ambassadors 
for  Christ;  as  though  God  did  beseech  you 
by  them ; and  they  have  received  from  God 
a ministration  of  exceeding  glory. 

They  should  therefore  adorn  their  ministry 
in  all  things,  as  St.  Paul  the  apostle  writes  to 
Timothy  and  Titus.  A bishop  must  be 
blameless,  tl*i  husband  of  one  wife ; one  that 
ruleth  well  his  own  house,  having  his  chil- 
dren in  subjection  with  all  gravity ; (for  if  a 
man  know  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house, 
how  shall  he  take  care  of  the  Church  of  God  ?) 
not  self-willed,  not  soon  angry,  vigilant, 
sober,  not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre,  of  good  behaviour, 
temperate,  just,  holy,  given  to  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  not  a brawler,  not  cove- 
tous, but  patient,  not  a novice,  lest  being 
lifted  up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the  condem- 
nation of  the  devil,  apt  to  teach,  holding  fast 
the  faithful  word  as  he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both 
to  exhort  and  to  convince  the  gainsayers. 
Moreover,  he  must  have  a good  report  of 
them  which  are  without,  lest  he  fall  into  re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the  devil.  He  must 
be  an  example  to  the  flock  in  word,  in  con- 
versation, in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in 
purity.  He  must  give  attendance  to  reading, 
to  exhortation,  to  doctrine ; and  not  neglect 
the  gift  that  is  in  him,  which  was  given  him 
by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands 
of  the  presbytery.  He  must  meditate  upon 
these  things,  and  give  himself  wholly  to 
them,  that  his  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 
He  must  take  heed  to  himself,  and  to  the  doc- 
trine, and  continue  in  them,  for  in  so  doing 
he  shall  both  save  himself  and  them  that 


THE  LITURGY. 


105 


hear  him.  The  same  blessed  apostle  has 
briefly  set  forth  all  these  things  in  his  charge 
to  the  elders  at  Ephesus,  Acts  xx.  28,  where 
he  says  : Take  heed  therefore  to  yourselves, 
and  to  all  the  flock,  over  the  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  made  you  overseers,  to  feed  the 
Church  of  God,  which  He  hath  purchased 
with  His  own  blood. 

From  all  these  things  you  learn  to  how 
high  a dignity,  and  to  how  weighty  an  office 
and  charge,  you  are  called ; and  that  it  is  most 
certainly  true,  what  the  apostle  saith : If  a 
man  desire  the  office  of  a bishop,  he  desireth 
a good  work.  Forasmuch  then  as  your  office 
and  work  is  of  so  great  difficulty,  and  you  are 
not  able  of  yourselves  faithfully  to  fulfill  it, 
so  as  shall  be  well  pleasing  to  God,  and  to 
the  edification  of  the  Church  ; we  exhort  you 
to  put  your  trust  in  the  almighty  grace  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  and  to  comfort  your- 
selves with  His  help.  They  that  wait  upon 
the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength.  And 
He  who  has  promised  to  be  with  us  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world,  will  uphold 
you,  and  prosper  you,  in  that  whereunto  He 
has  sent  you.  And  may  He,  whose  strength 
is  made  perfect  in  our  weakness,  now  give 
you  grace,  with  pure  lips,  and  sincere  hearts, 
to  make  that  confession  which  the  Church 
has  authorized  us  to  ask  of  you.  To  this  end 
lift  up  your  hearts  unto  God,  and  say : 

Note  : The  persons  to  he  ordained  joining  audibly. 

Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I beseech 
Thee  to  strengthen  me  now  by  Thy  good 
Spirit,  that  with  gladness  and  sincerity  of 
heart,  I may  confess  my  purpose  to  serve 
Thee  in  doctrine  and  life;  so  that  ever  here- 


106 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


after  this  hour  may  be  blessed  to  my  soul. 
Out  of  the  depths  do  I cry  to  Thee,  O Lord. 
Lord,  hear  my  voice ; let  Thine  ear  be  atten- 
tive to  the  voice  of  my  supplications.  I wait 
for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  wait,  and  in  His 
word  do  I hope.  Amen. 

Note  : Here  the  open  Bible  shall  be  placed  before  fbe  per- 
sons to  be  ordained , and  each  shall  place  his  right  hand 
upon  it,  and  the  ordaining  minister  shall  say : 

I now  demand  of  you,  beloved  brethren  in 
the  Lord,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  also  of  this  Christian 
assembly : Whether  you  are  now  ready,  after 
due  consideration,  to  take  upon  you  this  holy 
office,  and  as  God  shall  give  you  strength,  to 
execute  and  discharge  the  same,  in  such 
manner  as  shall  be  well  pleasing  to  the  Lord 
and  Chief  Shepherd  of  the  Church  ? Will 
you  preach  the  pure  word  of  God,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  true  understanding  of  the  same, 
as  set  forth  in  the  Confessions  of  our  Church  ; 
and  will  you,  by  the  grace  of  God,  set  to 
others  the  example  of  a godly  life?  If  you 
so  purpose,  confess  it  before  God,  and  this 
Christian  congregation,  by  your  solemn  as- 
sent. 

Note  : The  persons  to  be  ordained  shall  then  say,  cm 
after  the  other : 

Yes,  with  my  whole  heart,  the  Lord  help- 
ing me,  through  the  power  and  grace  of  His 
Holy  Spirit. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  ordaining  minister  say: 

You  have  witnessed  a good  confession  be- 
fore many  witnesses,  wliereunto  we  say  Yea 
and  Amen.  Kneel  down  before  the  omni- 
present God,  and  receive  with  prayer  and 
supplication  this  holy  consecration. 


THE  LITURGY.  107 

Note  : The  persons  to  he  ordained  kneeling,  the  ordaining 
minister  shall  say : 

Upon  these  solemn  vows,  which  you  have 
now  taken  upon  you  before  God  and  men ; 
we  beseech  God,  the  Father  of  our  blessed 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  He  would  so  replenish 
you  with  His  Holy  Spirit,  that  you  may  be 
fitted  worthily  to  exercise  this  sacred  office. 
May  He  so  strengthen  and  keep  you,  that 
you  may  give  no  offence  in  any  thing,  that 
the  ministry  be  not  blamed ; but  in  all  things 
approve  yourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities, 
in  distresses,  in  labors,  in  watchings,  in  fast- 
ings ; by  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by  long- 
suffering,  by  kindness,  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
by  love  unfeigned,  by  the  armor  of  right- 
eousness on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by 
honor  and  dishonor,  by  evil  report  and  good 
report ; as  deceivers,  and  yet  true ; as  un- 
known, and  yet  well  known ; as  dying,  and 
behold,  ye  live ; as  chastened,  and  not  killed  ; 
as  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing;  as  poor, 
yet  making  many  rich ; as  having  nothing, 
yet  possessing  all  things,  (2  Corinthians  vi.) 
The  Lord  grant  you  grace  to  do  and  suffer  the 
wrork  of  the  Gospel  ministry,  that  in  that 
great  day  ye  may  be  ready  to  appear  before 
the  judgment  seat  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
to  give  answer  to  the  righteous  Judge,  to  re- 
ceive from  His  hand  glory  and  honor  and 
immortality,  and  to  shine  as  the  brightness 
of  the  firmament,  and  as  the  stars  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

Note : The  assisting  ministers  shall  say: 

Amen.  Amen. 


108 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Note.  Then  the  ordaining  minister,  with  the  assistants , 
shall  lay  their  hands  upon  the  head  of  every  one  to  he  or- 
dained, the  ordaining  minister  saying : 

We  now  commit  unto  Thee,  by  the  impo- 
sition of  our  hands,  the  holy  office  of  the  word 
and  the  sacraments  of  the  Triune  God;  we 
ordain  and  consecrate  thee  to  the  ministry  of 
reconciliation  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Note  : The  assisting  ministers  shall  say : 

Amen.  Amen., 

Note:  Then  all  the  ordained  ministers  shall  arise  and 
say: 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ; Hallowed 
be  Thy  name ; Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ; Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread  ; And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who*  trespass 
against  us ; And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil ; For  Thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note:  The  ordaining  minister  alone  shall  then  say: 

Most  merciful  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
Through  Thy  dear  Son  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  Thou  hast  declared : “ The  harvest 
truly  is  great,  but  the  laborers  are  few ; pray 
ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  He 
would  send  forth  laborers  into  His  harvest.” 
In  obedience  to  this  Thy  command,  we  hum- 
bly and  heartily  beseech  Thee,  plenteously, 
to  endow  these  Thy  servants,  us,  and  all  who 
are  called  to  the  office  and  work  of  Thy 
Ministry,  with  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we, 
with  °11  who  preach  Thy  word  may  be  Thy 


THE  LITURGY. 


109 


faithful  Evangelists,  and  continue  steadfast 
against  all  the  temptations  of  the  world,  the 
flesh,  and  the  devil,  to  the  end,  that  through 
our  endeavors  Thy  name  may  be  hallowed, 
Thy  kingdom  be  extended,  and  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth.  May  it  please  Thee  to  re- 
strain and  bring  to  naught  all  Thy  enemies, 
who  blaspheme  Thy  name,  and  hinder  Thy 
kingdom  ; and  wherever  Thy  servants  preach 
and  labor,  do  Thou  bless  their  preaching, 
and  prosper  the  work  of  their  hands  and 
hearts,  to  the  praise  of  Thy  most  holy  name, 
and  to  the  salvation  of  souls,  through  Thy 
dear  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
world  without  end. 

Note  : The  congregation  shall  say : 

Amen. 

Note  : The  persons  ordained  shall  now  arise. 

The  ordaining  minister  shall  then  say  to  the  persons  or- 
dained : 

Go  then,  and  feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight  thereof, 
not  by  constraint  but  willingly  ; not  for  filthy 
lucre,  but  of  a ready  mind  ; not  as  being  lords 
over  God’s  heritage,  but  being  ensamples  to 
the  flock.  And  when  the  Chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a crown  of 
glory  that  fadeth  not  away.  The  Lord  bless 
you  from  on  high,  and  make  you  a blessing 
unto  many,  that  you  may  bring  forth  fruit, 
and  that  your  fruit  may  remain  unto  eternal 
life. 

Note  : The  persons  oi'dained  shall  say : 

Amen. 


110 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Note:  All  the  ordained  ministers  present  shall  then  give 
to  the  persons  ordained  the  right  hand,  of  fellowship. 

Then  shall  be  sung  a hymn  of  praise  and  thanksgiving. 

If  the  Lord's  Supper  is  administered,  it  shall  now  begin 
at  the  words  of  Institution.  If  there  is  no  communion , the 
services  shall  close  with  the  Benediction.  If  the  Ordination 
takes  place  in  the  congregation  of  the  person  orrdained  he 
shall  not  preach  ai  that  time. 


X. — #rber  for  % laniitg  of  % Cornerstone 
of  a Cjjarclj. 

Note  : The  minister  and  the  Church  Council  shall  go  up , 
in  procession , to  the  place  where  the  Church  is  to  be  erected , 
saying  the  following : 

Psalm,  122. 

I was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  let  us 
go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord.  Our  feet  shall 
stand  within  Thy  gates,  O Jerusalem.  Jeru- 
salem is  builded  as  a city  that  is  compact 
together : whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the  tribes 
of  the  Lord,  unto  the  testimony  of  Israel,  to 
give  thanks  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord.  For 
there  are  set  thrones  of  judgment,  the  thrones 
of  the  house  of  David.  Pray  for  the  peace 
of  Jerusalem:  they  shall  prosper  that  love 
Thee.  Peace  be  within  Thy  walls,  and  pros- 
perity within  Thy  palaces.  For  my  brethren 
and  companions’  sakes,  I will  now  say,  Peace 
be  within  thee.  Because  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  our  God  I will  seek  Thy  gocd. 

Note  : The  officiating  minister , standing  near  the  corner- 
stone, shall  then  say : 

Beloved  in  the  Lord : It  is  right  and  pro- 
per, and  in  accordance  with  the  Holy  Scrip- 


THE  LITUKGY. 


Ill 


tures,  that  in  all  our  doings  we  should  look 
up  to  Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  lights, 
from  whom  cometh  every  good  and  perfect 
gift,  and  beseech  Him  to  direct  us  by  His 
good  Spirit,  and  to  prosper  the  work  of  our 
hands  with  His  most  gracious  help.  Espe- 
cially, therefore,  when  we  are  now  assembled 
to  commence  a house  which  is  to  be  set  apart 
to  His  honor  and  service,  and  in  which  His 
holy  name  is  to  be  worshipped,  His  word  to 
be  proclaimed,  and  His  sacraments  adminis- 
tered, by  the  ministry  whom  He  hath  com- 
missioned, let  us  humbly  and  devoutly  sup- 
plicate His  assistance,  protection,  and  bless- 
ing. 

Let  us  pray : 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  who  art 
always  more  ready  to  hear  than  we  to  pray, 
and  art  wont  to  give  more  than  either  we 
desire  or  deserve;  pour  down  upon  us  the 
abundance  of  Thy  mercy,  forgiving  us  those 
things  whereof  our  conscience  is  afraid,  and 
giving  us  those  good  things  which  we  are  not 
worthy  to  ask,  but  through  the  merits  and 
mediation  of  Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son  our  Lord. 
Direct  us,  O Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with 
Thy  most  gracious  favor,  and  further  us  with 
Thy  continual  help ; that  in  all  our  works 
begun,  continued,  and  ended  in  Thee,  we 
may  glorify  Thy  holy  name ; and  finally,  by 
Thy  mercy,  obtain  everlasting  life,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Note  . Then  shall  the  minister  and  congregation  say : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ; Hallowed 
be  Thy  name ; Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ; Give  us 


112 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


this  day  our  daily  bread ; And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us  ; And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil ; For  Thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  builders  lay  the  stone  in  order ; the 
officiating  minister  may  read  the  inscription,  and  mention 
the  articles  to  be  placed  in  it  and  deposit  them  in  the  stone. 
When  the  stone  is  set  in  order  and  closed  the  minister  shall 
say,  with  or  without  responses : 

Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 

Congregation.  Who  made  heaven  and  earth. 

M.  Except  the  Lord  build  the  house, 

C.  They  labor  in  vain  that  build  it. 

Note:  Then  the  minister  striking  the  stone  three  times 
with  a hammer  shall  say : 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

I lay  the  corner-stone  of  an  edifice  to  be 
here  erected,  by  the  name  of Evangeli- 

cal Lutheran  Church,  and  to  be  devoted  to 
the  service  of  Almighty  God,  agreeably  to 
the  principles  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  in  its  doctrines,  ministry,  liturgy, 
rites,  and  usages. 

Other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that 
is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ — who  is  God 
over  all,  blessed  for  ever; — in  whom  we  have 
redemption  through  His  blood,  even  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of 
His  grace.  Amen. 

Note  : The  minister  shall  then  say,  with  or  without  the 
responses : 

O Lord,  open  Thou  our  lips. 

Congregation.  And  our  mouth  shall  show 
forth  Thy  praise. 


THE  LITUEGY. 


113 


Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  and  congregation  say : 

I believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  in  Jesus 
Christ  His  only  Son,  our  Lord ; Who  was 
conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary ; Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate, 
Was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried ; He  de- 
scended into  hell ; The  third  day  He  rose 
from  the  dead ; He  ascended  into  heaven, 
And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty ; From  thence  He  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy 
Christian  Church,  the  communion  of  Saints; 
The  forgiveness  of  sins ; The  Eesurrection 
of  the  body ; And  the  life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

Note:  Then  shall  the  minister  say,  with  or  without  re- 
sponses: 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

Congregation.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning, 
is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world  without  end. 

M.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

C.  Let  every  thing  that  hath  breath  praise 
the  Lord. 

Note  : Then  shall  he  sung  a hymn  of  praise,  after  which 
the  minister  shall  say : 

Let  us  pray : 

Blessed  be  Thy  name,  O Lord,  that  it  hath 
pleased  Thee  to  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  Thy 
servants  to  commence  the  erection  of  a build- 
ing in  which  Thy  holy  name  is  to  be  wor- 
shipped, and  the  messages  of  reconciliation 
are  to  be  proclaimed,  and  the  means  of  Thy 
grace  and  our  salvation  to  be  administered. 

8 


114 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Prosper  Thou  them,  O God,  in  this  their  un- 
dertaking; O prosper  Thou  their  handy- 
work.  Give  to  the  members  of  this  congre- 
gation, unity  of  council,  purity  of  intention, 
and  a supreme  aim  at  the  advancement  of 
Thy  glory  in  promoting  the  extension  and 
interests  of  Thy  Holy  Church,  appointed  for 
the  salvation  of  mankind.  Guard  by  Thy 
Providence  every  thing  which  may  appertain 
to  the  building  which  is  now  begun  in  Thy 
fear,  and  in  dependence  on  Thy  blessing. 
And  grant  that  all  who  are  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  this  temple  to  be  made  with 
hands,  may  seek  those  influences  of  Thy 
Holy  Spirit  by  which  their  souls  will  be 
made  temples  holy  unto  Thee,  and  prepared 
for  that  city  of  the  living  God,  which  is 
eternal  in  the  heavens.  Hasten,  we  beseech 
Thee,  the  time  when  Thy  Church,  at  unity 
in  itself,  shall  serve  Thee  in  godly  quietness, 
and  when  all  who  profess  Thy  holy  name, 
shall  agree  in  the  truth  of  Thy  holy  word, 
when  all  shall  be  united  as  true  members  in 
the  blessed  unity  of  that  holy  body  of  which 
Thy  Son  is  the  Head ; and  glorifying  Thee 
in  Thy  Church  on  earth,  with  one  heart  and 
one  mouth,  he  finally  numbered  with  Thy 
Saints  in  Thy  Church  triumphant.  All 
which  we  ask  through  the  merits  of  Thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
Thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  may  follow  the  Address , after  which  a hymn 
shall  be  sung,  during  which  a collection  may  be  taken  up. 
Then  shall  the  minister  say  ; 

Let  us  pray : 

O most  merciful  God,  gracious  Father,  we 


THE  LITURGY. 


115 


give  Thee  most  hearty  thanks  that  Thou  hast 
counted  us  worthy  to  begin  an  edifice  set 
apart  for  Thy  worship ; and  we  beseech  Thee 
so  to  prosper  our  work  by  Thy  power  and 
goodness,  that  it  may  be  completed  as  it  is 
now  begun  under  Thy  favor  and  blessing, 
and  that  soon  a devout  and  joyful  congrega- 
tion may  be  assembled  here.  O Thou,  who 
art  the  Protector  of  all  that  trust  in  Thee, 
without  whom  nothing  is  strong,  nothing  is 
holy;  increase  and  multiply  upon  us  Thy 
mercy;  that,  Thou  being  our  Ruler  and 
Guide,  we  may  so  pass  through  things  tem- 
poral, that  we  finally  lose  not  the  things 
eternal.  Grant  this,  O heavenly  Father,  for 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  say 

The  Benediction. 


XI. — C£e  #rber  for  % Consecration:  of  a C^nrc^. 


Note:  Tike  ministers  and  the  Church  Council  going  up 
the  aisle  of  the  Church  to  the  altar , shall,  with  or  without 
responses,  repeat  the  following  Introit  alternately , the  offir 
dating  minister  one  verse , and  the  others  another. 

Introit . 

Minister.  How  amiable  are  Thy  taberna~ 
cles,  O Lord  of  Hosts. 

Congregation.  My  soul  longeth,  yea  fainteth 
for  the  courts  of  the  Lord  : my  heart  and  my 
flesh  crieth  out  for  the  living  God.  For  a 
day  in  Thy  courts  is  better  than  a thousand. 
(Psalm  81.) 


116 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


M.  Lift  up  your  heads,  O ye  gates;  even 
lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting  doors  ; 

C.  And  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

M.  Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 

C.  The  Lord  of  Hosts,  He  is  the  King  of 
glory.  (Psalm  24.) 

Note:  When  the  ministers  have  entet'ed  within  the  rails 
of  the  altar , the  whole  congregation  rising  up  shall  sing  or 
say  the 

Gloria  Patri, 

Glory  he  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be, 

World  without  end. 

Amen. 

Note:  Then  shall  the  officiating  minister  say , with  or 
without  the  response. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Congregation.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  say : 

Let  us  pray : 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  Thou  art 
the  King  of  glory ; and  unto  Thee  alone  who 
dwellest  in  the  high  and  holy  place,  be  praise 
and  adoration,  from  the  Host  of  heaven,  and 
from  all  the  dwellers  upon  earth ; we  Thy 
people  come  before  Thy  divine  presence  on 
this  day  with  joyful  hearts,  to  worship  Thee 
in  this  house  which  Thou  hast  enabled  Thy 
servants  to  build,  and  in  which  Thy  name 
shall  henceforth  be  recorded.  Receive,  we 
beseech  Thee,  our  humble  thanksgiving,  our 
cheerful  praises,  and  our  sincere  adoration, 
as  the  first  offerings  which  we  here  bring  be- 


THE  LITURGY. 


117 


fore  the  throne  of  Thy  majesty.  Send  down 
Thy  Holy  Spirit  upon  us,  that  we  may  lift 
up  holy  hands  and  pure  hearts  unto  Thee. 
Let  Thy  glory  fill  this  house,  and  Thy  good- 
ness appear  unto  Thy  servants.  Hear  our 
prayer,  O Lord  our  God,  who  livest  and 
reignest  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  officiating  minister  say: 

Dearly  Beloved : Mankind  in  all  ages  and 
in  all  places  have  common  wants  and  enjoy 
common  blessings;  it  is  therefore  proper  that 
they  should  unite  with  one  another  in  the 
worship  of  the  Lord  of  Life  and  Giver  of  all 
good.  God  has  declared  that  such  worship 
is  acceptable  to  Him,  and  His  people  have 
experienced  that  it  is  good  to  say  to  one  an- 
other: O come,  let  us  worship  and  bow 
down : let  us  kneel  before  the  Lord  our 
Maker ; for  He  is  our  God,  and  we  are  the 
people  of  His  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  His 
fold. 

But  for  the  performance  of  this  sacred 
duty,  it  is  necessary,  not  only  that  special 
seasons,  but  also  that  particular  places  should 
be  appropriated.  Holy  men  in  all  ages,  have 
esteemed  the  erection  of  houses  for  the  wor- 
ship of  God  a good  work.  This  work  is  espe- 
cially sanctioned  by  the  divine  appointment 
of  the  tabernacle  and  temple  under  the  old 
dispensation ; the  importance  of  frequenting 
them  is  enforced  bv  the  example  of  Christ, 
and  the  lessons  of  His  apostles  ; and  the  con- 
secration of  them  to  the  service  of  the  Most 
High,  or  the  separation  of  them  from  worldly 
and  common  uses  is  desirable,  that  when  we 
meet  together  for  religious  purposes,  no 


118 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


thought  or  emotion  may  be  awakened  by  the 
place  foreign  to  that  great  object. 

For  such  a consecration  we  are  now  as- 
sembled. 

Let  us  hear  from  the  Holy  Scriptures  in 
what  manner  in  ancient  time,  the  first  temple 
of  the  only  true  God  was  dedicated.  (Read 
1 Kings  viii.  22 — 30,  and  54 — 58.)  Hear 
also  what  Paul  says:  (Read  Eph.  ii.  11—22, 
and  Heb.  x.  19 — 29.) 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  and  congregation  say 
The  Apostles 1 Creed . 

I believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  in  Jesus 
Christ  his  only  Son,  our  Lord ; Who  was 
conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary ; Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate, 
Was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried;  He  de- 
scended into  hell ; the  third  day  he  rose 
again  from  the  dead ; He  ascended  into 
heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
God  the  Father  Almighty  ; From  thence  He 
shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 
I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy 
Christian  Church,  the  communion  of  Saints; 
The  forgiveness  of  sins ; The  Resurrection 
of  the  body ; And  the  life  everlasting.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  officiating  minister  say : 

And  now  in  this  faith,  and  by  the  authority 
committed  to  us  by  the  Church  of  Christ, 
and  with  uplifted  hearts  to  Almighty  God, 
from  whom  cometh  down  every  blessing ; 
We,  Ministers  of  the  Church  of  Christ  here 
assembled,  do  set  apart  and  consecrate  this 
edifice  to  a House  of  God,  to  a place  of  as- 


THE  LITURGY. 


119 


sembly  for  the  Christian  Church  under  the 
name  of  N.  N.  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church, 
separating  it  henceforth  from  all  unhallowed, 
ordinary,  and  common  uses.  We  do  conse- 
crate it,  with  its  pulpit,  its  altar,  (its  baptis- 
mal font)  and  all  its  parts  to  the  honor  of 
Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father;  for  the 
offering  up  to  Him  of  praise  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, of  prayer  and  intercession.  We  conse- 
crate it  to  the  preservation  and  furtherance 
of  the  Gospel  of  His  only-begotten  Son,  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Enlightener  and  Re- 
deemer of  the  world,  that  in  it  the  word  of 
the  cross  may  be  preached,  according  to  the 
Confessions  of  our  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church,  His  holy  sacraments  rightly  admin- 
istered to  God’s  believing  people,  and  His 
religion  handed  down  to  the  latest  genera- 
tions. We  consecrate  it  to  the  gracious  work 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  in  it,  through  His 
influence  the  hearts  of  men  may  be  enlight- 
ened, sanctified,  and  sealed  unto  salvation, 
and  Christian  unity,  love,  and  happiness  may 
be  promoted.  And  to  these  holy  purposes 
we  set  apart  and  consecrate  this  house,  In  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

But,  in  as  much  as  the  consecration  of  the 
temple  erected  by  human  hands  is  vain  and 
ineffectual,  if  not  followed  by  another  conse- 
cration, even  the  consecration  of  those  who 
intend  to  worship  therein,  I call  upon  all  of 
you,  who  are  here  present,  now  to  consecrate 
yourselves  anew  with  all  you  are  and  have 
to  the  service  of  our  God.  To  Him  let  our 
souls  be  consecrated  with  all  their  powers 
and  affections,  that  they  may  be  renewed 
after  the  image  of  Him  who  hath  created 


120 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


them  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness! 
To  Him  let  our  bodies  be  consecrated,  that 
they  may  be  the  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  all  their  members  and  senses  be  vessels 
and  instruments  sanctified  unto  God!  To 
Him  let  our  calling  and  station  in  life  be 
consecrated,  that  we  may  faithfully  employ 
them  in  doing  good  and  glorifying  our  Fa- 
ther who  is  in  heaven!  To  Him  let  our 
whole  life  be  consecrated,  that  every  day  may 
bear  witness,  that  we  have  not  received  His 
grace  in  vain,  but  that  we  are  living  to  His 
glory. 

Thus  may  the  consecration  of  this  house  be 
accompanied  by  the  consecration  of  ourselves. 
And  let  all  the  people  say  Amen. 

And  now,  I beseech  you,  my  Christian  bre- 
thren, to  accompany  me  with  your  prayers  to 
the  God  of  all  grace,  that  He  may  grant  His 
blessing  to  this  good  work. 

Let  us  pray : 

O Lord,  Thou  art  worthy  to  receive  glory 
and  honor,  for  Thou  hast  created  all  things, 
and  by  Thee  they  are  constantly  supported 
and  upheld.  Great;  and  marvellous  are  Thy 
works  Lord  God  Almighty  ! just  and  true  are 
Thy  ways, Thou  King  of  Saints.  Who  shall 
not  fear  Thee  and  glorify  Thy  name?  for 
Thou  only  art  holy ; Thou  only  art  the  Lord. 
All  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before 
Thee,  when  the  counsel  of  Thy  love  hath 
been  made  known  unto  them. 

The  heavens,  yea,  the  heaven  of  heavens 
cannot  contain  Thee:  yet  adored  be  Thy 
name  that  Thou  art  inviting  us  to  commu- 
nion with  Thyself,  the  everlasting  fountain 
of  light,  love,  and  joy. 


THE  LITURGY. 


121 


Receive  our  thanks,  O Father  of  mercies, 
for  disposing  Thy  servants  to  erect  this  house 
for  Thine  honor,  and  the  edification  of  im- 
mortal souls.  Be  pleased  to  accept  the  con- 
secration of  it  to  Thy  service,  to  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  and  to  the  opera- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Look  down  in 
mercy  upon  this  sanctuary,  to  protect  it  from 
every  danger;  and  upon  all  who  shall  as- 
semble here  from  time  to  time,  to  gladden 
them  with  Thy  blissful  presence.  Accom- 
plish in  their  behalf,  O Lord,  Thy  promise 
to  dwell  in  the  midst  of  them,  that  Thou 
mayest  be  their  God,  and  that  they  may  be 
Thy  people.  May  they  always  enter  Thy 
sanctuary  with  reverence,  and  never  leave  it 
without  a blessing. 

Grant,  O Lord,  that  all  who  shall  be  dedi- 
cated to  Thee  in  this  house  by  the  Holy 
Sacrament  of  Baptism,  may  grow  in  Thy 
fear  and  continue  to  be  Thy  true  disciples ; 
that  all  who  shall  here  confirm  the  vows 
made  at  their  baptism,  may,  by  Thy  Holy 
Spirit,  fulfill  the  same,  and  grow  in  grace ; 
that  all  who  shall  at  this  altar  celebrate  the 
atoning  death  of  Christ,  may  be  established 
in  their  faith  and  obtain  remission  of  their 
sins ; and  that  Thy  word  may  at  all  times  be 
preached  here  in  its  purity  and  power,  re- 
ceived into  honest  and  good  hearts,  and  bring 
forth  abundantly  the  fruits  of  righteousness 
and  godliness. 

Save  now,  O Lord,  we  beseech  Thee ; send 
now  prosperity.  Let  Thy  work  appear  to 
Thv  servants,  Thy  glory  to  their  children ; 
ana  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be 
upon  us.  And,  being  built  upon  the  founda- 
tion of  the  prophets  and  apostles,  Jesus 


122 


BOOK  OF  WOESHIP. 


Christ  himself  the  chief  corner-stone,  may  we 
grow  unto  a holy  temple  in  the  Lord ; and 
finally  by  Thy  grace,  be  received  into  that 
temple  not  made  with  hands  in  which  ever- 
lasting songs  of  praises  ascend  to  Thee. 

Note  : The  minister  and  congregation  shall  then  say : 

Onr  Father  who  art  in  heaven  ; Hallowed 
be  Thy  name ; Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ; 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ; And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them 
that  trespass  against  us;  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil ; 
For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  a hymn  he  sung , during  which  the  col- 
lection shall  he  taken.  The  Sermon  shall  then  he  preached. 
After  which  the  exercises  shall  close  hy  singing  a Doxology, 
and  the  minister  shall  then  pronounce  the  Benediction. 

XII. — (®rber  for  (Opening  of  Sgttob. 

Note  : A Hymn  of  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Spirit , or  any 
suitable  hymn  shall  he  sung,  after  which,  the  President , 
standing  at  the  altar  shall  say,  with  or  without  responses : 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Members  of  Synod.  And  with  Thy  Spirit. 

P Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  our  God. 

M.  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  Thy 
glory. 

P.  Let  us  pray.  ( All  kneeling.) 

Holy  art  Thou,  O Lord,  heavenly  Father, 
who  dwellest  in  the  high  and  holy  place; 
we  are  unholy  and  wait  for  Thy  salvation. 
Grant  us  now  that  grace  which  Thou  hast 


THE  LITUBGY. 


123 


promised,  which  Thy  Son  has  purchased, 
which  Thy  Holy  Spirit  conveys,  and  which 
all  those  who  earnestly  beseech  Thee  for  that 
grace  shall  assuredly  receive.  We  humble 
ourselves  before  the  throne  of  Thy  grace  in 
lowliness  of  heart,  and  implore  of  Thee  the 
gifts  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  the  Spirit  of  truth 
and  of  wisdom,  of  power  and  of  might,  of  love 
and  of  concord.  May  He  remove  all  self- 
sufficiency  and  all  arrogance  from  us,  the 
ministers  of  Thy  church,  and  heralds  of  Thy 
gospel,  and  keep  us  from  being  led  astray 
through  selfishness  and  sinful  desires.  May 
He  sanctify  us  through  Thy  truth.  May  He 
so  reign  and  rule  within  us,  that  we,  being 
filled  with  strength  and  courage,  may  con- 
tinually seek  after  this  one  thing:  to  do  Thy 
holy  will,  to  glorify  Thy  Son,  and  to  build 
up  Thy  kingdom.  May  He  Himself  make 
intercession  for  us,  with  groanings  which 
cannot  be  uttered,  and  direct  us  in  all  our 
deliberations  and  decisions  to  Jesus  Christ, 
who  ever  livetli  and  reigneth  with  Thee  and 
the  Holy  Spirit,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Note:  Then  shall  the  President  followed  by  the  Members 
of  Synod  say : 

I believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  in  Jesus 
Christ  his  only  Son,  our  Lord ; Who  was 
conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary  ; Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate, 
was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried ; He  de- 
scended into  hell ; The  Third  day  he  rose 
from  the  dead ; He  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty;  From  thence  He  shall 
come  to  j’Mge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 


124 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy 
Christian  Church,  The  communion  of  Saints ; 
The  forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Resurrection 
of  the  body,  And  the  life  everlasting.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  President  followed  by  the  Members 
of  Synod  say : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
he  Thy  name ; Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ; 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ; And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us;  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil ; 
For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and.  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note  : The  President  shall  then  say: 

Having,  therefore,  dear  brethren,  boldness 
to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of 
Jesus,  and  having  an  high-priest  over  the 
house  of  God ; let  us  draw  near  with  a true 
heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our 
hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience. 
And  let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our 
faith  without  wavering;  for  He  is  faithful 
that  promised.  And  let  us  consider  one  an- 
other, to  provoke  unto  love  and  to  good 
works. 

I do  hereby  open  this  Synod,  in  accordance 
with  the  usage  and  principles  of  our  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Church,  for  the  glory  of 
God,  for  the  welfare  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  for  the  edification  of  all  who  be- 
lieve in  His  name;  In  the  name  of  the  Fa- 
ther, and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 


THE  LI1URGY. 


125 


The  Lord  be  with  us,  that  we  may  prove 
what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable  and  perfect 
will  of  God. 

Note  : The  President  and  Members  of  Synod  shall  say : 
Amen. 


XIII. — Cjtt  Closing  of  JSgttob. 

Note  : A hymn  of  praise  shall  be  sung , after  whith  the 
President  standing  at  the  altar  shall  say : 

0 give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is 
good : 

Members  of  Synod.  And  His  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

P Let  us  pray.  ( All  kneeling.) 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  who  art 
the  source  of  all  light  and  of  all  truth,  we 
give  thanks  unto  Thee,  and  laud  Thy  holy 
name,  that  Thou  hast  graciously  granted  us 
the  assistance  and  comfort  of  Thy  good 
Spirit,  to  the  end  that  we  might  be  preserved 
from  the  blinding  influences  of  error,  world- 
ly-mindedness, and  vanity.  And  we  pray 
that  Thy  Spirit  may  continue  so  to  rule  and 
govern  us,  that  strong  in  the  power  of  faith, 
and  immovable  in  steadfastness  of  heart,  we 
may  persevere  in  Thy  work,  and  may  always 
be  found  as  faithful  laborers  in  Th  v vineyard, 
and  as  fearless  confessors  of  Thy  truth  to  the 
day  of  the  coming  of  Thy  Son,  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

Note:  Then  shall  the  President  say: 

1 do  now  close  this  Synod  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  And  now,  dear  brethren,  let  us 


126 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


stand  fast  in  the  love  of  Christ,  that  when 
He  comes  again  in  His  glory,  we  may  not  be 
put  to  shame,  but  rejoice  before  Him. 

Note:  The  President  followed  by  the  Members  of  Synod 
shall  say : 

I believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  in  Jesus 
Christ  his  only  Son,  our  Lord ; Who  was 
conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary ; Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate, 
was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried;  He  de- 
scended into  hell ; The  Third  day  He  rose 
from  the  dead;  He  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty;  From  thence  He  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy 
Christian  Church,  The  communion  of  Saints ; 
The  forgiveness  of  sins ; The  Resurrection 
of  the  body,  And  the  life  everlasting.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  President  and  Members  of  Synod 
say: 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  Thy  name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ; 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ; And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us;  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil ; 
For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note:  A hymn  shall  then  be  sung , and  the  President 
shall  pronounce  the  Benediction. 


THE  LITURGY. 


127 


XIY. — gtmal  of  % geafc 

Note  : At  the  house , or  after  the  corpse  is  brought  into  the 
Church , Me  minister  standing  before  the  altar  shall  say : 

Jobxiv.  10, 11, 12 : — Man  dieth  and  wasteth 
away:  yea,  man  giveth  up  the  ghost,  and 
where  is  he?  As  the  waters  fail  from  the 
sea,  and  the  flood  decayeth  and  drieth  up: 
So  man  lieth  down  and  riseth  not:  till  the 
heavens  be  no  more,  they  shall  not  awake, 
nor  be  raised  out  of  sleep. 

Job  xix.  25,  26,  27  : — I know  that  my  Re- 
deemer liveth,  and  that  he  shall  stand  at  the 
latter  day  upon  the  earth : and  though  after 
my  skin  worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my 
flesh  shall  I see  God : whom  I shall  see  for 
myself,  and  mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and  not 
another. 

John’s  Gos.  xi.  25,  26: — Jesus  saith,  I am 
the  resurrection  and  the  life : he  that  believ- 
eth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he 
live : and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in 
me,  shall  never  die. 

Note  : Then  shall  be  read  the  39 th  Psalm , commencing  at 
the  4 th  verse : 

Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine  end,  and  the 
measure  of  my  days,  what  it  is : that  I may 
know  how  frail  I am. 

Behold  Thou  hast  made  my  days  as  an 
hand-breadth:  and  mine  age  is  as  nothing 
before  Thee : verily  every  man  at  his  best 
state  is  altogether  vanity. 

Surely  every  man  walketh  in  a vain  show: 
surely  they  are  disquieted  in  vain : he  lieap- 
eth  up  riches  and  knoweth  not  who  shall 
gather  them. 


128 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


And  now,  Lord,  what  wait  I for  ? my  hope 
is  in  Thee. 

Deliver  me  from  all  my  transgressions: 
make  me  not  the  reproach  of  the  foolish. 

I was  dumb,  I opened  not  my  mouth ; be- 
cause Thou  didst  it. 

Remove  Thy  stroke  away  from  me : I am 
consumed  by  the  blow  of  Thine  hand. 

When  Thou  with  rebukes  dost  correct  man 
for  iniquity,  Thou  makest  his  beauty  to  con- 
sume away  like  as  a moth : surely  every  man 
is  vanity. 

Hear  my  prayer,  O Lord,  and  give  ear 
unto  my  cry : hold  not  Thy  peace  at  my 
tears : for  I am  a stranger  with  Thee  and  a 
sojourner  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

O spare  me,  that  I may  recover  my  strength 
before  I go  hence  and  be  no  more. 

Psalm  xc. 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling-place  in 
all  generations. 

Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth, 
or  ever  thou  hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the 
world,  even  from  everlasting  to  everlasting, 
thou  art  God. 

Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction  ; and  say- 
est,  Return  ye  children  of  men. 

For  a thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but 
as  yesterday  when  it  is  past,  and  as  a watch 
in  the  night. 

Thou  earnest  them  away  as  with  a flood ; 
they  are  as  a sleep : in  the  morning  they  are 
like  grass  which  groweth  up. 

In  the  morning  it  flourisheth,  and  groweth 
up ; in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  and  with- 
ereth. 


THE  LITURGY. 


129 


For  we  are  consumed  by  thine  anger,  and 
by  thy  wrath  are  we  troubled. 

Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities  before  thee, 
our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  counte- 
nance. 

For  all  our  days  are  passed  away  in  thy 
wrath : we  spend  our  years  as  a tale  that  is 
told. 

The  days  of  our  years  are  threescore  years 
and  ten  ; and  if  by  reason  of  strength  they  be 
fourscore  years,  yet  is  their  strength  labor 
and  sorrow ; for  it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly 
away. 

Who  knoweth  the  power  of  thine  anger? 
even  according  to  thy  fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we 
may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

Return,  O Lord,  how  long?  and  let  it  re- 
pent thee  concerning  thy  servants. 

O satisfy  us  early  with  thy  mercy ; that  we 
may  rejoice  and  be  glad  all  our  days. 

Make  us  glad  according  to  the  days  wherein 
thou  hast  afflicted  us,  and  the  years  wherein 
we  have  seen  evil. 

Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy  servants,  and 
thy  glory  unto  their  children. 

And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God 
be  upon  us : and  establish  thou  the  work  of 
our  hands  upon  us ; yea,  the  work  of  our 
hands  establish  thou  it. 

Note:  After  the  reading  of  these  Psalms,  the  minister 
and  congregation  standing,  shall  devoutly  repeat  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ; Hallowed 
be  Thy  name ; Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ; Give  us 
9 


130 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


this  day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us  ; And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil ; For  Thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  read  the  following  poi'tion 
of  Holy  Writ. 

1 Corinthians  xv. 

Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that  he  rose 
from  the  dead,  how  say  some  among  you  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead? 

But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
then  is  Christ  not  risen : 

And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then  is  our 
preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  is  also  vain. 

Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses  of 
God ; because  we  have  testified  of  God  that 
he  raised  up  Christ : whom  he  raised  not  up, 
if  so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is  not  Christ 
raised  : 

And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your  faith  is 
vain  ; ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

Then  they  also  which  are  fallen  asleep  in 
Christ  are  perished. 

If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ, 
we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and 
become  the  first-fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ 
shall  all  be  made  alive. 

But  every  man  in  his  own  order ; Christ 
the  first-fruits;  afterward  they  that  are 
Chrises  at  his  coming. 


THE  LITURGY. 


131 


Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  have 
delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even  the 
Father;  when  he  shall  have  put  down  all 
rule  and  all  authority  and  power. 

For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  ene- 
mies under  his  feet. 

The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is 
death. 

For  he  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet. 
But  when  he  saith,  all  things  are  put  under 
him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  excepted,  which 
did  put  all  things  under  him. 

And  when  all  things  shall  be  subdued  unto 
him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  himself  be  sub- 
ject unto  him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized 
for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  ? why 
are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  ? 

And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy  every 
hour? 

I protest  by  your  rejoicing  which  I have 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I die  daily. 

If  after  the  manner  of  men  I have  fought 
with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it 
me,  if  the  dead  rise  not?  let  us  eat  and 
drink  ; for  to-morrow  we  die. 

Be  not  deceived : evil  communications  cor- 
rupt good  manners. 

Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin  not ; for 
some  have  not  the  knowledge  of  God:  I 
speak  this  to  your  shame. 

But  some  man  will  say,  How  are  the  dead 
raised  up?  and  with  what  body  do  they 
come  ? 

Thou  fool,  tliat^  which  thou  so  west  is  not 
quickened,  except  it  die: 

And  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest 


132 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


not  that  body  that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it 
may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 
grain  : 

But  God  giveth  it  a body  as  it  hath  pleased 
him,  and  to  every  seed  his  own  body. 

All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh : but  there 
is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  another  of 
birds. 

There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies 
terrestrial : but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is 
one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  an- 
other. 

There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another 
glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars : for  one  star  diflereth  from  another  star 
in  glory. 

So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It 
is  sown  in  corruption ; it  is  raised  in  incur- 
ruption : 

It  is  sown  in  dishonor;  it  is  raised  in 
glory : it  is  sown  in  weakness ; it  is  raised  in 
power : 

It  is  sown  a natural  body;  it  is  raised  a 
spiritual  body.  There  is  a natural  body,  and 
there  is  a spiritual  body. 

And  so  it  is  written,  The  first  man  Adam 
was  made  a living  soul ; the  last  Adam  was 
made  a quickening  spirit. 

Howbeit  that  was  not  first  which  is  spirit- 
ual, but  that  which  is  natural ; and  afterward 
that  which  is  spiritual. 

The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy : the 
second  man  is  the  Lord  from  heaven. 

As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that 
are  earthy : and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  heavenly, 

And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the 


THE  LITURGY. 


133 


earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the 
heavenly. 

Now  this  I say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and 
blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God* 
neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption. 

Behold,  I show  you  a mystery ; We  shall 
not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed, 

In  a moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye, 
at  the  last  trump:  fbtf  the  trumpet  shall 
sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incor- 
ruptible, and  we  shall  be  changed. 

For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorrup- 
tion, and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immor- 
tality. 

So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be  brought  to 
pass  the  saying  that  is  written,  Death  is  swal- 
lowed up  in  victory. 

O death,  where  is  thy  sting?  O grave, 
where  is  thy  victory  ? 

The  sting  of  death  is  sin ; and  the  strength 
of  sin  is  the  law. 

But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the 
victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye 
steadfast,  unmovable,  always  abounding  in 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know 
that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  say : 

Let  us  pray : 

Eternal  God  without  whose  direction  and 
Providence  nothing  can  happen  to  us  in  life 
or  death ! Out  of  affliction  and  sorrow  we 
lift  up  our  souls  to  Thee,  for  in  Thee  alone 
is  our  help  and  hope.  Our  existence  is  in 
Thy  hands,  and  all  our  enjoyments  are  at 


134 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Thy  disposal.  Thou  didst  at  first  call  us 
into  being  by  Thy  mighty  power,  and  when 
Thou  takest  away  our  breath,  we  die  and  re- 
turn to  dust.  In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in 
death.  Of  whom  may  we  seek  for  succor, 
but  to  Thee,  O Lord,  who  changest  not,  and 
who  hast  been  the  refuge  of  Thy  children  in 
all  generations.  The  Lord  liveth,  let  our 
hearts  rejoice,  and  l#t  the  God  of  our  salva- 
tion be  for  ever  exalted.  Under  all  the 
troubles  of  life,  Thy  mercy  is  our  confidence 
and  support.  Even  as  a father  pitieth  his 
children,  so  Thou  hast  compassion  upon  the 
sons  of  men.  Infinite  wisdom  and  love  direct 
all  Thy  dispensations.  Behold  Thy  servants, 
O Lord,  do  with  us  whatsoever  seemeth  good 
in  Thy  sight.  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord 
hath  taken  away,  blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Amen ! Amen  ! 

Note:  An  appropriate  hymn  shall  then  he  simg,  (If  a 
sermon  is  preached , it  is  followed  hy  a hymn,)  and,  the 
minister  shall  then  say : 

Let  us  now  accompany  the  remains  of  our 
departed  brother,  sister , child,  to  his  last  rest- 
ing-place. 

Note  : The  body  shall  then  he  deposited  in  the  grave,  and 
the  minister  standing  at  the  foot  of  the  grave  shall  say : 

Man,  who  is  born  of  a woman,  hath  but  a 
short  time  to  live,  and  is  full  of  misery.  He 
cometh  up,  and  is  cut  down  like  a flower; 
lie  fleeth  as  it  were  a shadow,  and  never  con- 
tin  ueth  in  one  stay. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death.  Of 
whom  may  we  seek  for  succor,  but  of  Thee, 
O Lord,  who  for  oui  sins  art  justly  dis- 
pleased ? 


THE  LITUEGY. 


135 


Yet,  O Lord  God  most  holy,  O Lord  most 
mighty,  O holy  and  most  merciful  Saviour, 
deliver  us  not  into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal 
death. 

Thou  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our 
hearts:  shut  not  Thy  merciful  ears  to  our 
prayers:  but  spare  us,  Lord  most  holy,  O 
God  most  mighty,  O holy  and  merciful  Sa- 
viour, Thou  most  worthy  Judge  eternal, 
suffer  us  not,  at  our  last  hour,  for  any  pains 
of  death  to  fall  from  Thee. 

Note  : Then  shall  the  minister  say  : 

Let  us  pray. 

Eternal  God,  without  whose  direction  and 
Providence  nothing  can  happen  to  us  in  life 
or  death ! out  of  the  depths  of  affliction  and 
sorrow  we  lift  up  our  souls  unto  Thee;  for  in 
Thee  alone  are  our  help  and  hope. 

Teach  us,  O most  gracious  God,  by  the  in- 
stances of  mortality  which  are  before  our 
eyes,  and  particularly  by  the  present  mourn- 
ful event,  to  see  how  short  and  uncertain  our 
abode  on  earth  is,  and  so  to  number  our  days 
that  we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom 
and  seek  the  things  which  are  above.  Grant, 
that  we  may  labor  with  increasing  zeal  to 
become  the  true  disciples  of  our  blessed  Sa- 
viour ; and,  after  believing  in  Him  and  obey- 
ing Him  here  below,  be  united  with  Him  at 
Thy  right  hand,  and  with  all  whom  we  love, 
and  with  the  virtuous  and  pious  of  all  na- 
tions and  tongues,  praise  Thee  through  end- 
less ages,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

It  having  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  His 
wise  Providence  to  take  out  of  this  world  the 
soul  of  our  deceased  brother,  sister , child  ; we 


136 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


therefore  commit  the  body  to  the  aground; 
earth  to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust ; 
looking  confidently  for  the  general  resurrec- 
tion in  the  last  day,  and  the  life  of  the  world 
to  come,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
shall  raise  His  followers  to  the  participation 
of  his  own  happiness  and  glory  in  heaven. 

Note:  The  services  shall  then  be  concluded  with  the  bene- 
diction. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
love  of  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  and  the 
communion  and  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
be  witli  you  now  and  evermore.  Amen. 


» 


PART  II. 

SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


SEARCH  THE  SCRIPTURES.— JESUS. 


I. — fjmcopee. 


The  1st  Sunday  in  Advent. 
The  Gos. — Matt.  xxi.  1-9. 
The  Epis. — Rom.  xiii.  11-14. 
The  2 d Sunday  in  Advent. 
Luke  xxi.  25-36. 

Rom.  xv.  4-13. 

The  3 d Sunday  in  Advent. 
Matt.  xi.  2-10. 

1 Cor.  iv.  1-5. 

The  4 th  Sunday  in  Advent. 
John  i.  19-28. 

Philipp,  iv.  4-7. 

Christmas  day. 

Luke  ii.  1-14. 

Titus  ii.  11-14. 

Sunday  after  Christmas. 
Luke  ii.  33-40. 

Gal.  iv.  1-7. 

New-year's  day , or  the  Cir- 
cumcision of  Christ. 
Luke  ii.  21. 

Gal.  iii.  23-29. 

Sunday  after  New-year. 
Matt.  ii.  13-23,  or 
Matt.  iii.  13-17. 

1 Peter  iv.  12-19,  or 
Titus  iii.  4-7. 

Epiphany , or  Manifestation 
of  Christ  to  the  Gentiles. 
Matt.  ii.  1-12. 

Isaiah  lx.  1-6,  or 
Ephes.  iii.  1-12. 

1$£  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 
Luke  ii.  41-52. 

Rom.  xii.  1-6. 

2 d Sunday  after  Epiphany. 
John  ii.  1-11. 

Rom.  xii.  6-16. 


3d!  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 
Matt.  viii.  1-13. 

Rom.  xii.  17-21. 

4th  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 
Matt.  viii.  23-27. 

Rom.  xiii.  8-10. 
bth  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 
Matt.  xiii.  24-30. 

Coloss.  iii.  12-17. 

Uh  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 
Matt.  xvii.  1-9. 

2 Peter  i.  16-21. 
Septuagesima,  or  3 d Sunday 
before  Lent. 

Matt.  xx.  1-16. 

1 Cor.  ix.  24-27. 
Sexagesimal  or  2 d Sunday 

before  Lent. 

Luke  viii.  4-15. 

2 Cor.  xi.  19-31. 
Quinquagesima , or  ls£  Sun 

day  before  Lent. 

Luke  xviii.  31-43. 

1 Cor.  xiii. 

The  1st  Sunday  in  Lent. 
Matt.  iv.  1-11. 

2 Cor.  vi.  1-10. 

The  2 d Sunday  in  Lent. 

Matt.  xv.  21-28. 

1 Thess.  iv.  1-7. 

The  3 d Sunday  in  Lent. 
Luke  xi.  14-28. 

Ephes.  v.  1-13. 

The  4th  Sunday  in  Lent. 
John  vi.  1-15. 

Gal.  iv.  21-31. 

139 


140 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


The  5th  Sunday  in  Lent. 
John  viii.  46-59. 

Heb.  ix.  11-15. 

The  6 th  Sunday  in  Lent. 
Matt.  xxi.  1-9. 

Philipp,  ii.  5-11,  or 
1 Cor.  xi.  23-32. 

Good  Friday. 

Matt.  xxvi.  36,  to  the  end 
of  Chap,  xxvii.,  or  Mark  xiv. 
32,  to  the  end  of  Chap,  xv., 
or  Luke  xxii.  39,  to  the  end 
of  Chap,  xxiii.,  or  John 
xviii.  and  xix. 

Isaiah  liii. 

Faster. 

Mark  xvi.  1-8. 

1 Cor.  v.  6-8. 

Easter  Monday. 

Luke  xxiv.  13-35. 

Acts  x.  34-41. 
ls£  Sunday  after  Easter. 
John  xx.  19-31. 

1 John  v.  4-10. 

2 d Sunday  after  Easter. 
John  x.  11-16. 

1 Peter  ii.  21-25. 

3 d Sunday  after  Easter. 
John  xvi.  16-23. 

1 Peter  ii.  11-20. 

4 th  Sunday  after  Easter. 
John  xvi.  5-15. 

James  i.  16-21. 

6 th  Sunday  after  Easter. 
John  xvi.  23-30. 

James  i.  22-27. 

Ascension-day. 

Mark  xvi.  14-20. 

Acts  i.  1-11. 

The  Sunday  after  Ascension- 
day. 

John  xv.  26,  xvi.  4. 

1 Peter  iv.  7-11. 

Whitsunday. 

John  xiv.  23-31. 

Acts  ii.  1-12. 


Whit  Monday. 

John  iii.  16-21. 

Acts  x.  42-48. 

Trinity  Sunday. 
John  iii.  1-15. 

Rom.  xi.  33-36. 

1st  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  xvi.  19-31. 

1 John  iv.  16-21. 

2d  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  xiv.  16-24. 

1 John  iii.  13-18. 

3 d Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  xv.  1-10. 

1 Peter  v.  6-11. 

Uh  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  vi.  36-42. 

Rom.  viii.  18-23. 

5th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  v.  1-11. 

1 Peter  iii.  8-15. 

6 th  Sunday  after  Trinity . 
Matt.  v.  20-26. 

Rom.  vi.  3-11. 

7 th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Mark  viii.  1-9. 

Rom.  vi.  19-23. 

8 th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Matt.  vii.  15-23. 

Rom.  viii.  12-17. 

9 th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Luke  xvi.  1-9. 

1 Cor.  x.  6-13. 

10£7i  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  xix.  41-48. 

1 Cor.  xii.  1-11. 

11th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  xviii.  9-14. 

1 Cor.  xv.  1-10. 

12  th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Mark  vii.  31-37. 

2 Cor.  iii.  4-11. 

13 th  Sunday  after  Ttimiy. 
Luke  x.  23-37. 

Gal.  iii.  15-22. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


141 


lith  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  xvii.  11-19. 

Gal.  v.  16-24. 

15  th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt.  vi.  24-34. 

Gal.  v.  25,  vi.  10. 

\§th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  vii.  11-17. 
Ephes.  iii.  13-21. 

Vlth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Luke  xiv.  1-11. 
Ephes.  iv.  1-6. 

18tfi  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt.  xxii.  34-46. 

1 Cor.  i.  4-9. 

\§th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt.  ix.  1-8. 

Ephes.  iv.  22-28. 

20 th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt.  xxii.  1-14. 
Ephes.  v.  15-21. 

21s£  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
John  iv.  47-54. 

Ephes.  vi.  10-17. 


22 d Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt,  xviii.  23-35. 
Philipp,  i.  3-11. 

23d  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt.  xxii.  15-22. 
Philipp,  iii.  17-21. 

24/7i  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt.  ix.  18-26. 

Coloss.  i.  9-14. 

25  th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt.  xxiv.  15-28. 

1 Thess.  iv.  13-18. 

26 th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt.  xxv.  31-46. 

2 Peter  iii.  3-14. 

27 th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Matt.  xxiv.  36,  xxv.  1-30. 
1 Thess.  v.  1-11. 
Reformation. 

Rev.  xiv.  6-13. 

Psalm  xlvi. 


II. — J)emtential  |jsalms. 

Psalm  vi. 

O Lord,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  anger, 
neither  chasten  me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  O Lord ; for  I am 
weak ; O Lord,  heal  me ; for  my  bones  are 
vexed. 

My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed : but  thou,  O 
Lord,  how  long  ? 

Return,  O Lord,  deliver  my  soul : oh  save 
me  for  thy  mercies’  sake. 

For  in  death  there  is  no  remembrance  of 


142  BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 

tliee;  in  the  grave  who  shall  give  thee 
thanks  ? 

I am  weary  with  my  groaning;  all  the 
night  make  I my  bed  to  swim ; I water  my 
couch  with  my  tears. 

Mine  eye  is  consumed  because  of  grief;  it 
waxeth  old  because  .of  all  mine  enemies. 

Depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  ini- 
quity ; for  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  voice  of 
my  weeping. 

The  Lord  hath  heard  my  supplication; 
the  Lord  will  receive  my  prayer. 

Let  all  mine  enemies  be  ashamed  and  sore 
vexed:  let  them  return  and  be  ashamed 
suddenly. 


Psalm  xxxii. 

Blessed  is  he  whose  transgression  is  for- 
given, whose  sin  is  covered. 

Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord 
imputeth  not  iniquity,  and  in  whose  spirit 
there  is  no  guile. 

When  I kept  silence,  my  bones  waxed  old 
through  my  roaring  all  the  day  long. 

For  day  and  night  thy  hand  was  heavy 
upon  me:  my  moisture  is  turned  into  the 
drought  of  summer.  Selah. 

I acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee,  and 
mine  iniquity  have  I not  hid.  I said,  I will 
confess  my  transgressions  unto  the  Lord ; 
and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin. 
Selah. 

For  this  shall  every  one  that  is  godly  pray 
unto  thee  in  a time  when  thou  mayest  be 
found;  surely  in  the  floods  of  great  waters 
they  shall  not  come  nigh  unto  him. 

Thou  art  my  hiding-place ; thou  shalt  pre- 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS.  143 


serve  me  from  trouble;  thou  shalt  compass 
me  about  with  songs  of  deliverance.  Selah. 

I will  instruct  thee  and  teach  thee  in  the 
way  which  thou  shalt  go : I will  guide  thee 
with  mine  eye. 

Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as  the  mule, 
which  have  no  understanding : whose  mouth 
must  be  held  in  with  bit  and  bridle,  lest  they 
come  near  unto  thee. 

Many  sorrows  shall  be  to  the  wicked : but 
he  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  mercy  shall 
compass  him  about. 

Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice,  ye  right- 
eous : and  shout  for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  up- 
right in  heart. 

Psalm  xxxviii. 

0 Lord,  rebuke  me  not  in  thy  wrath: 
neither  chasten  me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

For  thine  arrows  stick  fast  in  me,  and  thy 
hand  presseth  me  sore. 

There  is  no  soundness  in  my  flesh  because 
of  thine  anger ; neither  is  there  any  rest  in 
my  bones  because  of  my  sin. 

For  mine  iniquities  are  gone  over  mine 
head : as  a heavy  burden  they  are  too  heavy 
for  me. 

My  wounds  stink  and  are  corrupt  because 
of  my  foolishness. 

1 am  troubled  ; I am  bowed  down  greatly  ; 
I go  mourning  all  the  day  long. 

For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a loathsome 
disease:  and  there  is  no  soundness  in  my 
flesh. 

I am  feeble  and  sore  broken : I have  roared 
by  reason  of  the  disquietness  of  my  heart. 

Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before  thee : and  my 
groaning  is  not  hid  from  thee. 


144 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


My  heart  panteth,  my  strength  faileth  me : 
as  for  the  light  of  mine  eyes,  it  also  is  gone 
from  me. 

My  lovers  and  my  friends  stand  aloof  from 
my  sore ; and  my  kinsmen  stand  afar  off. 

They  also  that  seek  after  my  life  lay  snares 
for  me ; and  they  that  seek  my  hurt  speak 
mischievous  things,  and  imagine  deceits  all 
the  day  long. 

But  I,  as  a deaf  man,  heard  not ; and  I was 
as  a dumb  man  that  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

Thus  I was  as  a man  that  heareth  not,  and 
in  whose  mouth  are  no  reproofs. 

For  in  thee,  O Lord,  do  I hope : thou  wilt 
hear,  O Lord  my  God. 

For  I said,  Hear  me,  lest  otherwise  they 
should  rejoice  over  me : when  my  foot  slip- 
peth,  they  magnify  themselves  against  me. 

For  I am  ready  to  halt,  and  my  sorrow  is 
continually  before  me. 

For  I will  declare  mine  iniquity;  I will 
be  sorry  for  my  sin. 

But  mine  enemies  are  lively,  and  they  are 
strong:  and  they  that  hate  me  wrongfully 
are  multiplied. 

They  also  that  render  evil  for  good  are 
mine  adversaries ; because  I follow  the  thing 
that  good  is. 

Forsake  me  not,  O Lord : O my  God,  be 
not  far  from  me. 

Make  haste  to  help  me,  O Lord  my  salva- 
tion. 


Psalm  li. 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  O God,  according  to 
thy  loving-kindness : according  unto  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  tender  mercies  blot  out  my 
transgressions. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


145 


Wash  me  thoroughly  from  mine  iniquity, 
and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

For  I acknowledge  my  transgressions : 
and  my  sin  is  ever  before  me. 

Against  thee,  thee  only,  have  I sinned, 
and  done  this  evil  in  thy  sight : that  thou 
mightest  be  justified  when  thou  speakest, 
and  be  clear  when  thou  judgest. 

Behold,  I was  shapen  in  iniquity ; and  in 
sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me. 

Behold,  thou  desirest  truth  in  the  inward 
parts:  and  in  the  hidden  part  thou  shalt 
make  me  to  know  wisdom. 

Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I shall  be 
dean : wash  me,  and  I shall  be  whiter  than 
snow. 

Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness ; that 
the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  re- 
joice. 

Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  blot  out 
all  mine  iniquities. 

Create  in  me  a clean  heart,  O God;  and 
renew  a right  spirit  within  me. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence ; and 
take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 

Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  salvation  ; 
and  uphold  me  with  thy  free  Spirit. 

Then  will  I teach  transgressors  thy  ways  ; 
and  sinners  shall  be  converted  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O God, 
thou  God  of  my  salvation : and  my  tongue 
shall  sing  aloud  of  thy  righteousness. 

O Lord,  open  thou  my  lips ; and  my  mouth 
shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 

For  thou  desirest  not  sacrifice ; else  would 
I give  it:  thou  delightest  not  in  burnt- 
ofiering. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a broken  spirit : 

10 


146 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


a broken  and  a contrite  heart,  O God,  thou 
wilt  not  despise. 

Do  good  in  thy  good  pleasure  unto  Zion : 
build  thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with  the  sacri- 
fices of  righteousness,  with  burnt-offering  and 
whole  burnt-offering:  then  shall  they  offer 
bullocks  upon  thine  altar. 

Psalm  cii. 

Hear  my  prayer,  O Lord,  and  let  my  cry 
come  unto  thee. 

Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in  the  day  when 
I am  in  trouble  ; incline  thine  ear  unto  me: 
in  the  day  when  I call  answer  me  speedily. 

For  my  days  are  consumed  like  smoke, 
and  my  bones  are  burned  as  a hearth. 

My  heart  is  smitten,  and  withered  like 
grass ; so  that  I forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

By  reason  of  the  voice  of  my  groaning  my 
bones  cleave  to  my  skin. 

I am  like  a pelican  of  the  wilderness : I 
am  like  an  owl  of  the  desert. 

I watch,  and  am  as  a sparrow  alone  upon 
the  housetop. 

Mine  enemies  reproach  me  all  the  day; 
and  they  that  are  mad  against  me  are  sworn 
against  me. 

For  I have  eaten  ashes  like  bread,  and 
mingled  my  drink  with  weeping, 

Because  of  thine  indignation  and  thy  wrath : 
for  thou  hast  lifted  me  up,  and  cast  me  down. 

My  days  are  like  a shadow  that  declineth ; 
and  I am  withered  like  grass. 

But  thou,  O Lord,  shalt  endure  for  ever ; 
and  thy  remembrance  unto  all  generations. 

Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  mercy  upon 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


147 


Zion : for  the  time  to  favor  her,  yea,  the  set 
time,  is  come. 

For  thy  servants  take  pleasure  in  her 
stones,  and  favor  the  dust  thereof. 

So  the  heathen  shall  fear  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  and  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  thy 
glory. 

When  the  Lord  shall  build  up  Zion,  he 
shall  appear  in  his  glory. 

He  will  regard  the  prayer  of  the  destitute, 
and  not  despise  their  prayer. 

This  shall  be  written  for  the  generation  to 
come : and  the  people  which  shall  be  created 
shall  praise  the  Lord. 

For  he  hath  looked  down  from  the  height 
of  his  sanctuary ; from  heaven  did  the  Lord 
behold  the  earth ; 

To  hear  the  groaning  of  the  prisoner;  to 
loose  those  that  are  appointed,  to  death ; 

To  declare  the  name  of  the  Lord  in  Zion, 
and  his  praise  in  J erusalem  ; 

When  the  people  are  gathered  together, 
and  the  kingdoms,,  to  serve  the  Lord. 

He  weakened  my  strength  in  the  way  ; he 
shortened  my  days. 

I said,  O my  God,  take  me  not  away  in  the 
midst  of  my  days : thy  years  a?e  throughout 
all  generations. 

Of  old  hast  thou  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
earth : and  the  heavetis  are  the  work  of  thy 
hands. 

They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt  endure  ; 
yea,  all  of  them  shall  wax  old  like  a gar- 
ment; as  a vesture  shalt  thou  change  them, 
and  they  shall  be  changed  : 

But  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years  shall 
have  no  end. 

The  children  of  thy  servants  shall  con- 


148 


BOOK  OP  WOKSHIP. 


tinue,  and  their  seed  shall  be  established 
before  thee. 


Psalm  cxxx. 

Out  of  the  depths  have  I cried  unto  thee, 
O Lord. 

Lord,  hear  my  voice:  let  thine  ears  be 
attentive  to  the  voice  of  my  supplications. 

If  thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  iniquities, 
0 Lord,  who  shall  stand  ? 

But  there  is  forgiveness  with  thee,  that 
thou  mayest  be  feared. 

I wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  wait,  and 
in  his  word  do  I hope. 

My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more  than 
they  that  watch  for  the  morning:  I say, 
more  than  they  that  watch  for  the  morning. 

Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord : for  with  the 
Lord  there  is  mercy,  and  with  him  is  plen- 
teous redemption. 

And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  from  all  his 
iniquities. 


Psalm  cxliii. 

Hear  my  prayer,  O Lord,  give  ear  to  my 
supplications : in  thy  faithfulness  answer  me, 
and  in  thy  righteousness. 

And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  ser- 
vant : for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be 
justified. 

For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my  soul ; 
he  hath  smitten  my  life  down  to  the  ground ; 
he  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  darkness,  as 
those  that  have  been  long  dead. 

Therefore  is  my  spirit  overwhelmed  within 
me ; my  heart  within  me  is  desolate. 

I remember  the  days  of  old ; I meditate  on 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS  149 

all  thy  works;  I muse  on  the  work  of  thy 
hands. 

I stretch  forth  my  hands  unto  thee:  my 
soul  thirsteth  after  thee,  as  a thirsty  land. 
Selah. 

Hear  me  speedily,  O Lord ; my  spirit  fail- 
eth : hide  not  thy  face  from  me,  lest  I be  like 
unto  them  that  go  down  ink)  the  pit. 

Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving-kindness  in 
the  morning;  for  in  thee  do  I trust:  cause 
me  to  know  the  way  wherein  I should  walk  ; 
for  I lift  up  my  soul  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me,  O Lord,  from  mine  enemies : 
I flee  unto  thee  to  hide  me. 

Teach  me  to  do  thy  will ; for  thou  art  my 
God:  thy  Spirit  is  good;  lead  me  into  the 
land  of  uprightness. 

Quicken  me,  O Lord,  for  thy  name’s  sake : 
for  thy  righteousness’  sake  bring  my  soul  out 
of  trouble. 

And  of  thy  mercy  cut  off  mine  enemies, 
and  destroy  all  them  that  afflict  my  soul : for 
I am  thy  servant. 


III. — History  of  % ISassion  of  oar  ^orb  anb 
£abioar. 

PART  I. 

Then  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees  a council,  and  said,  What  do  we  ? 
for  this  man  doeth  many  miracles. 

If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  be- 
lieve on  him ; and  the  Romans  shall  come 
and  take  away  both  our  place  and  nation. 


150 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


And  one  of  them,  named  Caiaphas,  being 
the  high  priest  that  same  year,  said  unto 
them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

Nor  consider  that  it  is  expedient  for  us, 
that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

And  this  spake  he  not  of  himself:  but 
being  high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied 
that  Jesus  should  die  for  that  nation ; 

And  not  for  that  nation  only,  but  that  also 
he  should  gather  together  in  one  the  children 
of  God  that  were  scattered  abroad. 

Then  from  that  day  forth  they  took  coun- 
sel together  for  to  put  him  to  death.1 

And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusalem  took  the 
twelve  disciples  apart  in  the  way,  and  said 
unto  them,2 

Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all 
things  that  are  written  by  the  prophets  con- 
cerning the  Son  of  man  shall  be  accom- 
plished. 

For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  shall  be  mocked,  and  spitefully 
entreated,  and  spitted  on  : 

And  they  shall  scourge  him,  and  put  him 
to  death;  and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

And  they  understood  none  of  these  things : 
and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which  were  spoken.3 

Then  Jesus  six  days  before  the  passover 
came  to  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  where  Lazarus  was  which  had  been 
dead,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead.4 

There  they  made  him  a supper;  and  Mar- 


1 John  ii.  47-53. 

a Luke  xviii.  31-34. 


2 Matt.  xx.  17. 

4 Matt.  xxvi.  6. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


151 


tha  served : but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  the  table  with  him.1 

And  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a woman 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  spike- 
nard very  precious ; and  she  brake  the  box 
and  poured  it  on  his  head.2 

And  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped 
his  feet  with  her  hair:  and  the  house  was 
filled  with  the  odor  of  the  ointment. 

Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas  Is- 
cariot, Simon’s  son,  which  should  betray 
him, 

Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three 
hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor  ? 

This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared  for  the 
poor;  but  because  he  was  a thief,  and  had 
the  bag,  and  bare  what  was  put  therein.3 

And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone ; why  trou- 
ble ye  her  ? she  hath  wrought  a good  work 
on  me. 

For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always, 
and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do  them 
good : but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

She  hath  done  what  she  could : she  is  come 
aforehand  to  anoint  my  body  to  the  burying. 

Verily  I say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  this  also  that  she  hath  done 
shall  be  spoken  of  for  a memorial  of  her.4 

On  the  next  day  much  people  that  were 
come  to  the  feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
was  coming  to  Jerusalem.5 

And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 
and  were  come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives,  then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples. 


1 Jno.  xii.  1,  2. 

4 Mark  xiv.  6-9 


2 Mark  xiv.  ? 


8 J no.  xii.  3-6. 
6 Jno.  xii.  12. 


152 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the  village  over 
against  you,  and  straightway  ye  shall  find  an 
ass  tied,  and  a colt  with  her : loose  them,  and 
bring  them  unto  me. 

And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto  you,  ye 
shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them ; and 
straightway  he  will  send  them. 

All  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying. 

Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Behold,  thy 
King  cometh  unto  thee,  meek,  and  sitting 
upon  an  ass,  and  a colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus 
commanded  them, 

And  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put 
on  them  their  clothes,  and  they  set  him 
thereon.1 

The  people  therefore  that  was  with  him 
when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  record.2 

And  many  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way;  and  others  cut  down  branches  off  the 
trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way.3 

And  the  multitudes  that  went  before,  and 
that  followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David : Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord ; Hosanna  in  the  highest.4 

And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among 
the  multitude  said  unto  him,  Master,  rebuke 
thy  disciples. 

And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I 
tell  you  that,  if  these  should  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  would  immediately  cry  out. 

And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld 
the  city,  and  wept  over  it, 


1 Matt.  xxi.  1-7. 

3 Mark  xi.  8. 


2 .Tno.  xii.  17. 
4 Matt.  xxi.  9. 


SOKIPTUKE  LESSONS. 


153 


Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou, 
at  least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  which  be- 
long unto  thy  peace ! but  now  they  are  hid 
from  thine  eyes. 

For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  that 
thine  enemies  shall  cast  a trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 
every  side, 

And  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground, 
and  thy  children  within  thee ; and  they  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another; 
because  thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation.1 

And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem, 
all  the  city  was  moved,  saying,  Who  is 
this? 

And  the  multitude  said,  This  is  Jesus  the 
prophet  of  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of  God, 
and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money  changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  doves, 

And  said  unto  them,  It  is  written,  My 
house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer ; 
but  ye  have  made  it  a den  of  thieves.2 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one  of  those 
days,  as  he  taught  the  people  in  the  temple, 
and  preached  the  gospel,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  came  upon  him  with  the  elders, 

And  spake  unto  him,  saying,  Tell  us,  by 
what  authority  doest  thou  these  things?  or 
who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  authority  ?3 

And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I 
will  also  ask  of  you  one  question,  and  answer 


1 Luke  xix.  39-44. 

* Luke  xx.  1,  2. 


2 Matt.  xxi.  10-13. 


154 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


me,  and  I will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things.1 

The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven, 
or  of  men  ? 

And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  say- 
ing, If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven ; he  will 
say,  Why  then  believed  ye  him  not? 

But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ; all  the  people 
will  stone  us  ; for  they  be  persuaded  that 
John  was  a prophet.2 

And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said,  We 
cannot  tell.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Neither 
tell  I you  by  what  authority  I do  these 
things.3 

Hear  another  parable : There  was  a certain 
householder,  which  planted  a vineyard,  and 
hedged  it  round  about,  and  digged  a wine- 
press in  it,  and  built  a tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a far  country : 

And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit  drew  near, 
he  sent  his  servants  (servant)4  to  the  hus- 
bandmen,5 that  they  should  give  him  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vineyard:  but  the  husbandmen 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.6 

And  again  he  sent  unto  them  another  ser- 
vant ; and  at  him  they  cast  stones,  and 
wounded  him  in  the  head,  and  sent  him  away 
shamefully  handled. 

And  again  he  sent  another ; and  him  they 
killed,  and  many  others ; beating  some,  and 
killing  some. 

Having  yet  therefore  one  son,  his  well 
beloved,  he  sent  him  also  last  unto  them, 
saying,  They  will  reverence  my  son.7 


1 Mark  xi.  29. 

3 Matt.  xxi.  27. 

6 Matt.  xxi.  S3,  34. 

7 Mark  xii.  4-6. 


2 Luke  xx.  4-6. 
4 Luke  xx.  10. 

6 Luke  xx.  10. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


155 


But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they 
reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  This  is 
the  heir : come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  in- 
heritance may  be  ours. 

So  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
killed,  him.  What  therefore  shall  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do  unto  those  husbandmen  71 

They  say  unto  him,  He  will  miserably  de- 
stroy those  wicked  men,  and  will  let  out  his 
vineyard  unto  other  husbandmen,  which  shall 
render  him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read 
in  the  Scriptures,  The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers rejected,  the  same  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner : this  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it 
is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

Therefore  say  I unto  you,  The  kingdom  of 
God  shall  be  taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  stone 
shall  be  broken  : but  on  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder.2 

O Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest 
the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  which  are 
sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I have 
gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and 
ye  would  not ! 

Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate. 

For  I say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me 
henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.3 

And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees 
had  heard  his  parables,  they  perceived  that 
he  spake  of  them. 


l Luke  xx.  14,  15. 

3 Matt,  xxiii.  37-39. 


2 Matt.  xxi.  40-44. 


156 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


But  when  they  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him, 
they  feared  the  multitude,  because  they  took 
him  for  a prophet,1  and  they  left  him,  and 
went  their  way.2 

PART  II. 

Then  came  the  day  of  unleavened  bread, 
when  the  passover  must  be  killed. 

And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go 
and  prepare  us  the  passover,  that  we  may 
eat. 

And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  prepare  ? 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye 
are  entered  into  the  city,  there  shall  a man 
meet  you,  bearing  a pitcher  of  water;  follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  entereth  in. 

And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good  man  of  the 
house,  The  Master  saith  unto  thee,3 

My  time  is  at  hand ; I will  keep  the  pass- 
over  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples.4 

And  he  shall  show  you  a large  upper  room 
furnished : there  make  ready.5 

And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and  came 
into  the  city,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them  : and  they  made  ready  the  passover.6 

And  in  the  evening  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve.7 

And  he  said  unto  them,  With  desire  I have 
desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you  before 
I suffer : 

For  I say  unto  you,  I will  not  any  more 


1 Matt.,  xxi.  45,  46 

3 Luke  xxii.  7-11 

6 Luke  xxii.  12. 

7 Matt,  xx vi.  20. 


2 Mark  xii.  12. 

4 Matt.  xxvi.  18. 

« Mark  xiy.  16, 17. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


157 


eat  thereof,  until  it  he  fulfilled  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  your- 
selves : 

For  I say  unto  you,  I will  not  drink  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vine,1  until  that  day  when  I drink 
it  new  with  you  in  my  Father’s  kingdom.2 

And  there  was  also  a strife  among  them, 
which  of  them  should  be  accounted  the 
greatest. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them ; and 
they  that  exercise  authority  upon  them  are 
called  benefactors. 

But  ye  shall  not  be  so:  but  he  that  is 
greatest  among  you,  let  him  be  as  the 
younger ; and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve. 

For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at 
meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ? is  not  he  that  sit- 
teth at  meat?  but  I am  among  you  as  he  that 
serveth. 

Ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with 
me  in  my  temptations. 

And  I appoint  unto  you  a kingdom,  as  my 
Father  hath  appointed  unto  me; 

That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in 
my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel.3 

And  supper  being  ended,  the  devil  having 
now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot, 
Simon’s  son,  to  betray  him  ; 

Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given 
all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  was 
come  from  God,  and  went  to  God ; 


1 Luke  xxii.  15-18.  2 Matt.  xxvi.  29.  3 Luke  xxii.  24-30. 


158 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  &side  his 
garments ; and  took  a towel,  and  girded  him- 
self. 

After  that  he  poureth  water  into  a basin, 
and  began  to  wash  the  disciples’  feet,  and  to 
wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 
girded. 

Then  eometh  he  to  Simon  Peter : and  Peter 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my 
feet  ? 

Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  What 
I do  thou  knowest  not  now ; but  thou  shalt 
know  hereafter. 

Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I 
wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my 
feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head. 

Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is  washed 
needeth  not  save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean 
every  whit:  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

For  he  knew  who  should  betray  him ; 
therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had 
taken  his  garments,  and  was  set  down  again, 
he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I have 
done  to  you  ? 

Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord:  and  ye  say 
well ; for  so  I am. 

If  I then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have 
washed  your  feet;  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
another’s  feet. 

For  I have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye 
should  do  as  I have  done  to  you. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  The  ser- 
vant is  not  greater  than  his  lord;  neither 
he  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him. 


SCEIPTUKE  LESSONS. 


159 


If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if 
ye  do  them.1 

When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled 
in  spirit,  and  testified,  and  said,  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall 
betray  me. 

Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on  another, 
doubting  of  whom  he  spake.2 

Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered 
and  said,  Master,  is  it  I ? He  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  said,3 

Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus’  bosom 
one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved. 

Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to  him, 
that  he  should  ask  who  it  should  be  of  whom 
he  spake. 

He  then  lying  on  Jesus’  breast  saith  unto 
him,  Lord,  who  is  it? 

Jesus  answered,  He  it  is,  to  whom  I shall 
give  a sop,  when  I have  dipped  it.  And 
when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

And  after  the  sop  Satan  entered  into  him. 
Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou  doest, 
do  quickly. 

Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what 
intent  he  spake  this  unto  him. 

For  some  of  them  thought,  because  Judas 
had  the  bag,  that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him, 
Buy  those  things  that  we  have  need  of  against 
the  feast ; or,  that  he  should  give  something 
to  the  poor. 

He  then,  having  received  the  sop,  went 
immediately  out ; and  it  was  night.4 

And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold, 


1 Jno.  xiii.  2-17. 

8 Matt.  xxvi.  25. 


2 Jno.  xiii.  21,  22. 
4 Jno.  xiii.  23-30. 


160 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


Satan  hath  desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may 
sift  you  as  wheat : 

But  I have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith 
fail  not:  and  when  thou  art  converted, 
strengthen  thy  brethren. 

And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I am  ready 
to  go  with  thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to 
death. 

And  he  said,  I tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock 
shall  not  crow  this  day,  before  that  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me.1 

And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  to2  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  Take,  eat : this  is  my  body,3 
which  is  given  for  you : this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me.4 

After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the 
cup,  when  he  had  supped,5  and  gave  thanks, 
and  gave  it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of 
it  :6  This  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my 
blood,7  which  is  shed  for  you  :8  and  for  many 
for  the  remission  of  sins,9  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as 
you  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me  ;10  and 
they  all  drank  of  it.11 

And  when  they  had  sung  a hymn  they 
went  out  into  the  Mount  of  Olives.12 


These  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  his 
eyes  to  heaven,  and  said,  Father,  the  hour  is 
come ; glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may 
glorify  thee : 


PART  III. 


1 Luke  xxii.  31-34. 


2 Mark  xiv.  22, 

4 Luke  xxii.  19, 
6 Matt.  xxvi.  27. 
8 Luke  xxii.  20. 

l Cor.  xi.  25. 

12  Mark  xiv.  26. 


3 Matt.  xxvi.  26. 

5 1 Cor.  xi.  25. 

7 1 Cor.  xi.  25. 

0 Matt.  xxvi.  28. 

11  Mark  xiv.  23. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


161 


As  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all 
flesh,  that  he  should  give  eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might 
know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus 
Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

I have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth : I have 
finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest  me 
to  do. 

And  now,  O Father,  glorify  thou  me  with 
thine  own  self  with  the  glory  which  I had 
with  thee  before  the  world  was. 

I have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men 
which  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world : thine 
they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ; and 
they  have  kept  thy  word. 

Now  they  have  known  that  all  things 
whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are  of  thee. 

For  I have  given  unto  them  the  words 
which  thou  gavest  me;  and  they  have  re- 
ceived them,  and  have  known  surely  that  I 
came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  believed 
that  thou  didst  send  me. 

I pray  for  them : I pray  not  for  the  world, 
but  for  them  which  thou  hast  given  me ; for 
they  are  thine. 

And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are 
mine ; and  I am  glorified  in  them. 

And  now  I am  no  more  in  the  world,  but 
these  are  in  the  world,  and  I come  to  thee. 
Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine  own  name 
those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

While  I was  with  them  in  the  world,  I 
kept  them  in  thy  name:  those  that  thou 
gavest  me  I have  kept,  and  none  of  them  is 
lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition  ; that  the  Scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled. 

11 


162 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


And  now  come  I to  thee ; and  these  things 
I speak  in  the  world,  that  they  might  have 
my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

I have  given  them  thy  word ; and  the 
world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are  not 
of  the  world,  even  as  I am  not  of  the  world. 

I pray  not  that  thou  sliouldest  take  them 
out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 

They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I am 
not  of  the  world. 

Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth : thy  word 
is  truth. 

As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  even 
so  have  I also  sent  them  into  the  world. 

And  for  their  sakes  I sanctify  myself,  that 
they  also  might  be  sanctified  through  th  * 
truth. 

Neither  pray  I for  these  alone,  but  for 
them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word ; 

That  they  all  may  be  one;  as  thou,  Father, 
art  in  me,  and  I in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  one  in  us : that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 

And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me  I 
have  given  them ; that  they  may  be  one, 
even  as  we  are  one : 

I in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may 
be  made  perfect  in  one ; and  that  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast 
loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

Father,  I will  that  they  also,  whom  thou 
hast  given  me,  be  with  me  where  I am  ; that 
they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
given  me:  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

O righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not 


SCEIPTUEE  LESSONS. 


163 


known  thee:  but  I have  known  thee,  and 
these  have  known  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

And  I have  declared  unto  them  thy  name, 
and  will  declare  it ; that  the  love  wherewith 
thou  hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I in 
them.1 

When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he 
went  forth  with  his  disciples  over  the  brook 
Cedron,  where  was  a garden,2  which  was 
named  Gethsemane  :3  into  which  he  entered,4 
and  saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 
while  I go  and  pray  yonder. 

And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  the  two 
sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to  be  sorrowful 
and  very  heavy. 

Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My  soul  is  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful,  even  unto  death : tarry  ye 
here,  and  watch  with  me.5 

And  he  was  withdrawn  from  them  about  a 
stone’s  cast,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed.6 

And  he  went  a little  further,  and  fell  on 
his  face,  and  prayed,  saying,  O my  Father, 
if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me : 
nevertheless,  not  as  I will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and 
findeth  them  asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
What,  could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour? 

Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation : the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but 
the  flesh  is  weak. 

He  went  away  again  the  second  time,  and 
prayed,  saying,  O my  Father,  if  this  cup 
may  not  pass  away  from  me,  except  I drink 
it,  thy  will  be  done. 


1 Jno.  xvii. 

3 Mark  xiv.  32. 

6 Matt.  xxvi.  36-38. 


2 Jno.  xviii.  1. 

4 Jno.  xviii.  1. 

6 Luke  xxii.  41. 


164 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


And  he  came  and  found  them  asleep  again : 
for  their  eyes  were  heavy,1  neither  wist  they 
what  to  answer  him.2 

And  he  left  them,  and  went  away  again, 
and  prayed  the  third  time,  saying  the  same 
words.3 

Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup 
from  me:  nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but 
thine,  be  done. 

And  there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him 
from  heaven,  strengthening  him. 

And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more 
earnestly : and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground. 

And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer,  and 
was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found  them 
sleeping  for  sorrow, 

And  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye  ? rise 
and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation.4 

Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest : behold, 
the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

Rise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he  is  at 
hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a great  mul- 
titude with  swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave  them  a 
sign,  saying,  Whomsoever  I shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he ; hold  him  fast.5 

Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  things  that 
should  come  upon  him,  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye  ? 


1 Matt.  xxvi.  39-43. 

3 Matt.  xxvi.  44. 

5 Matt.  xxvi.  45-48. 


2 Mark  xiv.  40. 

4 Luke  xxii.  42-46. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


165 


They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I am  he.  And  Judas 
also,  which  betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

As  soon  then  &s  he  had  said  unto  them,  I 
am  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the 
ground. 

Then  asked  he  them  again,  Whom  seek 
ye?  And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

Jesus  answered,  I have  told  you  that  I am 
he:  if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these  go 
their  way : 

That  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake,  Of  them  which  thou  gavest  me 
have  I lost  none.1 

And  forthwith  he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said, 
Hail,  Master ; and  kissed  him.2 

But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  betray est 
thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a kiss  ? 

When  they  which  were  about  him  saw 
what  would  follow,  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ? 

And  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  the 
high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.3  The 
servant’s  name  was  Malchus.4 

And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Suffer  ye 
thus  far.  And  he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed 
him.5 

Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up  again 
thy  sword  into  his  place : for  all  they  that 
take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword. 

Thinkest  thou  that  I cannot  now  pray  to 
my  Father,  and  he  shall  presently  give  me 
more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels? 

But  how  then  shall  the  Scriptures  be  ful- 
filled, that  thus  it  must  be  ? 


1 Jno.  fcviii.  4-9. 

3 Luke  xxii.  48-50. 

6 Luke  xxii.  51. 


2 Matt.  xxvi.  49. 
4 Jno.  xviii.  10. 


166 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multi- 
tudes, Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a thief 
with  swords  and  staves  for  to  take  me?  I sat 
daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  temple,  and 
ye  laid  no  hold  on  me,1  but  this  is  your  hour, 
and  the  power  of  darkness.2 

But  all  this  was  done,  that  the  Scriptures 
of  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all 
the  disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

And  they  that  had  laid  hold  on  Jesus  led 
him  away  to  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where 
the  scribes  and  the  elders  were  assembled. 

But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off  unto  the 
high  priest’s  palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat 
with  the  servants,  to  see  the  end.3 

PART  IV. 

Then  the  band  and  the  captain  and  officers 
of  the  Jews  took  Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

And  led  him  away  to  Annas  first ; for  he 
was  father-in-law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the 
high  priest  that  same  year. 

Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  which  gave  counsel 
to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people. 

And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so 
did  another  disciple : that  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest.4 

The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his 
disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine. 

Jesus  answered  him,  I spake  openly  to  the 
world ; I ever  taught  in  the  synagogue,  and 


1 Matt.  xxvi.  52-55. 

3 Matt.  xxvi.  56-58 


2 Luke  xxii.  53. 

4 Jno.  xviii.  12-15. 


SCULPTURE  LESSONS. 


167 


in  the  temple,  whither  the  Jews  always  re- 
sort ; and  in  secret  have  I said  nothing. 

Why  askest  thou  me?  ask  them  which 
heard  me,  what  I have  said  unto  them : be- 
hold, they  know  what  I said. 

And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the 
officers  which  stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the 
high  priest  so? 

Jesus  answered  him,  IfT  have  spoken  evil, 
bear  witness  of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  me  ? 

Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound  unto 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest,1  where  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the2  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
assembled.3 

And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so 
did  another  disciple.  That  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest.4 

Now  the  chief  priests,  and  elders,  and  all 
the  council,  sought  false  witness  against 
Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death ; but  found 
none.5 

For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him, 
but  their  witness  agreed  not  together.6 

Yea,  though  many  false  witnesses  came, 
yet  found  they  none.  At  the  last  came  two 
false  witnesses, 

And  said,  This  fellow  said,  I am  able  to 
destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in 
three  days.7 

And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst, 


1 Jno.  xviii.  19-24. 

3 Matt.  xxvi.  57. 

5 Matt.  xxvi.  59,  60. 

? Matt.  xxvi.  60,  61. 


2 Mark  xiv.  53. 
* Jno.  xviii.  15. 
6 Mark  xiv.  56. 


168 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  no- 
thing ? what  is  it  which  these  witness  against 
thee? 

But  he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  no- 
thing. Again  the  high  priest  asked  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Blessed?1 

But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And  the  high 
priest  answered,  and  said  unto  him,  I adjure 
thee  by  the  living  God  that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said:  I 
am  ;2  nevertheless  I say  unto  you,  Hereafter 
shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  say- 
ing, He  hath  spoken  blasphemy ; what  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  witnesses  ? behold,  now 
ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy. 

What  think  ye  ? They  answered  and  said, 
He  is  guilty  of  death. 

Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and  buffeted 
him ; and  others  smote  him  with  the  palms 
of  their  hands, 

Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ: 
Who  is  he  that  smote  thee  ?3 

But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without.  Then 
went  out  that  other  disciple,  which  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake  unto 
her  that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

Then  saith  the  damsel  that  kept  the  door 
unto  Peter,  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  this 
man’s  disciples?  He  saith,  I am  not.4 

But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off  unto  the 


1 Mark  xiv.  60,  61. 

3 Matt.  xxvi.  63-68. 


2 Mark  xiv.  62. 

4 Jno.  xviii.  16,  17. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


169 


high  priest’s  palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat  with 
the  servants  to  see  the  end.1 

And  the  servants  and  officers  stood  there, 
who  had  made  a fire  of  coals,  for  it  was  cold ; 
and  they  warmed  themselves:  and  Peter 
stood  with  them,  and  warmed  himself.2 

And  a damsel  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee.3 

But  he  denied  before  them  all,4  saying,  I 
know  not,  neither  understand  I what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the  porch ; 
and  the  cock  crew.5 

And  about  the  space  of  one  hour  after  an- 
other confidently  affirmed,  saying,  Of  a truth 
this  fellow  also  was  with  him ; for  he  is  a 
Galilean.6 

One  of  the  servants  of  the  high  priest, 
being  his  kinsman  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off, 
saith,  Did  not  I see  thee  in  the  garden  with 
him  V 

And  after  a while  came  unto  him  they  that 
stood  by,  and  said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also 
art  one  of  them ; for  thy  speech  bewrayeth 
thee. 

Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  say- 
ing, I know  not  the  man,8  of  whom  you  speak.9 

I know  not  what  thou  sayest,  And  imme- 
diately, while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew.10 

And  Peter  called  to  mind  the  word  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.11 

And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly.12 


1 Matt.  xxvi.  58. 
3 Matt.  xxvi.  69. 
5 Mark  xiv.  68. 

7 Jno.  xviii.  26. 

9 Mark  xiv.  71. 
u Mark  xiv.  72. 


2 Jno.  xviii.  18. 

4 Matt.  xxvi.  70. 

6 Luke  xxii.  59. 

3 Matt.  xxvi.  73,  74. 

10  Luke  xxii.  60. 

12  Luke  xxii.  62. 


170 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


When  the  morning  was  come,  the  whole 
multitude  of  them  arose,1  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took  council  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death.2 

And  they  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him 
away3  from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment,4 and  delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  Governor,5  and  they  themselves  went  not 
into  the  judgment  hall  lest  they  should  be 
defiled,  but  that  they  might  eat  the  pass- 
over.6 

Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed  him, 
when  he  saw  that  he  was  condemned,  re- 
pented himself,  and  brought  again  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and 
elders, 

Saying,  I have  sinned  in  that  I have  be- 
trayed the  innocent  blood.  And  they  said, 
What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to  that. 

And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in 
the  temple,  and  departed,  and  went  and 
hanged  himself. 

And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces, 
and  said,  It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into 
the  treasury,  because  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with 
them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  The  field 
of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken 
by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying,  And  they 
took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of 
him  that  was  valued,  whom  they  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  did  value ; 


1 Luke  xxiii.  1. 

3 Mark  xv.  1. 

c Matt,  xxvii.  2. 


2 Matt,  xxvii.  1. 
4 Jno.  xviii.  28. 
6Jno.  xviii  28. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


171 


And  gave  them  for  the  potter’s  field,  as  the 
Lord  appointed  me.1 

PART  V. 

Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them,  and  said, 
What  accusation  bring  ye  against  this  man  ? 

They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  he 
were  not  a malefactor,  we  would  not  have 
delivered  him  up  unto  thee. 

Then  said  Pilate  unto  them,  Take  ye  him, 
and  judge  him  according  to  your  law.  The 
Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  law- 
ful for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death : 

That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake,  signifying  what  death  he 
should  die.2 

And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  We 
found  this  fellow  perverting  the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  saying 
that  he  himself  is  Christ  a king.3 

Then  Pilate  entered  into  the  judgment  hall 
again,  and  called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest  thou  this  thing 
of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me? 

Pilate  answered,  Am  I a Jew?  Thine 
own  nation,  and  the  chief  priests,  have  de- 
livered thee  unto  me.  What  hast  thou 
done? 

Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  servants  fight,  that  I should 
not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. 


i Matt,  xxvii.  3-10. 

3 Luke  xxiii.  2. 


2 Jno.  xviii.  29-32. 


172 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a 
king  then  ? J esus  answered,  Thou  sayest  that 
I am  a king.  To  this  end  was  I born,  and 
for  this  cause  came  I into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth.  Every 
one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth  ? 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out 
again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I 
find  in  him  no  fault  at  all.1 

And  when  he  was  accused  of  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  he  answered  nothing. 

Then  said  Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest  thou 
not  how  many  things  they  witness  against 
thee? 

And  he  answered  him  to  never  a word ; 
insomuch  that  the  governor  marvelled 
greatly.2 

And  they  were  the  more  fierce,  saying,  He 
stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout 
all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this 
place.3 

When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked 
whether  the  man  were  a Galilean. 

And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged 
unto  Herod’s  jurisdiction  he  sent  him  to 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  at 
that  time. 

And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus  he  was  ex- 
ceeding glad : for  he  was  desirous  to  see  him 
of  a long  season,  because  he  had  heard  many 
things  of  him ; and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  him. 

Then  he  questioned  with  him  in  many 
words ; but  he  answered  him  nothing. 


1 Jno.  xviii.  33-38. 

8 Luke  xxiii.  5. 


2 Matt,  xxvii.  12-14. 


SCEIPTUEE  LESSONS. 


173 


And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  stood, 
and  vehemently  accused  him. 

And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set  him 
at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him 
in  a gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him  again  to 
Pilate. 

And  the  same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were 
made /friends  together;  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called  together 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  rulers,  and  the 
people, 

Said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought  this  man 
unto  me,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people : 
and,  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before 
you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this  man  touch- 
ing those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him ; 

No,  nor  yet  Herod:  for  I sent  you  to  him ; 
and,  lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  unto 
him : 

I will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release 
him.1 

Now  at  that  feast  the  governor  was  wont 
to  release  unto  the  people  a prisoner,  whom 
they  would. 

And  they  had  then  a notable  prisoner, 
called  Barabbas,2  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they  had 
desired  ;3 

And  the  multitude  crying  aloud  began  to 
desire  him  to  do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto 
them. 

But  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  Will 
ye  that  I release  unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?4 


1 Luke  xxiii.  6-16. 

8 Luke  xxiii.  25. 


2 Matt,  xxvii.  15, 16 
4 Mark  xy.  8,  9. 


174 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Therefore  when  they  were  gathered  to- 
gether, Pilate  said  unto  them,  Whom  will 
ye  that  I release  unto  you?  Barabbas,  or 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 

For  he  knew  that  for  envy  the  chief  priests1 
had  delivered  him.2 

When  he  was  set  down  on  the  judgment 
seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Have 
thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man : for  I 
have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a 
dream  because  of  him.3 

But  the  chief  priests  moved  the  people, 
that  he  should  rather  release  Barabbas  unto 
them. 

And  Pilate  answered  and  said  again  unto 
them,  What  will  ye  then  that  I shall  do 
unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the 
J ews  ?4 

But  they  cried,  saying,  Crucify  him,  cru- 
cify him. 

And  he  said  unto  them  the  third  time, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? I have  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  him : I will  therefore 
chastise  him,  and  let  him  go.5 

And  they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingly 
Crucify  him.6 

And  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices, 
requiring  that  he  might  be  crucified : and 
the  voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief  priests 
prevailed.7 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and 
scourged  him.8 

And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the 


1 Mark  xv.  10.  2 Matt,  xxvii.  17, 18. 

3 Matt,  xxvii.  19.  4 Mark  xv.  11, 12. 

6 Luke  xxiii.  21,  22.  6 Mark  xv.  14. 

7 Luke  xxiii.  23.  3 Jno.  xix.  1. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


175 


hall,  called  Pretorium ; and  they  call  toge- 
ther the  whole  band.1 

And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a 
scarlet  robe. 

And  when  they  had  platted  a crown  of 
thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a reed 
in  his  right  hand ; and  they  bowed  the  knee 
before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews  !2  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Behold,  I bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I find  no  fault  in 
him. 

Then  came  J esus  forth,  wearing  the  crown 
of  thorns,  and  the  purple  robe.  And  Pilate 
saith  unto  them,  Behold  the  man. 

When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and  offi- 
cers saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him : for  I find  no 
fault  in  him. 

The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a law, 
and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he 
made  himself  the  Son  of  God. 

When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying, 
he  was  the  more  afraid; 

And  went  again  into  the  judgment  hall, 
and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou 
not  unto  me?  knowest  thou  not  that  I have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to  re- 
lease thee? 

Jesus  answered,  Thou  eouldest  have  no 
power  at  all  against  me,  except  it  were  given 


1 Mark  xv.  16. 


2 Matt,  xxvii.  28,  29. 


176 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


thee  from  above : therefore  he  that  cU  livered 
me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

And  from  thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  re- 
lease him:  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying, 
If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Caesar’s 
friend:  whosoever  maketh  himself  a king 
speaketli  against  Caesar. 

When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying, 
he  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the 
judgment  seat  in  a place  that  is  called  the 
Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover, 
and  about  the  sixth  hour  : and  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  your  King ! 

But  they  cried  out,  Away  with  him,  away 
with  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  Shall  I crucify  your  King  ? The  chief 
priests  answered,  We  have  no  king  but 
Caesar.1 

When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  prevail 
nothing,  but  that  rather  a tumult  was  made, 
he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before 
the  multitude,  saying,  I am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person  ; see  ye  to  it. 

Then  answered  all  the  people,  and  said, 
His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our  children. 

Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto  them: 
and,  when  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  deli- 
vered him  to  be  crucified.2 

PART  VI. 

Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took 
Jesus  into  the  common  hall,  and  gathered 
unto  him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 

And  they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the 
reed,  and  smote  him  on  the  head. 


1 Jno.  xix.  3-15. 


2 Matt,  xxvii.  24-26. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


177 


And  after  that  they  had  mocked  him  they 
took  the  robe  off  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
raiment  on  him,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify 


And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefac- 
tors, led  with  him  to  be  put  to  death.2 

And  he  bearing  his  cross  went  forth  :3 

And  as  they  came  out  they  found  a man  of 
Gyrene,  Simon  by  name  ;4  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross,  that 
he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

And  there  followed  him  a great  company 
of  people,  and  of  women,  which  also  bewailed 
and  lamented  him. 

But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep 
for  yourselves,  and  for  your  children. 

For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  the 
which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren, 
and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  paps 
which  never  gave  suck. 

Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  moun- 
tains, Fall  on  us;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a green  tree, 
what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ?5 

And  when  they  were  come  unto  a place 
called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  a place  of  a 
skull,6  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine  mingled 
with  myrrh  : but  he  received  it  not.7 

Then  said  Jesus,  Father,  forgive  them;  for 
they  know  not  what  they  do.8 

And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  cruci- 


him.1 


fied  him.9 


1 Matt,  xxvii.  27-31, 

3 Jno.  xix.  17. 

5 Luke  xxiii.  26-31. 


2 Luke  xxiii.  32. 

4 Matt,  xxvii.  32. 
6 Matt,  xxvii.  33. 
8 Luke  xxiii.  34. 


7 Mark  xv.  23. 
9 Mark  xvi.  25. 


12 


178 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


And  Pilate  wrote  a title,  and  put  it  on  the 
cross.  And  the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

This  title  then  read  many  of  the  Jews ; 
for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  to  the  city : and  it  was  written  in  He- 
brew, and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to 
Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King  of  the  Jews; 
but  that  he  said,  I am  King  of  the  Jews. 

Pilate  answered,  What  I have  written  I 
have  written. 

Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified 
Jesus,  took  his  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a part ; and  also  his 
coat : now  the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven 
from  the  top  throughout. 

They  said  therefore  among  themselves, 
Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose 
it  shall  be : that  the  Scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  They  parted  my  raiment 
among  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  did 
cast  lots.  These  things  therefore  the  sol- 
diers did.1 

And  sitting  down  they  watched  him 
there  :2 

And  the  people  stood  beholding.  And  the 
rulers  also  with  them  derided  him,  saying, 
He  saved  others ; let  him  save  himself,  if  he 
be  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God.3 

Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his 
mother,  and  his  mother’s  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of  Cleopas,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

When  Jesus,  therefore,  saw  his  mother, 


1 Jno.  xix.  19-24. 

3 Luke  xxiii.  35. 


2 Matt,  xxvii.  36. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS 


179 


and  the  disciple  standing  by  whom  he  loved, 
he  saith  unto  his  mother,  Woman,  behold 
thy  son !, 

Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold  thy 
mother!  and  from  that  hour  that  disciple 
took  her  unto  his  own  home.1 

And  they  that  passed  by  reviled  him, 
wagging  their  heads,2  and  saying,  Ah,  thou 
that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in 
three  days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking 
him,  with  the  scribes  and  elders,  said, 

He  saved  others;  himself  he  cannot  save. 
If  he  be  the  King  of  Israel,  let  him  now  come 
down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  him. 

He  trusted  in  God ; let  him  deliver  him 
now,  if  he  will  have  him : for  he  said,  I am 
the  Son  of  God. 

The  thieves  also,  which  were  crucified 
with  him,  cast  the  same  in  his  teeth.3 

And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were 
hanged  railed  on  him,  saying,  If  thou  be 
Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

But  the  other  answering  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou 
art  in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

And  we  indeed  justly;  for  we  receive  the 
due  reward  of  our  deeds : but  this  man  hath 
done  nothing  amiss. 

And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  remember 
me  when  thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I say 
unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in 
paradise. 


1 Jno.  xix.  25-27. 

3 Matt,  xxvii.  40-44. 


2 Matt,  xxvii.  39. 


180 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  there 
was  a darkness  over  all  the  earth  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and  the  vail 
of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst.1 

And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with 
a loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani  ? that  is  to  say,  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?2 

And  some  of  them  that  stood  by,  when 
they  heard  it,  said,  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias.3 

After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things 
were  now  accomplished,  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I thirst. 

Now  there  was  set  a vessel  full  of  vine- 
gar ;4 

And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took 
a sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see  whether 
Elias  will  come  to  save  him.5 

When  Jesus  therefore  had  received  the 
vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  finished:  and6  cried 
with  a loud  voice,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I 
commend  my  spirit:  and  having  said  thus,7 
he  bowed  his  head  and  gave  up  the  ghost.8 

And,  behold,  the  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom ; 
and  the  earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent; 

And  the  graves  were  opened;  and  many 
bodies  of  the  saints  which  slept  arose, 

And  came  out  of  the  graves  after  his  resur- 
rection, and  went  into  the  holy  city,  and 
appeared  unto  many. 


1 Luke  xxiii.  39-45  2 Matt,  xxvii.  46. 

8 Mark  xv.  35.  4 Jno.  xix.  28,  29. 

5 Matt,  xxvii.  48,  49.  6 Jno.  xix.  30. 

7 Luke  xxiii.  46.  8 Jno.  xix.  30. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


181 


Now  when  the  centurion,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  watching  Jesus,  saw  the 
earthquake,  and  those  things  that  were  done,1 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,2 
he  glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was 
a righteous  man.3 

Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God.4 

And  all  the  people  that  came  together  to 
that  sight,  beholding  the  things  which  were 
done,  smote  their  breasts,  and  returned.5 

PART  VII. 

And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women 
that  followed  him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar 
off,  beholding  these  things.6 

Among  which  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  Less,7  and 
Joses,  and  Salome,8  the  mother  of  Zebedee’s 
children.9 

Who  also,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed him,  and  ministered  unto  him  ; and 
many  other  women  which  came  up  with  him 
unto  Jerusalem.10 

The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  the  bodies  should  not  re- 
main upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath  day,  (for 
that  sabbath  day  was  a high  day,)  besought 
Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and 
that  they  might  be  taken  away. 

Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the  legs 
of  the  first,  and  of  the  other  which  was  cru- 
cified with  him. 


1 Matt  xxvii.  51-54. 

3 Luke  xxiii.  47. 

6 Luke  xxiii.  48. 

7 Mark  xv.  40. 

9 Matt,  xxvii.  56. 


2 Mark  xv.  39. 

4 Mark  xv.  39. 

6 Luke  xxiii.  49. 
8 Mark  xv.  40. 

10  Mark  xy.  41. 


182 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


But  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that 
he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs : 

But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a spear  pierced 
his  side,  and  forthwith  came  there  out  blood 
and  water. 

And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record,  and  his  re- 
cord is  true ; and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  might  believe. 

For  these  things  were  done,  that  the  Scrip- 
ture should  be  fulfilled,  A bone  of  him  shall 
not  be  broken. 

And  again  another  Scripture  saith,  They 
shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced.1 

When  the  even  was  come,  there  came  a 
rich  man  of  Arimathea,  named  Joseph,2  an 
honorable  counsellor,  which  also  waited  for 
the  kingdom  of  God ; and  he  was  a good  man, 
and  a just: 

(The  same  had  not  consented  to  the  coun- 
sel and  deed  of  them  :)3  being  a disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,4  came, 
and  went  in  boldly  unto  Pilate,  and  craved 
the  body  of  Jesus.5 

And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were  already 
dead:  and  calling  unto  him  the  centurion, 
he  asked  him  whether  he  had  been  any  while 
dead. 

And  when  he  knew  it  of  the  centurion,  he 
gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 

And  he  bought  fine  linen.6 

And  there  came  also  Nicodemus,  (which 
at  the  first  came  to  Jesus  by  night,)  and 
brought  a mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about 
a hundred  pound  weight. 


1 Jno.  xix.  31-37.  2 Matt,  xxvii.  57. 

3 Luke  xxiii.  50,  51.  4 Jno.  xix.  38. 

& Mark  xv.  43.  6 Mark  xv.  43-46. 


SCRIPTURE  LESSONS. 


183 


Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jesus,  and 
wound  it  in  linen  clothes  with  the  spices, 
as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified 
there  was  a garden ; and  in  the  garden  a new 
sepulchre,1  which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the 
rock  :2  wherein  never  man  before  was  laid.3 

There  laid  they  Jesus  therefore  because 
of  the  Jews’  preparation  day ; for  the  sepul- 
chre was  nigh  at  hand.4 

And  he  rolled  a great  stone  to  the  door  of 
the  sepulchre,  and  departed. 

And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the 
other  Mary,  sitting  over  against  the  sepul- 
chre.5 

And  the  women  also,  which  came  with 
him  from  Galilee,  followed  after,  and  be- 
held the  sepulchre,  and  how  his  body  was 

laid. 

And  they  returned  and  prepared  spices 
and  ointments;  and  rested  the  sabbath  day 
according  to  the  commandment.6 

Now  the  next  day  that  followed  the  day 
of  the  preparation,  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  came  together  unto  Pilate, 

Saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that  that  de- 
ceiver said,  while  he  was  yet  alive,  After 
three  days  I will  rise  again. 

Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be 
made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his  dis- 
ciples come  by  night,  and  steal  him  away, 
and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from 
the  dead:  so  the  last  error  shall  be  worse 
than  the  first. 


l Jno.  xix.  39-41. 

8 Luke  xxiii.  53. 

6 Matt,  xxvii.  60,  61. 


2 Matt,  xxvii.  60. 

4 Jno.  xix.  42. 

6 Luke  xxiii.  55,  56. 


184 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a watch: 
go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

So  they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre 
sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and  setting  a watch.1 


1 Matt,  xxvii.  62-66. 


PAET  III. 

iHfc  CONFESSIONS  OF  THE  EVANGELICAL 
LUTHERAN  CHURCH. 


“If  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the 
lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou 
shalt  be  saved,” — PJ.  TIL, 


1AV3  r*HT  ' HOiZe*  , !• 


iHWKmi  tUhJ  •.«■  txts&i  \X  ^ 

M-  ft  •.>'  ...  V»'  ' ’ < •,,  . 

• • 


CONFESSIONS. 


I. — Cj>c  apostolic  Confession. 

I believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth. 

And  in  Jesus  Christ,  His  only  Son,  our 
Lord,  who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  died,  and  was 
buried.  He  descended  into  hell ; on  the 
third  day  He  arose  again  from  the  dead ; He 
ascended  into  heaven,  and  sits  at  the  right 
hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty,  from 
thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  holy 
Christian  church;  the  communion  of  saints; 
the  forgiveness  of  sins,  the  resurrection  of 
the  body,  and  the  life  everlasting.  Amen. 


II. — $ietne  Confession. 

I believe  in  one  God  only,  the  Father 
Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  and 
of  all  things  visible  and  invisible. 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only- 
begotten  Son  of  God,  begotten  of  His  Father, 
before  all  worlds;  God  of  God,  Light  of 
Light,  very  God  of  very  God,  begotten,  not 
made,  consubstantial  with  the  Father,  by 

187 


188 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


whom  all  things  were  made;  who  for  us 
men,  and  for  our  salvation,  came  down  from 
heaven,  and  was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  was  made  man,  and 
was  crucified  also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate. 
He  suffered  and  was  buried,  and  the  third 
day  He  rose  again,  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures, ascended  into  heaven,  and  sits  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  Father ; and  He  shall  come 
again,  with  glory,  to  judge  both  the  living 
and  the  dead ; whose  kingdom  shall  have 
no  end. 

And  I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord 
and  Giver  of  life,  who  proceeds  from  the 
Father  and  the  Son ; who  with  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  is  worshipped  and  glorified, 
who  spoke  by  the  prophets.  And  I believe 
in  one  holy  Christian  Apostolic  Church.  I 
acknowledge  one  baptism  for  the  remission 
of  sins ; and  I look  for  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  and  life  in  the  world  to  come.  Amen. 


III. — gd^annsran  Confession. 

Whosoever  will  be  saved,  before  all  things, 
it  is  necessary  that  he  hold  the  true  Christian 
faith. 

Which  faith  except  every  one  do  keep 
whole  and  undefiled,  without  doubt  he  shall 
perish  everlastingly. 

But  this  is  the  true  Christian  faith : That 
we  worship  one  God  only  in*  Trinity,  and 
Trinity  in  Unity. 

Neither  confounding  the  persons,  nor 
dividing  the  essence. 


CONFESSIONS. 


189 


For  there  is  one  person  of  the  Father,  an- 
other of  the  Son,  and  another  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

But  the  Godhead  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  all  one:  the  Glory 
equal,  the  Majesty  co-eternal. 

Such  as  the  Father  is,  such  is  the  Son,  and 
such  is  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Father  is  uncreated,  the  Son  un- 
created, the  Holy  Ghost  uncreated. 

The  Father  is  incomprehensible,  the  Son 
incomprehensible,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  in- 
comprehensible. 

The  Father  is  eternal,  the  Son  eternal,  the 
Holy  Ghost  eternal. 

And  yet  there  are  not  three  eternals,  but 
one  eternal. 

As  also  there  are  not  three  uncreated 
Beings,  nor  three  incomprehensible  Beings : 
but  one  uncreated,  and  one  incomprehensible. 

So  likewise  the  Father  is  Almighty,  the 
Son  Almighty,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  Al- 
mighty. 

And  yet  there  is  not  three  Almighties,  but 
one  Almighty. 

So  the  Father  is  God,  the  Son  is  God,  and 
the  Ploly  Ghost  is  God. 

And  yet  there  are  not  three  Gods,  but  one 
God. 

So  likewise  the  Father  is  Lord,  the  Son  is 
Lord,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  Lord. 

And  yet  there  are  not  three  Lords,  but  one 
Lord. 

For  as  we,  according  to  Christian  truth, 
must  acknowledge  every  person  by  itself  to 
be  God  and  Lord,  so  we  are  forbidden  by  the 
Christian  religion  to  say,  there  are  three 
Gods,  or  three  Lords. 


190 


BOOK  OF  WOBSHIP. 


The  Father  is  neither  made  of  any  one, 
nor  created  nor  begotten. 

The  Son  is  of  the  Father  alone ; not  made, 
nor  created,  but  begotten. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  of  the  Father  and  of 
the  Son ; neither  made,  nor  created,  nor  be- 
gotten, but  proceeding. 

So  there  is  one  Father,  not  three  Fathers ; 
one  Son,  not  three  Sons;  one  Holy  Ghost, 
not  three  Holy  Ghosts. 

And  in  this  Trinity  none  is  afore,  or  after 
the  other ; none  is  greater,  or  less  than  an- 
other ; 

But  the  whole  three  persons  are  co-eternal 
together,  and  co-equal. 

So  that  in  all  things  as  aforesaid,  the  Unity 
in  Trinity,  and  the  Trinity  in  Unity  is  to  be 
worshipped. 

He  therefore  that  will  be  saved,  must  thus 
think  of  the  Trinity. 

Furthermore,  it  is  necessary  to  everlasting 
salvation,  to  believe  rightly  also  in  the  in- 
carnation of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

For  the  right  faith  is,  that  we  believe  and 
confess  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God,  is  God  and  Man. 

God,  of  the  essence  of  the  Father,  begotten 
before  the  worlds ; and  Man,  of  the  substance 
of  his  mother,  born  in  the  world. 

Perfect  God,  and  perfect  man  of  a reason- 
able soul  and  human  flesh  subsisting. 

Equal  to  the  Father  as  touching  his  God- 
head, and  inferior  to  the  Father  as  touching 
his  humanity.  Who,  although  he  be  God 
and  man,  yet  he  is  not  two,  but  one  Christ. 

One,  not  by  conversion  of  the  Godhead 
into  flesh,  but  by  taking  of  the  humanity 
into  God. 


CONFESSIONS.  191 

One  altogether;  not  by  confusion  of  sub- 
stance but  by  Unity  of  Person. 

For  as  the  reasonable  soul  and  flesh  is  one 
man,  so  God  and  man  is  one  Christ ; 

Who  suffered  for  our  salvation,  descended 
into  hell,  and  rose  again  the  third  day  from 
the  dead,  He  ascended  into  heaven,  he  sits 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father,  God  Al- 
mighty : wnence  Fie  shall  come  to  judge  the 
living  and  the  dead.  At  whose  coming  all 
men  shall  rise  again  with  their  bodies,  and 
shall  give  an  account  for  their  works. 

And  they  that  have  done  good  shall  go 
into  life  everlasting,  and  they  that  have  done 
evil  into  everlasting  fire. 

This  is  the  true  Christian  faith ; which, 
except  a man  believe  faithfully,  he  cannot 
be  saved. 


IV. — Cjre  $naltmb  gmgsbnrg  Confession ; or  Con- 
fession of  % Jfaitjr  of  JSeberal  Jjrinces  anb  Cstates, 
belibereb  to  Iris  Imperial  Jptjestg,  Cjrarles  at 
% giet  of  gmgsbnrg,  1530. 

ARTICLES  OF  FAITH  AND  DOCTRINE. 

Article  I. — Of  God . 

Our  churches  unanimously  hold  and  teach, 
agreeably  to  the  Decree  of  the  Council  of 
Nice,  that  there  is  only  one  Divine  Essence, 
which  is  called,  and  truly  is,  God ; but  that 
there  are  three  persons  in  this  one  Divine 
Essence,  equally  powerful,  equally  eternal — 
God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  Holy 


192 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Ghost — who  are  one  Divine  Essence,  eternal, 
incorporeal,  indivisible,  infinite  in  power, 
wisdom,  and  goodness,  the  Creator  and  Pre- 
server of  all  things  visible  and  invisible. 
And  the  word  'person  is  not  intended  to  ex- 
press a part  or  quality  of  another,  but  that 
which  subsists  of  itself,  precisely  as  the 
Fathers  have  employed  this  term  on  this 
subject. 

Every  heresy  opposed  to  this  Article  is 
therefore  condemned:  as  that  of  the  Mani- 
chseans,  who  assume  two  principles,  the  one 
good,  the  other  evil.  Likewise  the  heresies 
of  the  Yalentinians,  Arians,  Eunomians, 
Mahometans,  and  the  like;  also  that  of  the 
ancient  and  modern  Samosatenians,  who 
admit  but  one  person,  and  sophistically  ex- 
plain away  these  two — the  Word  and  the 
Holy  Spirit — asserting,  that  they  must  not 
be  viewed  as  distinct  persons,  but  that  the 
Word  signifies  the  oral  word  or  voice,  and 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  the  principle  of  mo- 
tion in  things. 

Article  II. — Of  Original  Sin. 

We  teach,  that  since  the  fall  of  Adam  all 
men  who  are  naturally  engendered,  are  con- 
ceived and  born  in  sin ; that  is,  that  they  all 
are  from  their  mother’s  womb  full  of  evil 
desires  and  propensities,  and  can  have  by 
nature  no  true  fear  of  God,  no  true  faith  in 
God ; and  that  this  innate  disease,  or  origi- 
nal sin,  is  truly  sin,  which  brings  all  those 
under  the  eternal  wrath  of  God,  who  are  not 
born  again  by  Baptism  and  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Hence,  we  condemn  the  Pelagians  and 
others,  who  deny  that  original  corruption  is 


CONFESSIONS. 


193 


sin,  whereby  they  assert,  to  the  disparage- 
ment of  the  merits  and  sufferings  of  Christ, 
that  piety  is  the  result  of  our  natural 
powers. 

Article  III. — Of  the  Son  of  God . 

It  is  taught  likewise,  that  God  the  Son 
became  man,  and  was  born  of  the  blessed 
Virgin  Mary ; and  that  the  two  natures,  hu- 
man and  divine,  inseparably  united  in  one 
person,  are  one  Christ,  who  is  true  God  and 
man,  who  was  really  born,  who  truly  suffered, 
was  crucified,  died,  and  was  buried,  that  he 
might  be  a sacrifice,  not  only  for  original 
sin,  but  also  for  all  other  sins,  and  might 
appease  the  wrath  of  God. 

Further,  that  this  same  Christ  descended 
into  hell,  and  truly  arose  from  the  dead  on 
the  third  day,  ascended  to  heaven,  and  sits  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  that  He  may  per- 
petually reign  over  all  creatures,  and  govern 
them,  through  the  Holy  Spirit  sanctify, 
purify,  strengthen,  and  console  all  those  who 
believe  in  him,  and  give  unto  them  life  and 
various  gifts  and  blessings,  and  protect  and 
defend  them  against  the  devil  and  the  power 
of  sin. 

Also,  that  finally  this  same  Christ  will  re- 
turn visibly,  to  judge  the  living  and  the 
dead,  &c.,  according  to  the  Apostles’  Creed. 

Article  IV. — Of  Justification. 

It  is  taught  further,  that  we  cannot  obtain 
righteousness  and  the  forgiveness  of  sin  be- 
fore God  by  our  own  merits,  works,  and 
atonement;  but  that  we  obtain  the  remission 
13 


194 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


of  sins,  and  are  justified  before  God,  by  grace, 
for  Christ’s  sake,  through  faith,  if  we  believe 
that  Christ  suffered  for  us,  and  that  for  His 
sake  our  sins  are  remitted  unto  us,  and  right- 
eousness and  eternal  life  are  bestowed  on  us. 
For,  God  regards  this  faith  and  imputes  it  as 
righteousness  in  his  sight,  as  Paul  says,  Rom. 
chap.  3 and  4. 

Article  V. — Of  the  Ministry . 

For  the  purpose  of  obtaining  this  faith, 
God  has  instituted  the  ministry,  and  given 
the  Gospel  and  the  Sacraments,  through 
which,  as  means,  he  imparts  the  Holy  Spirit, 
who  in  his  own  time  and  place,  works  faith 
in  those  that  hear  the  Gospel,  which  teaches 
that  through  the  merits  of  Christ,  and  not 
through  our  own  merits,  we  have  a merciful 
God,  if  we  believe  these  things. 

By  this  are  condemned  the  Anabaptists 
and  others,  who  teach  that  we  receive  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  consequence  of  our  own  pre- 
paration, our  thoughts  and  works,  without 
the  external  word  of  the  Gospel. 

Article  VI. — Of  New  Obedience . 

It  is  also  taught,  that  such  faith  must  bring 
forth  good  fruits  and  good  works,  and  that 
we  must  do  all  manner  of  good  works,  be- 
cause of  God’s  requirement  and  command; 
yet  we  must  not  put  any  confidence  in  these 
works,  as  meriting  favor  in  the  sight  of  God : 
for  we  receive  forgiveness  of  sins  and  justifi- 
cation through  faith  in  Christ,  as  Christ  Him- 
self says,  Luke  xvii.  10:  ‘‘When  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things,  say,  we  are  un- 


CONFESSIONS. 


196 


profitable  servants.”  Thus  also  the  Fathers 
teach.  For  Ambrose  says:  “Thus  it  has 
been  ordained  of  God,  that  whosoever  be 
lieves  in  Christ  shall  be  saved ; not  through 
works,  but  without  merit  through  faith  alone, 
he  has  forgiveness  of  sins.” 

Article  VII. — Of  the  Church. 

It  is  taught,  likewise,  that  one  holy  Chris- 
tian Church  shall  ever  continue  to  exist, 
which  is  the  congregation  of  all  believers, 
among  whom  the  Gospel  is  preached  in  its 
purity,  and  the  holy  sacraments  are  adminis- 
tered according  to  the  Gospel.  For  this  is 
sufficient  for  the  true  unity  of  the  Christian 
Church,  that  the  Gospel  is  preached  therein 
according  to  its  pure  intent  and  meaning, 
and  that  the  sacraments  are  administered  in 
conformity  with  the  Word  of  God.  And  for 
the  true  unity  of  the  Christian  Church  it  is 
not  necessary  that  uniform  ceremonies,  insti- 
tuted by  men,  should  be  everywhere  ob- 
served. As  Paul  says,  Epjies.  iv.  4,  5 : 
“There  is  one  body,  and  one  spirit,  even  as 
ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling; 
one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism.” 

Article  VIII.—  What  the  Church  is. 

Further:  although  the  Christian  Church 
is  properly  nothing  else  than  the  congrega- 
tion of  all  believers  and  saints,  yet,  as  in  this 
life  there  are  many  hypocrites  and  false 
Christians — open  sinners  remaining  even 
among  the  pious — the  sacraments,  neverthe- 
less, are  effectual,  even  if  the  preachers  bv 
whom  they  are  administered  be  not  pious 


196 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


as  Christ  himself  says,  Matt,  xxiii.  2:  “The 
Scribes  and  Pharisees  sit  in  Moses’  seat/’  &c. 

On  this  account  the  Donatists  are  con- 
demned, and  all  such  as  teach  contrary  to 
this  Article. 

Article  IX. — Of  Baptism . 

Respecting  Baptism,  it  is  taught  that  it  is 
necessary ; that  grace  is  offered  through  it ; 
and  that  children  ought  to  be  baptized,  who 
through  such  baptism  are  presented  to  God 
and  become  acceptable  to  him. 

Therefore  the  Anabaptists  are  condemned, 
who  teach  that  Infant  Baptism  is  improper. 

Article  X. — Of  the  Lord’s  Supper . 

Concerning  the  Holy  Supper  of  the  Lord, 
it  is  taught  that  the  true  body  and  blood  of 
Christ  are  truly  present,  under  the  form  of 
bread  and  wine,  in  the  Lord’s  Supper,  and 
are  there  administered  and  received.  The 
opposite  doctrine  is  therefore  rejected. 

Article  XI. — Of  Confession . 

In  reference  to  Confession,  it  is  taught  that 
private  absolution  ought  to  be  retained  in 
the  church,  and  should  not  be  discontinued ; 
in  confession,  however,  it  is  unnecessary  to 
enumerate  all  transgressions  and  sins,  which 
indeed  is  not  possible.  Psalm xix.  12:  “Who 
can  understand  his  errors?” 

Article  XII. — Of  Repentance. 

Concerning  Repentance,  it  is  taught  that 
those  who  have  sinned  after  baptism  may  at 


CONFESSIONS. 


197 


all  times  obtain  forgiveness  of  their  sins  if 
they  repent ; and  that  the  church  should  not 
refuse  to  grant  absolution  unto  them.  Genu- 
ine and  true  repentance  properly  consists  in 
contrition  and  sorrow,  or  terror  on  account 
of  sin ; besides,  it  consists  in  faith  in  the 
Gospel  or  absolution — namely,  that  sins  are 
forgiven  and  grace  is  obtained  through  Christ 
— a faith  which  consoles  and  imparts  peace 
to  the  heart. 

Afterwards  amendment  of  conduct  also 
should  follow,  and  abstinence  from  sin;  for 
these  should  be  the  fruits  of  repentance,  as 
John  says,  Matt.  iii.  8;  “ Bring  forth  fruits 
meet  for  repentance.” 

Here  are  condemned  such  as  teach  that 
those  who  have  once  been  justified  can  never 
fall. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Novatians  also  are 
here  condemned,  who  refused  absolution  to 
those  who  had  sinned  after  baptism. 

Those  in  like  manner  are  condemned  who 
teach  that  forgiveness  of  sin  is  obtained,  not 
through  faith,  but  through  our  own  merits. 

Article  XIII. — Of  the  Use  of  the  Sacraments . 

Concerning  the  use  of  the  Sacraments,  it  is 
taught  that  the  sacraments  have  been  insti- 
tuted, not  only  as  tokens  by  which  Christians 
may  be  known  externally,  but  as  signs  and 
evidences  of  the  Divine  will  towards  us,  foi 
the  purpose  of  exciting  and  strengthening 
our  faith  ; hence  they  also  require  faith,  and 
they  are  properly  used  then  only  when  re- 
ceived in  faith,  and  when  faith  is  strengthened 
by  them. 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


m 

Article  XIV. — Of  Church  Government. 

Concerning  Church  Government,  it  is  taught 
that  no  one  should  teach  or  preach  publicly 
in  the  church,  or  administer  the  sacraments, 
without  a regular  call. 

Article  XV. — Of  Church  Rites  and 
Ordinances. 

Concerning  Ecclesiastical  Rites  instituted 
by  men,  it  is  taught  that  those  should  be  ob- 
served which  can  be  so  observed  without  sin, 
and  which  promote  peace  and  good  order  in 
the  church,  as  certain  holidays,  festivals, 
and  the  like.  Respecting  these,  however, 
our  instruction  is  designed  to  release  the  con- 
sciences of  men  from  the  idea  that  such  ob- 
servances are  essential  to  salvation.  It  is 
taught  on  this  point  that  all  ordinances  and 
traditions  of  men,  for  the  purpose  of  recon- 
ciling God  and  meriting  grace,  are  contrary 
to  the  Gospel  and  the  doctrine  of  faith  in 
Christ;  wherefore,  monastic  vows,  and  tra- 
ditions concerning  the  difference  of  meats, 
days,  &c.,  intended  for  the  purpose  of  merit- 
ing grace  and  making  satisfaction  for  sins, 
are  impotent  and  contrary  to  the  Gospel. 


Article  XVI.-—  Of  Civil  Polity  and 
Government. 

Concerning  Civil  Polity  and  Government, 
it  is  taught  that  all  authority  in  the  world, 
established  governments  and  laws,  are  good 
and  divine ; that  Christians  may  hold  either 
legislative,  judicial,  or  executive  offices, 
without  sin;  and  may  decide  case?,  pro- 


CONFESSIONS. 


199 


nounce  judgments,  and  punish  transgressors, 
agreeably  to  imperial  or  other  established 
laws;  may  wage  just  wars,  and  serve  in 
them;  make  lawful  contracts;  take  oaths, 
when  required;  may  hold  property,  marry, 
and  be  married,  &c. 

The  Anabaptists  are  here  condemned,  who 
teach  that  none  of  these  things  now  men- 
tioned are  consistent  with  Christianity. 

Those  likewise  are  condemned  who  teach 
that  Christian  perfection  consists  in  literally 
deserting  house  and  home,  wife  and  children, 
and  relinquishing  them ; when  at  the  same 
time  true  perfection  consists  only  in  true  fear 
of  God,  and  in  true  faith  in  God.  For  the 
Gospel  does  not  teach  an  external,  tempo- 
rary, but  an  internal,  lasting  habit  and  right- 
eousness of  heart;  nor  does  it  invalidate 
civil  government,  polity,  and  matrimony,  but 
it  requires  the  observance  of  all  these,  as 
true  ordinances  of  God.  And  in  such  sta- 
tions, each  one,  according  to  his  vocation, 
should  manifest  Christian  love  and  genuine 
good  works.  Christians  are  therefore  under 
obligation  to  submit  to  government,  and  to 
obey  its  commands  in  all  things  that  may  be 
performed  without  sin ; but  if  government 
should  enjoin  any  thing  which  cannot  be 
obeyed  without  sin,  “ we  ought  to  obey  God 
rather  than  men.”  Acts  iv.  19,  and  v.  29. 

Article  XVII. — Of  Christ's  Return  to 
Judgment. 

It  is  also  taught,  that  on  the  last  day  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  will  come  to  raise  and  to 
judge  all  the  dead,  to  give  unto  the  believ- 
ing and  elect  eternal  life  and  endless  joys ; 


200 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


and  that  he  will  come  to  condemn  impious 
men  and  devils  to  hell  and  everlasting  pun- 
ishment. 

The  Anabaptists  are  rejected,  who  teach 
that  devils  and  condemned  men  shall  not 
suffer  everlasting  pain  and  torment. 

Here  in  like  manner,  certain  Jewish  doc- 
trines are  condemned,  which  are  circulated 
even  now,  that  prior  to  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead  the  holy  and  pious  alone  will 
occupy  a temporal  kingdom,  and  that  all  the 
wicked  will  be  exterminated. 

Article  XVIII. — Of  Freewill. 

Concerning  Freewill,  it  is  taught  that  to 
some  extent  man  has  freedom  of  will,  to  lead 
a life  outwardly  honest,  and  to  choose  be- 
tween things  which  reason  comprehends; 
but  without  the  grace,  assistance,  and  opera- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he  is  unable  to 
become  pleasing  to  God,  or  to  fear  God  in 
heart,  or  to  believe  in  him,  or  to  cast  out  of 
his  heart  innate  evil ; and  that  these  things 
are  effected  through  the  Holy  Spirit,  who  is 
given  through  the  Word  of  God ; for  Paul 
says,  1 Cor.  ii.  14:  “The  natural  man  re- 
ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God.” 

And  in  order  that  it  may  be  known  that 
nothing  new  is  taught  in  this  Article,  the 
expressive  words  of  Augustine,  concerning 
freewill,  are  introduced  here,  as  transcribed 
from  the  Hypognosticon , lib.  iii. : “We  ac- 
knowledge, that  in  all  men  there  is  a free- 
will ; for  they  all,  indeed,  have  natural,  con- 
nate understanding  and  reason  ; not  that  they 
are  able  to  act  in  things  pertaining  to  Goa, 
such  as  to  love  and  fear  God  from  the  heart ; 


CONFESSIONS. 


201 


but  only  in  external  works  of  this  life  have 
they  freedom  to  choose  good  or  evil.  By 
good  I mean  that  which  nature  is  able  to 
perform,  as  to  labor  in  the  field,  or  not ; to 
eat,  to  drink,  to  visit  a friend,  or  not;  to 
clothe  or  unclothe,  to  build,  to  take  a wife,  to 
carry  on  a trade,  and  to  do  any  similar  act 
that  is  useful  and  good ; none  of  which,  how- 
ever, either  occurs  or  takes  place  without 
God,  but  each  takes  place  of  Him  and  through 
Him.  On  the  contrary,  from  his  own  choice, 
man  may  also  engage  in  evil,  as  to  bow  be- 
fore an  idol,  to  commit  murder,  &c.” 


Article  XIX. — Of  the  Cause  of  Sin, 

As  to  the  Cause  of  Sin,  it  is  taught  among 
us  that,  although  Almighty  God  has  created 
and  preserves  all  nature,  yet  the  perverted 
will  works  sin  in  all  evil-doers  and  despisers 
of  God,  even  as  the  will  of  the  devil  and  of 
all  wicked  men,  which,  as  soon  as  God  with- 
draws his  aid,  turns  itself  from  God  unto 
evil,  as  Christ  says,  John  viii.  44:  “When 
he  speaketh  a lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own.” 

Article  XX. — Of  Faith  and  Good  Works, 

We  are  falsely  accused  of  having  prohibited 
Good  Works ; but  our  writings  on  the  Ten 
Commandments  and  other  subjects  show  that 
we  have  given  good  and  useful  instructions 
and  admonitions  in  respect  to  various  Chris- 
tian relations,  duties,  and  works ; respecting 
which,  prior  to  this  time,  little  had  been 
taught,  but  almost  every  sermon  urged  con- 
tinually the  necessity  of  puerile  and  needless 
works — as  rosaries,  worship  of  saints,  mo- 


202 


LOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


nastic  vows,  pilgrimages,  stated  fasts,  holi- 
days, fraternities,  &c.  Works  so  needless 
even  our  opponents  do  not  extol  so  highly 
now  as  formerly ; besides,  they  have  also 
learned  to  treat  of  faith  now,  concerning 
which  in  former  times  they  preached  nothing 
at  all;  they  teach  now,  however,  that  we  are 
not  justified  before  God  by  works  alone,  but 
add  faith  in  Christ,  saying  faith  and  works 
justify  us  before  God — a doctrine  which  may 
afford  more  consolation  than  one  teaching 
confidence  in  works  alone. 

Now  the  doctrine  concerning  faith,  which 
is  the  principal  article  in  the  Christian 
Creed,  not  having  been  inculcated  for  so  long 
a time,  as  all  must  confess,  but  the  doctrine 
concerning  works  alone  having  been  preached 
everywhere,  the  following  instructions  on 
this  subject  are  offered  by  our  divines : 

First,  that  our  works  cannot  reconcile  us 
to  God  and  merit  grace,  but  these  things  are 
effected  through  faith  alone,  if  we  believe 
that  our  sins  are  forgiven  us  for  Christ’s 
sake,  who  alone  is  the  Mediator  reconciling 
the  Father.  He,  therefore,  that  expects  to 
effect  this  reconciliation  by  works,  and  to 
merit  grace,  contemns  Christ  and  seeks  a 
way  of  his  own  to  God,  contrary  to  the 
gospel. 

This  doctrine  of  faith  is  clearly  and  ex- 
plicitly inculcated  by  Paul  in  many  places, 
especially  in  Eplies.  ii.  8,  9 : “ By  grace  are 
ye  saved,  through  faith ; and  that  not  of 
yourselves ; it  is  the  gift  of  God : not  of 
works,  lest  any  man  should  boast,”  &c. 

And  that  a new  signification  is  not  intro- 
duced here,  may  be  shown  from  Augustine, 
who  has  treated  this  subject  carefully,  and 


CONFESSIONS. 


203 


who  in  like  manner  teaches,  that  we  obtain 
grace  and  are  justified  before  God,  through 
faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  works,  as  his 
whole  book,  “ Be  Spiritu  et  Litem,”  clearly 
shows.  Although  this  doctrine  is  despised 
very  much  by  the  thoughtless,  yet  it  will  be 
found  that  it  is  very  consoling  and  salutary 
to  timid  and  alarmed  consciences ; for  our 
consciences  cannot  secure  tranquillity  and 
peace  by  works,  but  through  faith  alone, 
when  they  feel  in  themselves  an  assurance 
that  for  Christ’s  sake  they  have  a merciful 
God  ; as  Paul  says,  Rom.  v.  1 : “ Being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  peace  with  God.”  Hereto- 
fore this  consolation  was  not  administered  in 
sermons,  but  the  wretched  consciences  of  men 
were  driven  upon  works  of  their  own,  and 
various  works  were  taken  in  hand ; for  con- 
science drove  some  into  monasteries,  with 
the  hope  of  acquiring  grace  there  by  a mo- 
nastic life ; others  devised  works  of  another 
kind,  for  the  purpose  of  meriting  grace  and 
of  making  satisfaction  for  sins.  Many  of 
these  have  experienced  that  peace  could  not 
be  secured  by  these  things.  It  was  for  this 
reason  necessary  to  preach  and  enforce  with 
diligence  this  doctrine  of  faith  in  Christ, 
that  it  might  be  known  that  through  faith 
alone,  without  merit,  the  grace  of  God  is 
secured. 

It  is  also  inculcated  that  the  faitli  here 
spoken  of  is  not  the  faith  which  devils  and 
the  ungodly  possess,  who  believe  the  histo- 
rical fact  that  Christ  has  suffered  and  risen 
from  the  dead ; but  it  is  the  true  faith — the 
faith  which  believes  that  we  obtain  grace  and 
the  forgiveness  of  sins  through  Christ.  And 
hence,  whoever  knows  that  he  has  a merciful 


204 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


God  thi  ough  Christ,  knows  God,  calls  upon 
him,  and  is  not  without  God,  like  the  Gen- 
tiles. For  the  devil  and  the  ungodly  do  not 
believe  the  article  concerning  the  remission 
of  sins ; for  this  reason  they  are  enemies  to 
God,  unable  to  call  upon  him,  or  to  hope  for 
anything  good  from  him;  and,  as  just  now 
shown,  the  Scripture,  speaking  of  faith,  does 
not  style  faith  such  a knowledge  as  devils 
and  wicked  men  possess ; for  it  is  taught  con- 
cerning faith,  in  Hebrews  ii.  1,  that  to  have 
merely  a knowledge  of  the  facts  of  history  is 
not  faith,  but  to  have  confidence  in  God  that 
we  shall  receive  his  promises.  And  Augus- 
tine also  reminds  us  that  we  should  under- 
stand the  word  faith  in  Scripture  to  mean  a 
confidence  in  God  that  he  is  merciful  to  us, 
and  not  a mere  knowledge  of  the  fact — a 
knowledge  which  devils  also  possess. 

It  is  taught,  further,  that  good  works  should 
and  must  be  performed,  not  with  a view  of 
placing  confidence  in  them  as  meriting  grace, 
but  in  accordance  with  his  will  and  for  the 
glory  of  God.  Faith  alone  constantly  secures 
grace  and  forgiveness  of  sins.  And  because 
the  Holy  Spirit  is  given  through  faith,  the 
heart  becomes  qualified  to  perform  good 
works.  For  before  this,  while  it  is  without 
the  Holy  Spirit,  it  is  too  weak ; besides,  it  is 
in  the  power  of  Satan  who  urges  frail  human 
nature  to  many  sins : as  we  see  among  the 
philosophers,  who,  resolving  to  live  honor- 
ably and  unblamably,  were  unable  to  effect 
it,  and  fell  into  many  great  and  open  sins. 
So  it  happens  with  all  men  who  attempt, 
without  true  faith,  and  without  the  Holy 
Spirit,  to  govern  themselves  by  their  own 
strength  alone.  Wherefore,  the  doctrine  con- 


CONFESSIONS. 


205 


cerning  faith  does  not  deserve  censure  as  dis- 
couraging good  works,  but  should  much 
rather  be  applauded  as  teaching  the  perform- 
ance of  good  works,  and  as  offering  assistance 
by  which  good  works  may  be  performed. 
For  without  faith,  and  out  of  Christ,  the 
nature  and  ability  of  man  are  much  too  weak 
to  do  good  works,  to  call  upon  God  to  have 
patience  in  sufferings,  to  love  his  neighbor, 
faithfully  to  execute  commissions,  to  be  obe- 
dient, to  avoid  evil  lusts.  Such  exalted  and 
righteous  works  cannot  be  performed  without 
the  assistance  of  Christ,  as  He  himself  says, 
John  xv.  5:  “Without  me  ye  can  do  no- 
thing.” 

Article  XXI. — Of  the  Worship  of  Saints . 

Concerning  the  Worship  of  Saints,  it  is 
taught  by  us  that  we  should  remember  the 
Saints,  in  order  to  strengthen  our  faith  when 
we  see  how  grace  was  conferred  on  them,  and 
how  assistance  was  afforded  them  through 
faith ; and  also  to  derive  examples  from  their 
good  works  for  every  vocation  ; even  as  your 
Imperial  Majesty,  in  waging  war  against  the 
Turks,  may  follow  successfully  and  devoutly 
the  example  of  David;  for  both  hold  royal 
offices,  the  shelter  and  protection  of  which 
subjects  require.  But  from  Scripture  it  can- 
not be  shown  that  we  should  invoke  the 
Saints  or  seek  help  from  them.  For  there 
is  but  one  Reconciler  and  Mediator  appointed 
between  God  and  man,  Jesus  Christ,  1 Tim. 

ii.  5,  who  is  the  only  Saviour,  High  Priest, 
Propitiator,  and  Intercessor  before  God,  Rom. 

iii.  25,  and  viii.  34.  He  alone  has  promised 
us  to  hear  our  prayers ; and  the  highest  wor- 
ship according  to  the  Scripture  is  to  seek  and 


206 


BOOK  OF  WOESHIP. 


call  on  Jesus  Christ  from  the  heart,  in  every 
necessity  and  affliction;  1 John  ii.  1:  “If 
any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous.” 

This  is  about  the  substance  of  the  doctrine 
which  is  preached  and  taught  in  our  churches 
for  the  due  instruction,  Christian  edification, 
peace  of  conscience,  and  improvement  of  be- 
lievers. For,  as  we  did  not  feel  willing  to 
place  in  the  greatest  and  most  imminent 
danger  before  God  our  own  souls  and  con- 
sciences by  the  abuse  of  the  Divine  Name 
and  Word,  or  transmit  to  our  children  and 
descendants,  and  entail  upon  them,  any  other 
doctrine  than  that  of  the  pure  Divine  Word 
and  Christian  truth ; and  as  these  doctrines 
are  clearly  taught  in  the  Holy  Scripture,  and 
besides,  are  neither  contrary  nor  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  universal  Christian  or  to  the 
Eoman  Church,  so  far  as  may  be  observed 
from  the  writings  of  the  Fathers,  we  think 
that  our  adversaries  cannot  disagree  with  us 
in  the  foregoing  Articles.  Those,  therefore, 
act  altogether  unkindly,  hastily,  and  contrary 
to  all  Christian  unity  and  love  who  resolve 
in  themselves,  without  any  authority  of  divine 
command  or  of  Scripture,  to  exclude,  reject, 
and  avoid  us  all  as  heretics.  For  the  contro- 
versy and  contention  principally  refer  to 
traditions  and  abuses.  If  then  there  is  no 
real  error  or  deficiency  in  the  principal  Arti- 
cles, and  if  this  our  confession  is  scriptural 
and  Christian,  even  were  there  error  among 
us  on  account  of  traditions,  the  bishops  should 
demean  themselves  more  gently ; but  we  hope 
to  assign  indisputable  grounds  and  reasons 
why  some  traditions  and  abuses  have  been 
corrected  among  ua. 


CONFESSIONS. 


207 


V.— ^ncfeiribion,  or  % Smaller  feecjjism  of  Jgr. 
gtartin  |Ttttjp\ 

1.  THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS, 

In  the  plain  form  in  which  they  are  to  he  taught 
by  the  head  of  a family . 

The  First  Commandment. 

I am  the  Lord  thy  God.  Thou  slialt  have 
no  other  gods  before  me. 

Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven 
image,  or  any  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is 
in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  be- 
neath, or  that  is  in  the  water  under  the 
earth:  thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself  to 
them,  nor  serve  them : for  I the  Lord  thy 
God  am  a jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity 
of  the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the 
third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate 
me;  and  showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of 
them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  command- 
ments. 

What  is  meant  by  this  commandment  ? 

We  should  fear,  love,  and  trust  in  God 
above  all  things. 

The  Second  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  vain ; for  the  Lord  will  not  hold 
him  guiltless  that  taketh  His  name  in  vain. 

What  is  meant  by  this  commandment  f 

We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to 
curse,  swear,  conjure,  lie,  or  deceive  by  His 
name ; but  call  upon  Him  in  every  time  of 


208 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


need,  and  worship  Him  with  prayer,  praise, 
and  thanksgiving. 

The  Third  Commandment. 

Bemember  the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy. 
Six  days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do  all  thy 
work : but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of 
the  Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do 
any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy 
daughter,  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maid- 
servant, nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that 
is  within  thy  gates:  For  in  six  days  the  Lord 
made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that 
in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day: 
wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath  day, 
and  hallowed  it. 

What  is  meant  hy  this  commandment  ? 

We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to 
despise  His  word  and  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel,  but  deem  it  holy,  and  willingly  hear 
and  learn  it. 

The  Fourth  Commandment. 

Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  that 
thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

What  is  meant  hy  this  commandment  f 

We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to 
despise  nor  provoke  our  parents  and  supe- 
riors, but  honor,  serve,  obey,  love,  and  esteem 
them. 

The  Fifth  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  kill. 


CONCESSIONS. 


209 


What  is  meant  by  this  commandment  f 

We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to 
do  our  neighbor  any  bodily  harm  or  injury, 
but  help  and  further  him  in  all  bodily  need 
and  danger. 

The  Sixth  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

What  is  meant  by  this  commandment  ? 

We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  to  live 
chastely  and  modestly  in  words  and  deeds, 
and  each  to  love  and  honor  his  wife  or  her 
husband. 

The  Seventh  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

What  is  meant  by  this  commandment  f 

We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to 
take  our  neighbor’s  money  or  property,  nor 
to  bring  the  same  into  our  possession  by  un- 
fair dealing  or  fraudulent  means,  but  help 
him  to  improve  and  protect  his  possessions. 

The  Eighth  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against 
thy  neighbor. 

What  is  meant  by  this  commandment  ? 

We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not 
deceitfully  to  belie,  betray,  or  slander  our 
neighbor,  nor  raise  an  evil  report  against 
him,  but  excuse  him,  speak  well  of  him,  and 
put  the  most  charitable  construction  on  all 
his  actions. 

14 


210 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


The  Ninth  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor’s  house. 

What  is  meant  by  this  commandment  ? 

We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to 
desire  by  craftiness  to  gain  possession  of  our 
neighbor’s  inheritance  or  home,  or  to  obtain 
it  under  the  pretext  of  a legal  right ; but  be 
ready  to  assist  and  serve  him  in  the  preser- 
vation of  his  own. 

The  Tenth  Commandment. 

Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor’s  wife, 
nor  his  man-servant,  nor  his  maid-servant, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  anything  that  is 
thy  neighbor’s. 

What  is  meant  by  this  commandment  t 

We  should  so  fear  and  love  God  as  not  to 
alienate  our  neighbor’s  wife  from  him,  entice 
away  his  servants,  nor  to  let  loose  his  cattle, 
but  use  our  endeavors  that  they  may  remain 
and  discharge  their  duty  to  him. 

What  does  God  declare  concerning  all  these 
commandments  ? 

Fie  says  thus : I,  the  Lord  thy  God,  am  a 
jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me ; and 
showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that 
love  me  and  keep  my  commandments. 

What  is  meant  by  this  declaration  f 

God  threatens  to  punish  all  who  transgress 
these  commandments.  We  should  therefore 
fear  his  anger,  and  not  act  contrary  to  these 
commandments.  But  He  promises  grace  and 


CONFESSIONS. 


211 


every  blessing  to  all  who  keep  them.  We 
should  therefore  also  love  and  trust  in  Him, 
and  willingly  act  according  to  His  com- 
mandments. 

2.  THE  CREED, 

In  the  simplest  form  in  which  it  is  to  be  taught 
by  the  head  of  a family . 

The  First  Article. 

Of  the  Creation. 

I believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth. 

What  is  meant  by  this  ? 

I believe  that  God  created  me,  together 
with  all  creatures ; that  He  has  given  and 
still  preserves  to  me  my  body  and  soul,  eyes 
and  ears,  and  all  the  other  members,  reason 
and  all  the  senses ; moreover,  he  has  given 
me  clothing  and  shoes,  meat  and  drink,  house 
and  home,  wife  and  child,  lands,  cattle,  and 
all  my  possessions ; that  He  amply  and  daily 
provides  me  with  all  the  necessaries  of  this 
life,  for  the  support  of  the  body ; that  He 
protects  me  from  all  danger,  and  preserves 
and  guards  me  against  all  evil.  All  this  He 
does  out  of  pure  paternal  and  divine  goodness 
and  mercy,  without  any  merit  or  worthiness 
of  my  own.  For  all  this  I am  in  duty  bound 
to  thank  and  praise,  to  serve  and  obey  Him. 
This  is  most  certainly  true. 

The  Second  Article. 

Of  the  Redemption . 

And  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  Son  our 
Lord,  who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 


212 


book  of  worship. 


born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  suffered  under  Pon- 
tius Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried. 
He  descended  into  hell;  the  third  day  He 
arose  again  from  the  dead ; He  ascended  into 
heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God 
the  Father  Almighty  ; from  thence  He  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

What  is  meant  by  this  t 

I believe  that  Jesus  Christ,  true  God,  be- 
gotten of  the  Father  from  eternity,  and  also 
true  man,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  is  my 
Lord,  who  has  redeemed  me  a lost  and  con- 
demned being,  purchased  and  delivered  me 
from  all  sin,  from  death  and  from  the  power 
of  the  devil,  not  with  gold  or  silver,  but  with 
His  holy  precious  blood,  and  with  His  inno- 
cent sufferings  and  death,  so  that  I might  be 
His  own,  and  live  under  Him  in  His  king- 
dom, and  serve  Him  in  everlasting  righteous- 
ness, innocence,  and  blessedness,  even  as  He 
is  risen  from  the  dead,  lives  and  reigns  to  all 
eternity.  This  is  most  certainly  true. 

The  Third  Article. 

Of  Sanctification. 

I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  holy 
Christian  Church  ; the  communion  of  saints  ; 
the  forgiveness  of  sins;  the  resurrection  of 
the  body ; and  the  life  everlasting.  Amen. 

What  is  meant  by  this  ? 

I believe  that  I cannot  by  my  own  reason 
or  strength  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord, 
or  come  to  Him,  but  the  Holy  Ghost  has 
called  me  through  the  gospel,  enlightened 
me  by  His  gifts,  sanctified  and  preserved  me 


CONFESSIONS. 


213 


in  the  true  faith,  even  as  He  calls,  gathers, 
enlightens  and  sanctifies  the  whole  Christian 
Church  on  earth,  and  preserves  it  in  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  only  true  faith.  In  which 
Christian  Church  He  daily  forgives  abund- 
antly all  my  sins  and  the  sins  of  all  believers, 
and  at  the  last  day  will  raise  up  me  and  all 
the  dead,  and  will  give  to  me,  with  ail  be- 
lievers in  Christ  Jesus,  everlasting  life.  This 
is  most  certainly  true. 

3.  THE  LORD’S  PRAYER, 

In  the  simplest  form  in  which  it  is  to  he  taught 
by  the  head  of  a family. 

The  Invocation. 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven. 

What  is  meant  by  this  f 

God  thereby  intends  to  induce  us  to  believe 
that  He  is  truly  our  Father,  and  that  we  are 
truly  His  children,  so  that  we  may  call  upon 
Him  with  all  cheerfulness  and  confidence, 
even  as  beloved  children  their  affectionate 
parent. 


The  First  Petition. 

Hallowed  be  Thy  name. 

What  is  meant  by  this  petition  f 

The  name  of  God  is  indeed  holy  in  itself, 
but  we  pray  in  this  petition  that  it  may  be 
sanctified  also  by  us. 

How  is  this  effected  ? 

Where  the  Word  of  God  is  purely  and  cor- 
rectly taught,  and  we  also,  as  the  children  of 


214 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


God,  live  holy  in  accordance  with  it.  To 
this  help  us,  dear  Father  in  heaven.  But 
whoever  teaches  and  lives  contrary  to  the 
teachings  the  Word  of  God  profanes  the 
name  of  God  among  us.  From  this  preserve 
us,  heavenly  Father. 

The  Second  Petition. 

Thy  kingdom  come. 

What  is  meant  hy  this  'petition  ? 

The  kingdom  of  God  comes  indeed  of  itself 
without  our  prayer ; but  we  pray  in  this  peti- 
tion that  it  may  also  come  to  us. 

How  is  this  effected  f 

When  our  heavenly  Father  gives  us  His 
Holy  Spirit,  so  that  through  His  grace  we 
believe  His  holy  Word,  and  live  godly  here 
in  time,  and  there  in  eternity. 

The  Thied  Petition. 

Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

What  is  meant  by  this  petition  f 

God’s  good  and  gracious  will  is  done  in- 
deed without  our  prayer  ; but  we  pray  in 
this  petition  that  it  may  also  be  done  by  us. 

How  is  this  effected  f 

When  God  overthrows  and  prevents  all 
evil  counsel  and  purpose,  which  hinder  us 
from  sanctifying  His  name  and  prevent  the 
coming  of  His  kingdom,  such  as  the  will  of 
the  devil,  of  the  world,  and  of  our  flesh ; but 
strengthens  and  preserves  us  steadfast  in  His 
Word  and  faith  even  to  our  end.  That  is 
His  good  and  gracious  will. 


CONFESSIONS. 


215 


The  Fourth  Petition. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

What  is  meant  by  this  petition  t 

God  gives  indeed  daily  bread  without  our 
prayer,  even  to  all  the  wicked ; but  we  pray 
in  this  petition  that  He  would  make  us  sen- 
sible of  His  goodness,  and  to  receive  our  daily 
bread  with  thanksgiving. 

What  is  meant  by  daily  bread  ? 

Every  thing  that  pertains  to  the  support 
and  comfort  of  the  body,  such  as  eating, 
drinking,  clothing,  shoes,  house,  home,  land, 
cattle,  money,  goods,  a pious  spouse,  pious 
children,  pious  servants,  pious  and  faithful 
rulers,  good  government,  good  weather,  peace, 
health,  education,  honor,  good  friends,  faith- 
ful neighbors,  and  the  like. 

• 

The  Fifth  Petition. 

And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  for- 
give those  who  trespass  against  us. 

What  is  meant  by  this  petition  ? 

We  pray  in  this  petition  that  our  Father 
in  heaven  would  not  regard  our  sins,  nor 
deny  our  requests  on  their  account;  for  we 
are  not  worthy  of  anything  for  which  wre 
pray,  nor  have  we  merited  the  same ; but 
that  He  would  graciously  bestow  all  things 
upon  us ; for  wTe  sin  daily  in  many  ways,  and 
deserve  nothing  but  punishment.  We  pro- 
mise also  on  our  part  heartily  to  forgive  and 
willingly  to  do  good  to  those  who  sin 
against  us. 


216 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


The  Sixth  Petition. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

What  is  meant  by  this  'petition  ? 

God  indeed  tempts  no  one,  but  we  pray  in 
this  petition  that  God  would  so  guard  and 
preserve  us,  that  the  devil,  the  world  and  our 
flesh  may  not  deceive  nor  seduce  us  into  un- 
belief, despair,  and  other  great  crimes  and 
vices,  and  that,  though  we  should  be  assailed 
therewith,  we  may  nevertheless  finally  pre- 
vail and  gain  the  victory. 

The  Seventh  Petition. 

But  deliver  us  from  evil. 

What  is  meant  by  this  petition  t 

We  pray  in  this  petition,  as  in  a summary, 
that  our  heavenly  Father  would  deliver  us 
from  all  manner  of  evil,  both  of  body  and 
soul,  property  and  character;  and,  at  last, 
when  the  hour  of  death  shall  come,  grant  us 
a happy  end,  and  graciously  take  us  from 
this  vale  of  sorrows  to  Himself  in  heaven. 

The  Conclusion. 

For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

What  is  meant  by  the  word  “Amen?” 

That  I may  be  assured  that  such  petitions 
are  acceptable  to,  and  heard  by,  my  Father 
in  h^laven ; for  He  himself  has  commanded 
us  to  pray  after  this  manner,  and  has  pro- 
mised that  He  will  hear  us.  Amen,  amen, 
signifies  yea,  yea,  it  shall  be  so. 


CONFESSIONS. 


217 


4.  THE  SACRAMENT  OF  HOLY  BAPTISM, 

In  the  simplest  form  in  which  it  is  to  be  taught 
by  the  head  of  a family . 

First. 

What  is  baptism  f 

Baptism  is  not  only  mere  water,  but  it  is 
the  water  comprehended  in  God’s  command, 
and  connected  with  God’s  word. 

Which  is  that  word  of  God  f 

Where  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  speaks  in 
the  last  chapter  of  Matthew  : “ Go  ye,  there- 
fore, and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.” 

Secondly. 

What  gifts  or  benefits  does  baptism  confer  ? 

It  effects  forgiveness  of  sins,  delivers  from 
death  and  the  devil,  and  confers  everlasting 
salvation  upon  all  who  believe  it,  as  the 
word  and  promise  of  God  declare. 

Which  are  such  word  and  pi'omise  of  God  f 

Where  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  speaks  in 
the  last  chapter  of  Mark : “He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved ; but  He  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned.” 

Thirdly. 

How  can  water  effect  such  great  things? 

It  is  not  the  water  indeed  that  has  this 
effect,  but  the  Word  of  God  which  is  con- 
nected with  the  water,  and  faith  which  trusts 
the  Word  of  God  united  with  the  water. 


2.18 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


For  the  water,  without  the  Word  of  God,  is 
mere  water  and  no  baptism ; but  with  the 
Word  of  God  it  is  a baptism  ; that  is,  a gra- 
cious water  of  life,  and  a “ washing  of  rege- 
neration” in  the  Holy  Ghost;  as  St.  Paul 
says,  Titus,  third  chapter:  ‘‘According  to 
His  mercy  He  saved  us  by  the  washing  of 
regeneration  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  which  He  shed  on  us  abundantly 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour  ; that,  being 
justified  by  His  grace,  we  should  be  made 
heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 
This  is  a faithful  saying.” 

Fourthly. 

What  does  such  water  baptism  signify? 

It  signifies  that  the  old  Adam  in  us  is  to 
be  drowned  by  daily  sorrow  and  repentance, 
and  die  with  all  sins  and  evil  lusts ; and  that 
again  a new  man  should  daily  come  forth 
and  arise,  that  in  righteousness  and  purity 
shall  live  for  ever  in  the  presence  of  God. 

Where  is  this  written  ? 

St.  Paul,  in  the  sixth  chapter  to  the  Ro- 
mans, says:  “We  are  buried  with  Him  by 
baptism  into  death : that  like  as  Christ  was 
raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life.” 

5.  THE  SACRAMEHT  OF  THE  ALTAR,  OR 
THE  LORD’S  SUPPER, 

In  the  simplest  form  in  which  it  is  to  be  taught 
by  the  head  of  a family. 

What  is  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  ? 

It  is  the  true  body  and  blood  of  our  Lord 


CONFESSIONS. 


219 


Jesus  Christ,  under  the  bread  and  wine  insti- 
tuted by  Christ  himself,  for  us  Christians  to 
eat  and  to  drink. 

Where  is  this  written  f 

The  holy  Evangelists,  Matthew,  Mark, 
Luke,  and  St.  Paul,  write  thus:  “Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  same  night  in  which  He 
was  betrayed,  took  bread ; and  when  He  had 
given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  His 
• disciples,  and  said;  Take,  eat,  this  is  my 
body  which  is  given  for  you : Do  this  in  re- 
membrance of  me.” 

“ Likewise,  after  the  supper,  He  took  the 
cup,  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  say- 
ing: Drink  ye  all  of  this;  this  cup  is  the 
New  Testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed 
for  you  and  for  many,  for  the  remission  of 
sins : Do  this  as  often  as  ye  drink  it  in  re- 
membrance of  me” 

What  benefits  are  derived  from  such  eating 
and  drinking  f 

They  are  indicated  in  these  words : “ Given 
and  shed  for  you  for  the  remission  of  sins,” 
namely,  that  through  these  words,  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  life,  and  salvation  are  given  to 
ufcin  the  sacrament.  For  where  there  is  re- 
mission of  sins  there  is  also  life  and  salva- 
tion. 

How  can  bodily  eating  and  drinking  effect 
such  great  things  ? 

Eating  and  drinking  do  certainly  not  effect 
these  things,  but  the  words  which  stand  here, 
“ Given  and  shed  for  you  for  the  remission 
of  sins,”  which  words,  together  with  the 
bodily  eating  and  drinking,  are  the  principal 
thing  in  the  sacrament;  and  whosoever  be- 


220 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


lieves  these  words  has  that  which  they  declare 
And  indicate,  namely  : the  remission  of  sins. 

Who  then  receives  this  sacrament  worthily  f 

Fasting  and  bodily  preparation  are  indeed 
a good  external  discipline,  but  he  is  truly 
worthy  and  well  prepared  who  has  faith  ir 
these  words:  “ Given  and  shed  for  you  for 
the  remission  of  sins.”  But  he  who  does  not 
believe  or  doubts  these  words  is  unworthy 
and  unprepared,  because  the  words  “FOR  ♦ 
YOU”  require  truly  believing  hearts. 


APPENDIX  No.  1. 

.4s  the  head  of  a family  should  teach  his  house- 
hold to  seek  God’s  blessing , both  morning  and 
evening . 

Morning  Prayer. 

As  soon  as  you  arise  in  the  morning  seek  the 
blessing  of  God , saying : 

I*  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen.  m 

Then , kneeling  or  standing , repeat  the  Ch'eed 
and  the  Lord’s  Prayer ; and  if  you  desire  you 
may  also  repeat  the  following  prayer : 

I thank  Thee,  my  heavenly  Father,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  thy  well-beloved  Son,  that  Thou 
hast  guarded  me  through  the  night  against 
all  harm  and  danger,  and  I beseech  Thee 
that  Thou  wouldst  this  day  also  keep  me 
from  sins  and  all  evil,  so  that  my  whole  con- 
duct and  life  may  be  well  pleasing  to  Thee. 


CONFESSIONS. 


221 


For  into  Thy  hands  I commend  myself,  my 
body  and  soul,  and  all  things.  May  Thy 
holy  angel  be  with  me,  that  the  Adversary 
may  have  no  power  over  me.  Amen. 

And  then  proceed  joyfully  to  your  daily  labor, 
singing  a hymn , or  repeating  the  ten  command- 
ments, or  whatsoever  your  devotion  may  suggest. 

Evening  Prayer. 

In  the  evening , on  retiring  to  rest , seek  the 
blessing  of  God , saying : 

In  the  name  of  God  the  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

Then,  kneeling  or  standing,  repeat  the  Greed 
and  the  Lord’s  Prayer ; and  if  you  desire  you 
may  repeat  this  prayer  also : 

I thank  Thee,  my  heavenly  Father,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  dear  Son,  that  Thou  hast 
graciously  guarded  me  all  this  day,  and  I 
beseech  Thee  pardon  all  my  sins  which  I 
have  committed  against  Thee,  and  graciously 
protect  me  this  night.  For  into  Thy  hands 
I commend  myself,  my  body  and  soul,  and 
all  things.  May  Thy  holy  angel  be  with  me, 
that  the  Adversary  may  have  no  power  over 
me.  Amen. 

And  then  quickly  and  peaceably  retire  to  rest. 

Table  Blessings. 

As  the  head  of  a family  should  teach  his  house- 
hold to  ask  a blessing  and  return  thanks  before 
and  after  meat. 

The  household  should  devoutly  approach 
the  table,  and  with  folded  hands,  say : 

The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  Thee,  O Lord ! 
and  Thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due 


222 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


season.  Thou  openest  Thine  hand,  and  satis- 
fiest  the  desire  of  every  living  thing. 

Then  add  the  Lord’s  Prayer  and  the  following 
; 'petition : 

Lord  God,  our  heavenly  Father ! bless  us 
and  these  Thy  gifts,  which  we  receive  from 
Thy  tender  goodness,  through  Jesus  Christ, 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

In  the  same  manner , after  meat , they  should 
also  devoutly  and  with  folded  hands , say : 

Oh  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ; for  He  is 
good,  for  His  mercy  endureth  for  ever,  Who 
giveth  food  to  all  flesh.  He  giveth  to  the 
beast  his  food,  and  to  the  young  ravens  which 
cry.  He  delighteth  not  in  the  strength  of 
the  horse : He  taketh  not  pleasure  in  the  legs 
of  a man.  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in  them 
that  fear  Him,  in  those  that  hope  in  His 
mercy.  Amen. 

After  which  the  Lord’s  Prayer  and  the  follow- 
ing prayer  may  be  repeated : 

Unto  Thee,  O God  our  Father,  who  livest 
and  reignest  for  ever,  we  give  thanks  through 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  for  all  Thy  mercies. 
Amen. 


APPENDIX  No.  2. 

A TABLE  OF  DUTIES. 

Being  a selection  of  several  Scripture  pas- 
sages for  all  ranks  and  conditions  of  men, 
whereby  each  is  admonished  of  the  duties 
which  belong  to  his  office  or  station. 


CONFESSIONS. 


223 


Of  Bishops,  Pastors  and  Preachers. 

A bishop  then  must  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good 
behavior,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach ; 
not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of 
filthy  lucre ; but  patient,  not  a brawler,  not 
covetous ; one  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all 
gravity ; not  a novice.  Holding  fast  the 
faithful  word  as  he  has  been  taught,  that  he 
may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort 
and  convince  the  gainsayers.  1 Tim.  iii. 
2-6 ; Titus  i.  9. 

What  Hearers  owe  to  tiieir  Bishops. 

Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained,  that  they 
which  preach  the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel,  1 Cor.  ix.  14.  Let  him  that  is  taught 
in  the  word,  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things,  Gal.  vi.  6.  Let 
the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy 
of  double  honor,  especially  they  who  labor 
in  the  word  and  doctrine.  For  the  Scripture 
saith,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn,  and  the  laborer  is 
worthy  of  his  reward,  1 Tim.  v.  17,  18.  Obey 
them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit 
yourselves:  for  they  watch  for  your  souls, 
as  they  that  must  give  account,  that  they  may 
do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief;  for  that  is 
unprofitable  for  you,  Heb.  xiii.  17. 

Of  Civil  Governments. 

Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher 
powers.  For  there  is  no  power  but  of  God: 
the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 


224 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Whosoever  therefore  resisteth  the  power,  re- 
sisteth  the  ordinance  of  God:  and  they  that 
resist  shall  receive  to  themselves  damnation. 
For  rulers  are  not  a terror  to  good  works,  but 
to  the  evil.  For  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in 
vain:  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a re- 
venger to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth 
evil,  Rom.  xiii.  1-4. 

What  Citizens  owe  to  Magistrates. 

Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Caesar’s,  Matt.  xxii.  21.  Let  every 
soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers. 
Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  subject  not  only 
for  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience’  sake.  For, 
for  this  cause  pay  you  tribute  also ; for  they 
are  God’s  ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing.  Render  therefore  to 
all  their  dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due,  custom  to  whom  custom,  fear  to  whom 
fear,  honor  to  whom  honor,  Rom.  xiii.  1-7. 
I exhort  therefore,  that  first  of  all,  supplica- 
tions, prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of 
thanks  be  made  for  all  men : for  kings,  and 
for  all  that  are  in  authority ; that  we  may 
lead  a quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godli- 
ness and  honesty.  For  this  is  good  and 
acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour, 
1 Tim.  ii.  1-3.  Put  them  in  mind  to  be 
subject  to  principalities  and  powers,  to  obey 
magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good  work, 
Titus  iii.  1.  Submit  yourselves  to  every  or- 
dinance of  man  for  the  Lard’s  sake ; whether 
it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme;  or  unto  go- 
vernors, as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him 
for  the  punishment  of  evil  doers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  that  do  well,  1 Peter  ii. 
13,  14. 


CONFESSIONS. 


225 


Op  Husbands. 

Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  with  them 
according  to  knowledge,  giving  honor  unto 
the  wife  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and  as 
being  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life  ; that 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered,  1 Peter  iii.  7. 
Husbands  love  your  wives,  and  be  not  bitter 
against  them,  Col.  iii.  19. 

Of  Wives. 

Likewise,  ye  wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands  as  unto  the  Lord,  Eph. 

v.  22.  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  call- 
ing him  lord;  whose  daughters  ye  are  as 
long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement,  1 Peter  iii.  6. 

Of  Parents. 

And  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children 
to  wrath ; but  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  Eph.  vi.  4. 

Of  Children. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord, 
for  this  is  right.  Honor  thy  father  and  mo- 
ther, which  is  the  first  commandment  with 
promise,  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and 
thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth.  Eph. 

vi.  1-3. 

Of  Man-servants,  Maid-servants,  Day- 
laborers,  and  other  Workmen. 

Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that  are  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as 
unto  Christ;  not  with  eye-service,  as  men- 
pleasers,  but  as  the  servants  of  Christ  doing 
15 


226 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


the  will  of  God  from  the  heart;  with  good 
will  doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to 
men ; knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing 
any  man  doetli,  the  same  shall  he  receive  of 
the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or  free.  Eph. 
vi.  5-8. 

Of  Masters  and  Mistresses, 

And  ye  masters  do  the  same  thing  unto 
them,  forbearing  threatening : knowing  that 
your  Master  also  is  in  heaven ; neither  is 
there  respect  of  persons  with  Him.  Eph. 
vi.  9. 

Of  Youth  in  General. 

Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit  yourselves 
unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all  of  you  be  subject 
one  to  another,  and  be  clothed  with  humi- 
lity ; for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble.  Humble  yourselves, 
therefore,  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time,  1 Peter 
v.  5,  6. 


Of  Widows. 

Now  she  that  is  a widow  indeed,  and  deso- 
late, trusteth  in  God,  and  continueth  in  sup- 
plications and  prayers  night  and  day.  But 
she  that  liveth  in  pleasure  is  dead  while  she 
liveth,  1 Tim.  v.  5,  6. 

Of  Christians  in  General. 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 
In  this  saying  is  comprehended  the  whole 
law,  Rom.  xiii.  9.  Let  supplications,  prayers, 
intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks  be  made 
for  all  men,  1 Tim.  ii.  1. 


PART  IY 


HYMNS  AND  PRAYERS. 


“ Eet  the  word  of  Christ  divell  in  yon  richly 
in  all  wisdom  ; teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  in  Psalms  and  Hymns  and  Spiritual 
Songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  to 
the  Zord,"—PAUZ, 

“ Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation,99— J ES  US, 


, 'I  11  \ « ■ 

■ ' ■•••  ' ■•■  W 

. ’ ' . ■ ■ \ 


HYMNS 


OPENING  HYMNS. 

1 Old  Hundred . 

BEFORE  Jehovah’s  awful  throne, 

Ye  nations  bow  with  sacred  joy  : 
Know  that  the  Lord  is  God  alone : 

He  can  create,  and  He  destroy. 

2  His  sovereign  power,  without  our  aid, 
Made  us  of  clay,  and  formed  us  men, 
And,  when  like  wandering  sheep  we  strayed, 
He  brought  us  to  His  fold  again. 

3  We  are  His  people,  we  His  care, 

Our  souls  and  all  our  mortal  frame : 
What  lasting  honors  shall  we  rear, 
Almighty  Maker,  to  Thy  name ! 

4  We’ll  crowd  Thy  gates  with  thankful  songs, 
High  as  the  heavens  our  voices  raise ; 
And  earth,  with  her  ten  thousand  tongues, 
Shall  fill  Thy  courts  with  sounding  praise. 

5  Wide  as  the  world  is  Thy  command ; 

Vast  as  eternity  Thy  love ; 

Firm  as  a rock  Thy  truth  must  stand, 
When  rolling  years  shall  cease  to  move. 
229 


2,3 


HYMNS. 


2 Psalm  cxxii.  C.  M. 

OH  ’twas  a joyful  sound  to  hear 
Our  tribes  devoutly  say : 

“ Up,  Israel,  to  the  temple  haste, 

And  keep  your  festal  day  !” 

2 At  Salem’s  courts  we  must  appear, 

With  our  assembled  powers, 

In  strong  and  beauteous  order  ranged, 
Like  her  united  towers. 

3  ’Tis  thither  by  divine  command, 

The  tribes  of  God  repair, 

Before  His  ark  to  celebrate 

His  name  with  praise  and  prayer. 

4  Oh  pray  we  then  for  Salem’s  peace ! 

For  they  shall  prosperous  be, 

Thou  holy  city  of  our  God, 

Who  bear  true  love  to  thee. 

5  May  peace  within  Thy  sacred  walls 
A constant  guest  be  found : 

With  plenty  and  prosperity 
Thy  palaces  be  crowned. 

3 Psalm  cxxii.  C.  M, 

OH  with  due  reverence  let  us  all 
To  God’s  abode  repair ; 

And,  prostrate  at  His  footstool  fallen, 

Pour  out  our  humble  prayer. 

2 Arise,  O Lord ! and  now  possess 
Thy  constant  place  of  rest; 

Be  that,  not  only  with  Thy  ark, 

But  with  Thy  presence  blessed. 

3 Clothe  Thou  Thy  priests  with  righteousness, 
Make  Thou  Thy  saints  rejoice ; 

And,  for  Thy  servant  David’s  sake, 

Hear  Thy  anointed’s  voice. 

230 


HYMNS. 


4 


4 Fair  Sion  does,  in  God’s  esteem, 

All  other  seats  excel ; 

His  place  of  everlasting  rest, 

Where  He  desires  to  dwell. 

5 Her  store  the  Almighty  will  increase, 

Her  poor  with  plenty  bless ; 

Her  saints  shall  shout  for  joy ; her  priests 
His  saving  health  confess. 

4 Psalm  lxxxiv.  L.  M. 

HOW  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair, 

O Lord  of  Hosts,  Thy  dwellings  are  ! 
With  long  desire  my  spirit  faints, 

To  meet  the  assemblies  of  Thy  saints. 

2  My  flesh  would  rest  in  Thine  abode ; 

My  panting  heart  cries  out  for  God : 

My  God ! my  King ! why  should  I be 
So  far  from  all  my  joys  and  Thee  ? 

3  Blest  are  the  saints,  who  sit  on  high, 
Around  Thy  throne  above  the  sky : 

Thy  brightest  glories  shine  above, 

And  all  their  work  is  praise  and  love. 

4  Blest  are  the  souls  who  find  a place 
Within  the  temple  of  Thy  grace ; 

There  they  behold  Thy  gentler  rays, 

And  seek  Thy  face  and  learn  Thy  praise. 

5 Blest  are  the  men  whose  hearts  are  set 
To  find  the  way  to  Zion’s  gate : 

God  is  their  strength  ; and  through  the  road 
They  lean  upon  their  helper,  God. 

6  Cheerful  they  walk  with  growing  strength, 
Till  all  shall  meet  in  heaven  at  length ; 
Till  all  before  Thy  face  appear, 

And  join  in  nobler  worship  there. 

231 


HYMNS. 


5,6 

5 Humble  Request.  P.  M.,  7s. 

LOBD,  we  come  before  Thee  now, 

At  Thy  feet  we  humbly  bow ; 

Oh  do  not  our  suit  disdain  ; 

Shall  we  seek  Thee,  Lord,  in  vain  ? 

2  In  Thine  own  appointed  way, 

Now  we  seek  Thee,  here  we  stay ; 

Lord,  we  cannot  let  Thee  go 
Till  a blessing  Thou  bestow. 

3  Send  some  message  from  Thy  word 
That  may  joy  and  peace  afford; 

Let  Thy  Spirit  now  impart 
Full  salvation  to  each  heart. 

4  Comfort  those  who  weep  and  mourn, 

Let  the  time  of  joy  return  ; 

Those  who  are  cast  down,  lift  up ; 

Make  them  strong  in  faith  and  hope. 

5  Grant  that  all  may  seek  and  find 
Thee  a God  supremely  kind ; 

Heal  the  sick,  the  captive  free, 

Let  us  all  rejoice  in  Thee. 

6 God  is  in  this  Place.  8s. 

LO,  God  is  here ! let  us  adore, 

And  own  how  dreadful  is  this  place ; 
Let  all  within  us  feel  His  power, 

And  silent  bow  before  His  face ; 

Who  know  His  power,  His  grace  who  prove, 
Serve  him  with  awe,  with  reverence  love. 

2 Lo,  God  is  here ! him  day  and  night 
United  choirs  of  angels  sing : 

To  Him,  enthroned  above  all  height, 

Heaven’s  host  their  noblest  praises  bring : 
Disdain  not,  Lord,  our  meaner  song, 

Who  praise  Thee  with  a stammering  tongue. 
232 


HYMNS. 


7,8 


3  Being  of  beings ! may  our  praise 

Thy  courts  with  grateful  fragrance  fill ; 
Still  may  we  stand  before  Thy  face, 

Still  hear  and  do  Thy  sovereign  will ; 

To  Thee  may  all  our  thoughts  arise, 
Ceaseless,  accepted  sacrifice. 

7 C.M. 

EARLY,  my  God,  without  delay, 

I  haste  to  seek  Thy  face ; 

My  thirsty  spirit  faints  away, 

Without  Thy  cheering  grace. 

2  So  pilgrims  on  the  scorching  sand, 

Beneath  a burning  sky, 

Long  for  a cooling  stream  at  hand, 

And  they  must  drink  or  die. 

3  I’ve  seen  Thy  glory  and  Thy  power 
Through  all  Thy  temple  shine : 

My  God,  repeat  that  heavenly  hour, 

That  vision  so  divine. 

4  Not  all  the  blessings  of  a feast 
Can  please  my  soul  so  well 
As  when  Thy  richer  grace  I taste, 

And  in  Thy  presence  dwell. 

5  Not  life  itself,  with  all  its  joys, 

Can  my  best  passions  move, 

Or  raise  so  high  my  cheerful  voice, 

As  Thy  forgiving  love. 

8 The  Sabbath  Preparatory  to  Heaven.  L.  M. 

LORD  of  the  Sabbath  ! hear  our  vows 
On  this  Thy  day,  in  this  Thy  house ; 
And  own,  as  grateful  sacrifice, 

The  songs  which  from  Thy  churches  rise. 
233 


9 HYMNS. 

2 Thine  earthly  Sabbaths,  Lord ! we  love ; 
But  there’s  a nobler  rest  above : 

Thy  servants  to  that  rest  aspire 
With  ardent  hope  and  strong  desire. 

3 There  languor  shall  no  more  oppress ; 

The  heart  shall  feel  no  more  distress ; 

No  groans  shall  mingle  with  the  songs 
That  dwell  upon  immortal  tongues. 

4 No  gloomy  cares  shall  there  annoy, 

No  conscious  guilt  disturb  our  joy  ; 

But  every  doubt  and  fear  shall  cease, 

And  perfect  love  give  perfect  peace. 

5 When  shall  that  glorious  day  begin, 
Beyond  the  reach  of  death  or  sin, 

Whose  sun  shall  never  more  decline, 

But  with  unfading  lustre  shine  ? 

9 Psalm  c.  L.  M. 

WITH  one  consent  let  all  the  earth 

To  God  their  cheerful  voices  raise, 
Glad  homage  pay  with  awful  mirth, 

And  sing  before  Him  songs  of  praise ; 

2  Convinced  that  He  is  God  alone, 

From  whom  both  we  and  all  proceed — 
We,  whom  He  chooses  for  His  own, 

The  flock  that  He  vouchsafes  to  feed. 

3  Oh  enter  then  His  temple  gate, 

Thence  to  His  courts  devoutly  press ; 
And  still  your  grateful  hymns  repeat, 

And  still  His  Name  with  praises  bless. 

4  For  He’s  the  Lord,  supremely  good, 

His  mercy  is  for  ever  sure ; 

His  truth,  which  always  firmly  stood, 

To  endless  ages  shall  endure. 

234 


HYMNS. 


10, 11 


10  Psalm  cu 

BE  joyful  in  God,  all  ye  lands  of  the 
earth, 

Oh  serve  Him  with  gladness  and  fear ; 
Exult  in  His  presence  with  music  and 
mirth, 

With  love  and  devotion  draw  near. 

2  For  Jehovah  is  God,  and  Jehovah  alone, 
Creator  and  Ruler  o’er  all ; 

And  we  are  His  people,  His  sceptre  we 
own ; 

His  sheep,  and  we  follow  His  call. 

3  Oh  enter  His  gates  with  thanksgiving  and 
song, 

Your  vows  in  His  temple  proclaim ; 

His  praise  with  melodious  accordance  pro- 
long, 

And  bless  His  adorable  Name. 

4  For  good  is  the  Lord,  inexpressibly  good, 
And  we  are  the  work  of  His  hand ; 

His  mercy  and  truth  from  eternity  stood, 
And  shall  to  eternity  stand. 

11  Sabbath.  P.  M.,  7s. 

SAFELY  through  another  week 
God  has  brought  us  on  our  way ; 

Let  us  now  a blessing  seek, 

Waiting  in  His  courts  to-day — 

Day  of  all  the  week  the  best ; 

Emblem  of  eternal  rest ! 

2 While  we  seek  supplies  of  grace, 

Through  the  dear  Redeemer’s  name, 
Show  Thy  reconciling  face — 

Take  away  our  sins  and  shame: 

From  our  worldly  cares  set  free, 

May  we  rest  this  day  in  Thee. 

235 


12,  13 


HYMNS. 


3 Here  we’re  come,  Thy  name  to  praise ; 

Let  us  feel  Thy  presence  near : 

May  Thy  glory  meet  our  eyes, 

While  we  in  Thy  house  appear : 

Here  afford  us,  Lord,  a taste 
Of  our  everlasting  feast. 

4 May  the  gospel’s  joyful  sound 

Conquer  sinners,  comfort  saints ; 

Make  the  fruits  of  grace  abound, 

Bring  relief  for  all  complaints : 

Thus  let  all  our  Sabbaths  prove, 

Till  we  join  the  church  above. 

12  Delight  in  Ordinances.  S.  M. 

WELCOME,  sweet  day  of  rest, 

That  saw  the  Lord  arise ! 

Welcome  to  this  reviving  breast, 

And  these  rejoicing  eyes ! 

2  The  King  himself  comes  near, 

To  feast  His  saints  to-day  ; 

Here  may  we  sit,  and  see  Him  here, 

And  love,  and  praise,  and  pray. 

3  One  day  amidst  the  place 
Where  Jesus  is  within, 

Is  better  than  ten  thousand  days 
Of  pleasure  and  of  sin. 

4  My  willing  soul  would  stay 
In  such  a frame  as  this, 

Till  it  is  called  to  soar  away 
To  everlasting  bliss. 

13  8s  & 7s. 

FAB  from  mortal  cares  retreating, 

Sordid  hopes  and  fond  desires, 

Here,  our  willing  footsteps  meeting, 

Every  heart  to  heaven  aspires ; 

236 


HYMNS. 


14 


From  the  Fount  of  glory  beaming, 

Light  celestial  cheers  our  eyes, 

Mercy  from  above  proclaiming 
Peace  and  pardon  from  the  skies. 

2 Who  may  share  this  great  salvation  ? 

Every  pure  and  humble  mind  ; 

Every  kindred,  tongue,  and  nation, 

From  the  dross  of  guilt  refined  : 
Blessings  all  around  bestowing, 

God  withholds  His  care  from  none ; 
Grace  and  mercy  ever  flowing 
From  the  fountain  of  His  throne. 

3 Every  stain  of  guilt  abhorring, 

Firm  and  bold  in  virtue’s  cause, 

Still  Thy  providence  adoring, 

Faithful  subjects  to  Thy  laws; 

Lord,  with  favor  still  attend  us, 

Bless  us  with  Thy  wondrous  love ; 

Thou,  our  Sun,  our  Shield,  defend  us ; 

All  our  hope  is  from  above. 

TRINITY. 

14  The  Thrice  Holy  One.  7s. 

HOLY,  holy,  holy  Lord 

God  of  Hosts!  when  heaven  and 
earth 

Out  of  darkness  at  Thy  word 
Issued  into  glorious  birth, 

All  Thy  works  before  Thee  stood, 

And  Thine  eye  beheld  them  good ; 

While  they  sung  with  sweet  accord, 

Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord. 

2 Holy,  holy,  holy ! Thee, 

One  J ehovah  evermore, 

237 


HYMNS. 


15, 16 

Father,  Son,  and  Spirit ! we, 

Dust  and  ashes,  would  adore : 

Lightly  by  the  world  esteemed, 

From  that  world  by  Thee  redeemed, 

Sing  we  here  with  glad  accord, 

Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord ! 

3 Holy,  holy,  holy ! all 

Heaven’s  triumphant  choir  shall  sing, 
While  the  ransomed  nations  fall 
At  the  footstool  of  their  King : 

Then  shall  saints  and  seraphim, 

Harps  and  voices,  swell  one  hymn, 
Blending  in  sublime  accord, 

Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord ! 

15  L.  M. 

FATHER  of  all ! whose  love  profound, 

A ransom  for  our  souls  hath  found ! 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend ; 

To  us  Thy  pardoning  love  extend. 

2 Almighty  Son,  incarnate  Word, 

Our  Prophet,  Priest,  Redeemer,  Lord ! 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend ; 

To  us  Thy  saving  grace  extend. 

3 Eternal  Spirit,  by  whose  breath 

The  soul  is  raised  from  sin  and  death! 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend; 

To  us  Thy  quickening  power  extend. 

4 Jehovah ! Father,  Spirit,  Son, 

Mysterious  Godhead,  Three  in  One ! 

Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend ; 

Grace,  pardon,  life  to  us  extend. 

16  Trinity  Sunday.  L.  M. 

OHOLY,  holy,  holy  Lord! 

Bright  in  Thy  deeds  and  in  Thy 
Name ; 


238 


HYMNS. 


17 


Foi  ever  be  Thy  Name  adored, 

Thy  glories  let  the  world  proclaim. 

2 O Jesus,  Lamb  once  crucified 

To  take  our  load  of  sins  away ! 

Thine  be  the  hymn  that  rolls  its  tide 
Along  the  realms  of  upper  day. 

3 O Holy  Spirit,  from  above 

In  streams  of  light  and  glory  given ! 
Thou  source  of  ecstasy  and  love, 

Thy  praises  ring  through  earth  and 
heaven. 

4 O God  Triune  ! to  Thee  we  owe 

Our  every  thought,  our  every  song ; 

And  ever  may  Thy  praises  flow 

From  saint  and  seraph’s  burning  tongue. 

GOD  THE  FATHER. 

ATTRIBUTES. 

17  God  Eternal  and  Unchangeable.  C.  M. 

GREAT  God,  how  infinite  art  Thou ! 

How  frail  and  weak  are  we ! 

Let  the  whole  race  of  creatures  bow 
And  pay  their  praise  to  Thee. 

2  Thy  throne  eternal  ages  stood, 

Ere  earth  or  heaven  was  made ; 

Thou  art  the  ever-living  God, 

Were  all  the  nations  dead. 

3  Nature  and  time  all  open  lie 
To  Thine  immense  survey, 

From  the  formation  of  the  sky, 

To  the  last  awful  day. 

4  Eternity,  with  all  its  years, 

Stands  present  to  Thy  view ; 

239 


18,  19 


HYMNS. 


To  Thee  there’s  nothing  old  appears, 

To  Thee  there’s  nothing  new. 

5 Our  lives  through  various  scenes  are  drawn, 

And  vexed  with  trifling  cares; 

While  Thine  eternal  thought  moves  on 
Thine  undisturbed  affairs. 

6 Great  God,  how  infinite  art  Thou ! 

How  frail  and  weak  are  we ! 

Let  the  whole  race  of  creatures  bow, 

And  pay  their  praise  to  Thee. 


18  C.  M 

GOD  is  a Spirit,  just  and  wise  ; 

He  sees  our  inmost  mind : 

In  vain  to  heaven  we  raise  our  cries, 

And  leave  our  hearts  behind. 


2 Nothing  but  truth  before  His  throne 

With  honor  can  appear; 

The  painted  hypocrites  are  known 
Through  the  disguise  they  wear. 

3 Their  lifted  eyes  salute  the  skies, 

Their  bending  knees  the  ground  ; 

But  God  abhors  the  sacrifice, 

Where  not  the  heart  is  found. 

4 Lord,  search  our  thoughts,  and  try  our 

ways, 

And  make  our  soul  sincere ; 

Then  shall  we  stand  before  Thy  face, 

And  find  acceptance  there. 

19  The  Eternal  and  Sovereign  God.  L.  M. 

JEHOVAH  reigns;  He  dwells  in  light, 
Girded  with  majesty  and  might; 

The  world,  created  by  His  hands, 

Still  on  its  first  foundation  stands. 

240 


HYMNS. 


20 


2 But  ere  this  spacious  world  was  laade, 

Or  had  its  first  foundations  laid, 

Thy  throne  eternal  ages  stood, 

Thyself,  the  ever-living  God. 

3 Like  floods,  the  angry  nations  rise, 

And  aim  their  rage  against  the  skies : 

Vain  floods — that  aim  their  rage  so  high! 
At  Thy  rebuke  the  billows  die. 

4 For  ever  shall  Thy  throne  endure  ; 

Thy  promise  stands  for  ever  sure : 

And  everlasting  holiness 
Becomes  the  dwellings  of  Thy  grace. 

20  God  exalted  above  all  Praise.  C.  P.  M. 

PARENT  of  good  ! Thy  works  of  might 
I trace  with  wonder  and  delight; 

Thy  name  is  all  divine. 

There’s  naught  in  earth,  or  sea,  or  air, 

Or  heaven  itself,  that’s  good  or  fair, 

But  what  is  wholly  Thine. 

2  Immensely  high  Thy  glories  rise ; 

They  strike  our  souls  with  sweet  surprise, 
And  sacred  pleasure  yield ; 

An  ocean  wide  without  a bound, 

Where  every  noble  wish  is  drowned, 

And  every  want  is  filled. 

3  To  Thee  our  warm  affections  move,  ♦ 

In  sweet  astonishment  and  love, 

While  at  Thy  feet  we  fall ; 

We  pant  for  naught  beneath  the  skies; 

To  Thee  our  ardent  wishes  rise, 

Oh  our  eternal  All ! 

4  What  shall  we  do  to  spread  Thy  praise, 
Our  God ! through  our  remaining  days, 

Or  how  Thy  name  adore  ? 

16  241 


21,  22 


HYMNS. 


To  Thee  we  consecrate  our  breath ; 

Let  us  be  Thine  in  life  and  death, 

And  Thine  for  evermore. 

21  C.  M. 

FATHER,  how  wide  Thy  glory  shines  ! 

How  high  Thy  wonders  rise  ! 

Known  through  the  earth  by  thousand 
signs, 

By  thousands  through  the  skies. 

2  Those  mighty  orbs  proclaim  Thy  power, 
Their  motions  speak  Thy  skill ; 

And  on  the  wings  of  every  hour 
We  read  Thy  patience  still. 

3  But  when  we  view  Thy  strange  design 
To  save  rebellious  worms, 

Where  vengeance  and  compassion  join 
In  their  divinest  forms, — 

4  Here  the  whole  Deity  is  known  ; 

Nor  can  a creature  trace 
Which  of  Thy  glories  brightest  shone, 

Thy  justice,  or  Thy  grace. 

5  Now  the  full  glories  of  the  Lamb 
Adorn  the  heavenly  plains ; 

Bright  seraphs  learn  Immanuel's  name, 
And  try  their  choicest  strains. 

6  Oh,  may  we  bear  some  humble  part 
In  that  immortal  song ! 

Wonder  and  joy  shall  tune  our  heart, 

And  love  command  our  tongue. 

22  Psalm  cxxxix.  C.  M. 

LORD,  all  I am  is  known  to  Thee! 

In  vain  my  soul  would  try 
To  shun  Thy  presence,  or  to  flee 
The  notice  of  Thine  eye. 

242 


HYMNS. 


28,  24 


2 Thine  all-surrounding  sight  surveys 

My  rising  and  my  rest, 

My  public  walks,  my  private  ways, 

And  secrets  of  my  breast. 

3 My  thoughts  lie  open  to  Thee,  Lord, 

Before  they’re  formed  within  ; 

And  ere  my  lips  pronounce  the  word, 

Thou  knowest  the  sense  I mean. 

4 Oh  wondrous  knowledge,  deep  and  high ! 

Where  can  a creature  hide? 

Within  Thy  circling  arms  I lie, 

Beset  on  every  side. 

23  c.  M. 

HOLY  and  reverend  is  the  name 
Of  our  eternal  King  : 

“ Thrice  holy  Lord !”  the  angels  cry ; 

“ Thrice  holy  !”  let  us  sing. 

2  The  deepest  reverence  of  the  mind, 

Pay,  O my  soul ! to  God ; 

Lift,  with  Thy  hands,  a holy  heart 
To  His  sublime  abode. 

3  With  sacred  awe  pronounce  His  name, 
Whom  words  nor  thoughts  can  reach ; 

A broken  heart  shall  please  him  more 
Than  noblest  forms  of  speech. 

4  Thou  holy  God ! preserve  my  soul 
From  all  pollution  free; 

The  pure  in  heart  are  Thy  delight, 

And  they  Thy  face  shall  see. 

24  c.  M. 

THY  ceaseless,  unexhausted  love, 
Unmerited  and  free, 

Delights  our  evil  to  remove, 

And  help  our  misery. 

243 


25 


HYMNS. 


2 Thou  waitest  to  be  gracious  still ; 

Thou  dost  with  sinners  bear; 

That  saved,  we  may  Thy  goodness  feel, 
And  all  Thy  grace  declare. 

3 Thy  goodness  and  Thy  truth  to  me, 

To  every  soul  abound  ; 

A vast,  unfathomable  sea 

Whose  depth  no  thought  can  sound. 

4 Its  streams  the  whole  creation  reach, 

So  plenteous  is  the  store ; 

Enough  for  all,  enough  for  each, 
Enough  for  evermore. 

5 Faithful,  O Lord,  Thy  mercies  are; 

A rock  which  cannot  move : 

A thousand  promises  declare 
Thy  constancy  of  love. 

6 Throughout  the  universe  it  reigns, 

Unalterably  sure ; 

And,  while,  O God,  Thy  truth  remains, 
Thy  goodness  must  endure. 

25  Psalm  ciii.  S. 

MY  soul,  repeat  His  praise 

Whose  mercies  are  so  great ; 
Whose  anger  is  so  slow  to  rise, 

So  ready  to  abate. 

2 God  will  not  always  chide ; 

And,  when  His  wrath  is  felt, 

His  strokes  are  fewer  than  our  crimes, 
And  lighter  than  our  guilt. 

* High  as  the  heavens  are  raised 
Above  the  ground  we  tread, 

So  far  the  riches  of  Ilis  grace 
Our  highest  thoughts  exceed. 

244 


HYMNS. 


26 


4 His  grace  subdues  our  sins, 

And  His  forgiving  love 
Far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west 
Doth  all  our  guilt  remove. 

5 The  pity  of  the  Lord, 

To  those  who  fear  His  name, 

Is  such  as  tender  parents  feel ; 

He  knows  our  feeble  frame. 

6 Our  days  are  as  the  grass, 

Or  like  the  morning  flower ; 

If  one  sharp  blast  sweep  o’er  the  field, 

It  withers  in  an  hour. 

7 But  Thy  compassions,  Lord, 

To  endless  years  endure ; 

And  children’s  children  ever  find 
Thy  words  of  promise  sure. 

26  Psalm  ciii.  g.  M. 

OH  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul ! 

Let  all  within  me  join, 

And  aid  my  tongue  to  bless  His  name, 
Whose  favors  are  divine. 

2  Oh  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul ! 

Nor  let  His  mercies  lie 
Forgotten  in  unthankfulness, 

And  without  praises  die. 

3  ’Tis  He  forgives  thy  sins  ; 

[Tis  He  relieves  thy  pain ; 

’Tis  He  that  heals  thy  sicknesses, 

And  gives  thee  strength  again. 

4  He  crowns  thy  life  with  love, 

When  rescued  from  the  grave  ; 

He  that  redeemed  our  souls  from  death 
Hath  boundless  power  to  save. 

245 


27  HYMNS. 

5 He  fills  the  poor  with  good ; 

He  gives  the  sufferers  rest ; 

The  Lord  hath  justice  for  the  proud, 
And  mercy  for  th*  oppressed. 

6 His  wondrous  works  and  ways 

He  made  by  Moses  known  ; 

But  sent  the  world  His  truth  and  grace 
By  His  beloved  Son. 


27  Divine  Goodness  a Ground  of  Trust.  S.  M. 

GIVE  to  the  winds  Thy  fears, 

Hope,  and  be  undismayed : 

God  hears  thy  sighs,  and  counts  thy  tears, 
God  shall  lift  up  thy  head. 


2 Through  waves  and  clouds  and  storms, 

He  gently  clears  thy  way ; 

Wait  thou  His  time,  so  shall  this  night 
Soon  end  in  joyous  day. 

3 What  though  thou  rulest  not; 

Yet  heaven,  and  earth,  and  hell 
Proclaim,  God  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
And  ruleth  all  things  well. 


4 Thine  everlasting  truth, 

Father,  Thy  ceaseless  love, 

Sees  all  Thy  children’s  wants,  and  knows 
What  best  for  each  will  prove. 

5 And  whatsoever  Thou  will’st, 

Thou  dost,  O King  of  kings ; 

What  Thine  unerring  wisdom  plans, 

Thy  power  to  being  brings. 

6 Let  us  in  life,  in  death, 

Thy  steadfast  truth  declare ; 

And  publish  with  our  latest  breath, 

Thy  love  and  guardian  care. 

246 


HYMNS. 


28,  29 


28  “ God  Galling  Yet.” 

GOD  calling  yet ! — shall  I not  hear  ? 

Earth’s  pleasures  shall  I still  hold 
dear? 

Shall  life’s  swift  passing  years  all  fly, 

And  still  my  soul  in  slumbers  lie  ? 

2  God  calling  yet! — shall  I not  rise? 

Can  I His  loving  voice  despise, 

And  basely  His  kind  care  repay  ? 

He  calls  me  still : can  I delay  ? 

3  God  calling  yet ! — and  shall  He  knock, 
And  I my  heart  the  closer  lock  ? 

He  still  is  waiting  to  receive, 

And  shall  I dare  His  Spirit  grieve? 

4  God  calling  yet ! — and  shall  I give 
No  heed,  but  still  in  bondage  live? 

I wait,  but  He  does  not  forsake ; 

He  calls  me  still ! — my  heart,  awake ! 

5  God  calling  yet ! — I cannot  stay ; 

My  heart  I yield  without  delay : 

Vain  world,  farewell ! from  thee  I part; 
The  voice  of  God  hath  reached  my  heart ! 


PROMISES. 

29  p.m.,  lis. 

HOW  firm  a foundation,  ye  saints  of  the 
Lord, 

Is  laid  for  your  faith  in  His  excellent  word  ! 
What  more  can  He  say  than  to  you  He 
has  said  ? 

You  who  unto  Jesus  for  refuge  have  fled. 

2 Fear  not,  I am  with  thee;  oh  be  not  dis- 
mayed ! 

For  I am  thy  God,  and  will  still  give  thee 
aid ; 


247 


30 


HYMNS. 


Fll  strengthen  thee,  help  thee,  and  cause 
thee  to  stand, 

Upheld  by  my  righteous,  omnipotent  hand. 

3 When  through  the  deep  waters  I call  thee 

.to  go, 

The  rivers  of  sorrow  shall  not  thee  over- 
flow ; 

For  I will  be  with  thee,  thy  troubles  to 
bless, 

And  sanctify  to  thee  thy  deepest  distress. 

4 When  through  fiery  trials  thy  pathway 

shall  lie, 

My  grace,  all-sufficient,  shall  be  thy  supply; 
The  flame  shall  not  hurt  thee;  I only 
design 

Thy  dross  to  consume,  and  thy  gold  to 
refine. 

5 The  soul  that  to  Jesus  hath  fled  for  repose, 
I will  not,  I cannot  desert  to  his  foes: 

That  soul,  though  all  hell  should  endeavor 

to  shake, 

Fll  never — no,  never — no,  never  forsake ! 

30  Psalm  xxiii.  L.  M. 

THE  Lord  my  pasture  shall  prepare, 
And  feed  me  with  a shepherd’s  care ; 
His  presence  shall  my  wants  supply, 

And  guard  me  with  a watchful  eye ; 

My  noon-day  walks  He  shall  attend, 

And  all  my  midnight  hours  defend. 

2 When  in  the  sultry  glebe  I faint, 

Or  on  the  thirsty  mountains  pant, 

To  fertile  vales,  and  dewy  meads, 

My  weary,  wandering  steps  He  leads; 
Where  peaceful  rivers,  soft  and  slow, 

Amid  the  verdant  landscape  flow. 

248 


HYMNS. 


81 


3 Though  in  a bare  and  rugged  way, 
Through  devious,  lonely  wilds  I stray, 

His  bounty  shall  my  pains  beguile; 

The  barren  wilderness  sh-tll  smile, 

With  lively  greens  and  herbage  crowned, 
And  streams  shall  murmur  all  around. 

4 Though  in  the  paths  of  death  I tread, 

With  gloomy  horrors  overspread, 

My  steadfast  heart  shall  fear  no  ill, 

For  Thou,  O Lord ! art  with  me  still: 

Thy  friendly  crook  shall  give  me  aid, 

And  guide  me  through  the  dismal  shade. 

PROVIDENCE. 

31  Psalm  cxxi.  C.  M. 

TO  Sion’s  hill  I lift  my  eyes, 

From  thence  expecting  aid  ; 

From  Sion’s  hill,  and  Sion’s  God, 

Who  heaven  and  earth  has  made. 

2  He  will  not  let  thy  foot  be  moved, 

Thy  Guardian  will  not  sleep  ; 

Behold,  the  God  who  slumbers  not, 

Will  favored  Israel  keep. 

3  Sheltered  beneath  the  Almighty’s  wings, 
Thou  shalt  securely  rest, 

Where  neither  sun  nor  moon  shall  thee 
By  day  or  night  molest. 

4  From  common  accidents  of  life 
The  Lord  shall  guard  thee  still ; 

’Tis  even  He  that  shall  preserve 
Thy  soul  from  every  ill. 

5  At  home,  abroad,  in  peace,  in  war, 

Thy  God  shall  thee  defend  ; 

Conduct  thee  through  life’s  pilgrimage, 
Safe  to  thy  journey’s  end. 

249 


82 


HYMNS. 


32  10s,  lis. 

THOUGH  troubles  assail,  and  dangers 
affright, 

Though  friends  should  all  fail,  and  foes  all 
unite, 

Yet  one  thing  secures  us,  whatever  betide, 
The  promise  assures  us — The  Lord  will 
provide. 

2  The  birds,  without  barn  or  storehouse,  are 
fed; 

From  them  let  us  learn  to  trust  for  our 
bread ; 

His  saints  what  is  fitting  shall  ne’er  be 
denied, 

So  long  as  ’tis  written — The  Lord  will 
provide. 

3  When  Satan  appears  to  stop  up  our  path, 
And  fills  us  with  fears,  we  triumph  by 
faith ; 

He  cannot  take  from  us  (though  oft  he  has 
tried) 

The  heart-cheering  promise — The  Lord 
will  provide. 

4  He  tells  us  we’re  weak — our  hope  is  in 
vain  ; 

The  good  that  we  seek  we  ne’er  shall 
obtain ; 

But  when  such  suggestions  our  graces  have 
tried, 

This  answers  all  questions — The  Lord  will 
provide. 

5  No  strength  of  our  own,  nor  goodness  we 
claim : 

Our  trust  is  all  thrown  on  Jesus’  blest 
name; 


250 


HYMNS. 


88,  84 


In  this  our  strong  tower  for  safety  we  hide ; 
The  Lord  is  our  power — The  Lord  will 
provide. 

33  Psalm  xlvi.  L.  M. 

GOD  is  the  refuge  of  His  saints 

When  storms  of  sharp  distress  invade ; 
Ere  we  can  offer  our  complaints, 

Behold  Him  present  with  His  aid. 

2  Let  mountains  from  their  seats  he  hurled 
Down  to  the  deep,  and  buried  there, 
Convulsions  shake  the  solid  world — 

Our  faith  shall  never  yield  to  fear. 

3  Loud  may  the  troubled  ocean  roar ; 

In  sacred  peace  our  souls  abide ; 

While  every  nation,  every  shore, 

Trembles  and  dreads  the  swelling  tide. 

4  There  is  a stream  whose  gentle  flow 
Supplies  the  city  of  our  God  ; 

Life,  love,  and  joy  still  gliding  through, 
And  watering  our  divine  abode. 

5  That  sacred  stream,  Thy  holy  word, 

Our  grief  allays,  our  fear  controls  ; 

Sweet  peace  Thy  promises  afford, 

And  give  new  strength  to  fainting  souls. 

6  Zion  enjoys  her  Monarch’s  love, 

Secure  against  a threatening  hour ; 

Nor  can  her  firm  foundation  move, 

Built  on  His  truth,  and  armed  with 
power. 

34  Psalm  xc.  C.  M. 

OGOD ! our  help  in  ages  past, 

Our  hope  for  years  to  come. 

Our  shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 

And  our  eternal  home, — 

251 


85  HYMNS. 

2 Under  the  shadow  of  Thy  throne 

Still  may  we  dwell  secure ; 

Sufficient  is  Thine  arm  alone, 

And  our  defence  is  sure. 

3 Before  the  hills  in  order  stood, 

Or  earth  received  her  frame, 

From  everlasting  Thou  art  God, 

To  endless  years  the  same. 

4 Thy  word  commands  our  flesh  to  dust, 

“ Return,  ye  sons  of  men 
All  nations  rose  from  earth  at  first, 

And  turn  to  earth  again. 

5 A thousand  ages  in  Thy  sight, 

Are  like  an  evening  gone; 

Short  as  the  watch  that  ends  the  night, 
Before  the  rising  sun. 

6 Time,  like  an  ever-rolling  stream, 

Bears  all  its  sons  away ; 

They  fly,  forgotten,  as  a dream 
Dies  at  the  opening  day. 

7 The  busy  tribes  of  flesh  and  blood, 

With  all  their  cares  and  fears, 

Are  carried  downward  by  the  flood, 

And  lost  in  following  years. 

8 O God,  our  help  in  ages  past, 

Our  hope  for  years  to  come  ! 

Be  Thou  our  guide  while  life  shall  last, 
And  our  perpetual  home. 


35 


The  Seasons  Ordered  hy  God.  L.  M. 


GREAT  God,  at  whose  all-powerful  call 
At  first  arose  this  beauteous  frame ! 
By  Thee  the  seasons  change,  and  all 
The  changing  seasons  speak  Thy  name. 

252 


HYMNS. 


86 


2 Thy  bounty  bids  the  infant  year, 

From  winter  storms  recovered,  rise, 
When  thousand  grateful  scenes  appear, 
Fresh  opening  to  our  wondering  eyes. 

3 Oh  how  delightful  His  to  see 

The  earth  in  vernal  beauty  drest ! 

While  in  each  herb,  and  flower,  and  tree, 
Thy  blooming  glories  shine  confest. 

4 Aloft,  full  beaming,  reigns  the  sun, 

And  light  and  genial  heat  conveys ; 

And,  while  he  leads  the  seasons  on, 

From  Thee  derives  his  quickening  rays. 

5 Indulgent  God ! from  every  part 

Thy  plenteous  blessings  largely  flow ; 
We  see,  we  taste ; — let  every  heart 
With  grateful  love  and  duty  glow. 

36  Psalm  xxxi. 

SOVEREIGN  Ruler  of  the  skies, 

Ever  gracious,  ever  wise  ! 

All  our  times  are  in  Thy  hand, 

All  events  at  Thy  command. 

2  He  that  formed  us  in  the  womb, 

He  shall  guide  us  to  the  tomb ; 

All  our  ways  shall  ever  be 
Ordered  by  His  wise  decree. 

3  Times  of  sickness,  times  of  health, 
Blighting  want,  and  cheerful  wealth, 

All  our  pleasures,  all  our  pains, 

Come,  and  end,  as  God  ordains. 

4  May  we  always  own  Thy  hand, 

Still  to  Thee  surrendered  stand, 

Know  that  Thou  art  God  alone; 

We  and  ours  are  all  Thy  own. 

253 


37,  38 


HYMNS. 


37  Dark  Providence. 

THY  way,  O God,  is  in  the  sea, 
Thy  paths  I cannot  trace, 
Nor  comprehend  the  mystery 
Of  Thine  unbounded  grace. 


C.  M. 


2  Here  the  dark  veils  of  flesh  and  sense 
My  captive  soul  surround; 
Mysterious  deeps  of  providence 
My  wondering  thoughts  confound. 


3  As  through  a glass,  I dimly  see 
The  wonders  of  Thy  love, 
How  little  do  I know  of  Thee, 
Or  of  the  joys  above ! 


4  ’Tis  but  in  part  I know  Thy  will : 

I  bless  Thee  for  the  sight ; 

When  will  Thy  love  the  rest  reveal 
In  glory’s  clearer  light? 


5  With  raptures  shall  I then  survey 
Thy  providence  and  grace; 

And  spend  an  everlasting  day 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 


38 


C.M. 


GOD  moves  in  a mysterious  way, 
His  wonders  to  perform, 

He  plants  His  footstep  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  storm. 


2  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 
With  never-failing  skill, 

He  treasures  up  His  bright  designs, 
And  works  His  sovereign  will. 


3  Ye  fearful  saints ! fresh  courage  take : 
The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread 
254 


HYMNS. 


Are  full  of  mercy,  and  will  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head. 

4 Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  Him  for  His  grace; 
Behind  a frowning  providence 
He  hides  a smiling  face. 

5 His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 

Unfolding  every  hour ; 

The  bud  may  have  a bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower. 

6 Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err, 

And  scan  His  work  in  vain, 

God  is  His  own  interpreter, 

And  He  will  make  it  plain. 


39  God  Appointeth  Affliction.  L.  M. 

NOT  from  relentless  fate’s  dark  womb, 
Or  from  the  dust  our  troubles  come. 
No  fickle  chance  presides  o’er  grief, 

To  cause  the  pain,  or  send  relief. 


2  Look  up,  and  see,  ye  sorrowing  saints  ! 
The  cause  and  cure  of  your  complaints  : 
Know,  ’tis  your  heavenly  Father’s  will : 
Bid  every  murmur  then  be  still. 


3  He  sees  we  need  the  painful  yoke ; 

Yet  love  directs  His  heaviest  stroke. 

He  takes  no  pleasure  in  our  smart, 

But  wounds  to  heal  and  cheer  the  heart. 


4  Blest  trials  those  that  cleanse  from  sin, 
And  make  the  soul  all  pure  within, 
Wean  the  fond  mind  from  earthly  toys, 
To  seek  and  taste  celestial  joys ! 

255 


40,  41 


HYMNS. 


PRAISE. 

40 

PRAISE  ye  Jehovah ! with  anthems  of 
praise  come  before  Him  ; 

Great  is  His  mercy  ! with  hearts  of  thanks- 
giving adore  Him ; 

Firm  is  His  word;  freely  His  grace  is 
conferred ; 

Humbly  for  pardon  implore  Him. 

2  Praise  Him,  all  nations  ! ’Tis  He  that  has 
crowned  you  with  blessing : 

Oh  come  before  Him,  your  sins  and  trans- 
gressions confessing ; 

Worship  the  Lord ; bow  to  the  claims  of 
His  word ; 

Songs  to  His  glory  addressing. 

3  Angels,  rejoicing,  unite  in  the  shout  of 
salvation ; 

Daily  and  nightly  they  sing  to  the  God  of 
creation : 

“Worthy  to  reign,  Keeper  and  Saviour  of 
men, 

O’er  every  kingdom  and  nation.” 

4  Praise  ye  Jehovah ! the  sovereign  of  earth 
and  of  heaven, 

Unto  His  holy  name,  honor  and  glory  be 
given ; 

Wake  every  string!  tune  all  your  voices 
and  sing ; 

Heaven  and  earth  reply,  amen ! 

41  Psalm  cxlvi.  P.  M.,  8s. 

I’LL  praise  my  Maker  while  I’ve  breath, 
And  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death, 
Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  powers ; 
256 


HYMNS. 


42 


My  days  of  praise  shall  ne’er  be  past, 
While  life,  and  thought,  and  being  last, 

Or  immortality  endures. 

2 Happy  the  man  whose  hopes  rely 
On  Israel’s  God ; He  made  the  sky, 

And  earth,  and  seas,  with  all  their  train  ; 
His  truth  for  ever  stands  secure ; 

He  saves  th’  oppressed,  He  feeds  the  poor, 
And  none  shall  find  His  promise  vain. 

3 The  Lord  gives  sight  unto  the  blind ; 

The  Lord  supports  the  fainting  mind ; 

He  sends  the  laboring  conscience  peace ; 
He  helps  the  stranger  in  distress, 

The  widow  and  the  fatherless, 

And  grants  the  prisoner  sweet  release. 

4 I’ll  praise  Him  while  He  lends  me  breath, 
And  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death, 

Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  powers ; 
My  days  of  praise  shall  ne’er  be  past, 
While  life,  and  thought,  and  being  last, 

Or  immortality  endures. 

4r2  C.  P.  M. 

BEGIN,  my  soul,  th’  exalted  lay; 

Let  each  enraptured  thought  obey, 
And  praise  the  Almighty’s  name  : 

Lo  ! heaven  and  earth,  and  seas  and  skies, 
In  one  melodious  concert  rise, 

To  swell  the  inspiring  theme. 

2 Ye  angels,  catch  the  thrilling  sound, 

While  all  the  adoring  thrones  around 
His  boundless  mercy  sing : 

Let  every  listening  saint  above 
Wake  all  the  tuneful  soul  of  love, 

And  touch  the  sweetest  string. 

17  2 57 


48 


HYMNS. 


3 Let  every  element  rejoice ; 

Ye  thunders,  burst  with  awful  voice 
To  Him  who  bids  you  roll: 

His  praise,  in  softer  notes,  declare 
Each  whispering  breeze  of  yielding  air, 
And  breathe  it  to  the  soul. 

4 Wake,  all  ye  soaring  tribes,  and  sing; 

Ye  cheerful  warblers  of  the  spring, 

Harmonious  anthems  raise 
To  Him,  who  shaped  your  finer  mould — 
Who  tipped  your  glittering  wings  with 
g°ld, 

And  tuned  your  voice  to  praise. 

5 Let  man,  by  nobler  passions  swayed, 

The  feeling  heart,  the  judging  head, 

In  heavenly  praise  employ ; 

Spread  the  Creator’s  name  around, 

Till  heaven’s  broad  arch  ring  back  the 
sound — 

The  general  burst  of  joy. 

43  Psalm  xix.  L.  M. 

THE  spacious  firmament  on  high, 

With  all  the  blue  ethereal  sky, 

And  spangled  heavens,  a shining  frame, 
Their  great  Original  proclaim. 

2 The  unwearied  sun,  from  day  to  day, 

Does  his  Creator’s  power  display, 

And  publishes  to  every  land 
The  work  of  an  Almighty  hand. 

3 Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail, 

The  moon  takes  up  the  wondrous  tale, 

And  nightly  to  the  listening  earth 
Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth : 

258 


HYMNS.  44, 45 

4 Whilst  all  the  stars  that  round  her  burn, 
And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn, 

Confirm  the  tidings,  as  they  roll, 

And  spread  the  truth  from  pole  to  pole. 

5 What  though  in  solemn  silence  all 
Move  round  this  dark  terrestrial  ball — 
What  though  no  real  voice  nor  sound 
Amidst  their  radiant  orbs  be  found — 

6 In  reason’s  ear  they  all  rejoice, 

And  utter  forth  a glorious  voice, 

For  ever  singing,  as  they  shine — 

The  Hand  that  made  us  is  divine. 

44  lls  & 8s. 

THE  Lord  is  great ! ye  hosts  of  heaven, 
adore  Him, 

And  ye  who  tread  this  earthly  ball ; 

In  holy  songs  rejoice  aloud  before  Him, 
And  shout  His  praise  who  made  you  all. 

2 The  Lord  is  great ; His  majesty,  how  glo- 
rious ! 

Resound  His  praise  from  shore  to  shore ; 
O’er  sin,  and  death,  and  hell,  now  made 
victorious, 

He  rules  and  reigns  for  evermore. 

3 The  Lord  is  great ; His  mercy  how  abound- 
ing! 

Ye  angels,  strike  your  golden  chords ; 
Oh  praise  our  God,  with  voice  and  harp  re- 
sounding, 

The  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords. 

45  Praise  to  God . L.  M. 

0 PRAISE  the  Lord  in  that  blest  place, 
From  whence  His  goodness  largely 
flows  j 


259 


40 


HYMNS. 


Praise  Him  in  heaven  where  His  face, 
Unveiled,  in  perfect  glory  shows. 

2 Praise  Him  for  all  the  mighty  acts 

Which  He  in  our  behalf  has  done ; 

His  kindness  this  return  exacts, 

With  which  our  praise  should  equal  run. 

3 Let  the  shrill  trumpet’s  warlike  voice 

Make  rocks  and  hills  His  praise  rebound ; 
Praise  Him  with  harp’s  melodious  noise, 
And  gentle  psaltery’s  silver  sound. 

4 Let  them  who  joyful  hymns  compose, 

To  cymbals  set  their  songs  of  praise ; 

To  well-tuned  cymbals,  and  to  those 
That  loudly  sound  on  solemn  days. 

5 Let  all  that  vital  breath  enjoy — 

The  breath  He  does  to  them  afford — 

In  just  returns  of  praise  employ : 

Let  every  creature  praise  the  Lord ! 


46  Psalm  cxlviii.  L.  M. 

LET  every  creature  join 

To  praise  the  eternal  God ; 

Ye  heavenly  hosts,  the  song  begin, 

And  sound  His  name  abroad. 

2 Thou  sun  with  golden  beams, 

And  moon  with  paler  rays, 

Ye  starry  light,  ye  twinkling  flames, 

Shine  to  your  Maker’s  praise. 

3 He  built  those  worlds  above, 

And  fixed  their  wondrous  frame; 

By  His  command  they  stand  or  move, 

And  ever  speak  His  name. 

260 


HYMNS. 


47 


4 Ye  vapors,  when  ye  rise, 

Or  fall  in  showers  or  snow, 

Ye  thunders,  murmuring  round  the  skies, 
His  power  and  glory  show. 

5 Wind,  hail,  and  flaming  fire, 

Agree  to  praise  the  Lord, 

When  ye  in  dreadful  storms  conspire 
To  execute  His  word. 

6 By  all  His  works  above 

His  honors  be  expressed ; 

But  saints  that  taste  his  saving  love, 
Should  sing  His  praises  best. 

47  S.M. 

COME,  sound  His  praise  abroad, 

And  hymns  of  glory  sing ! 

Jehovah  is  the  sovereign  God, 

The  universal  King. 

2  He  formed  the  deeps  unknown  ; 

He  gave  the  seas  their  bound ; 

The  watery  worlds  are  all  His  own, 

And  all  the  solid  ground. 

3  Come,  worship  at  His  throne ; 

Come,  bow  before  the  Lord. 

We  are  His  works  and  not  our  own  ; 

He  formed  us  by  His  word. 

4  To-day  attend  His  voice, 

Nor  dare  provoke  His  rod ; 

Come,  like  the  people  of  His  choice, 

And  own  your  gracious  God ! 

261 


H3  £ 


4$ 


HYMNS. 


GOD  THE  SON. 

INCARNATION. 

The  Divinity  of  Christ . C, 

HEE  we  adore,  eternal  Word  I 
The  Father’s  equal  Son ; 

By  heaven’s  obedient  hosts  adored 
Ere  time  had  yet  begun. 

2 The  first  creation  has  displayed 

Thine  energy  divine, 

For  not  a single  thing  was  made 
By  other  hands  than  Thine. 

3 But  ransomed  sinners,  with  delight, 

Sublimer  facts  survey — 

The  all-creating  Word  unites 
Himself  to  dust  and  clay. 

4 Creation’s  Author  now  assumes 

A creature’s  humble  form  ; 

A man  of  grief  and  woe  becomes, 

Is  trod  on  like  a worm. 

5 The  Lord  of  glory  bears  the  shame 

To  vile  transgressors  due ; 

Justice  the  Prince  of  life  condemns 
To  die  in  anguish  too. 

6 God  over  all,  for  ever  blest, 

The  righteous  curse  endures ; 

And  thus,  to  souls  with  sin  distrest 
Eternal  bliss  insures. 

7 What  wonders  in  Thy  person  meet, 

My  Saviour,  all  divine  ! 

I fall  with  rapture  at  Thy  feet, 

And  would  be  wholly  Thine. 

262 


HYMNS. 


49,  50 


49  7s. 

WATCHMAN ! tell  us  of  the  night, 
What  its  signs  of  promise  are  ! 
Traveler ! o’er  yon  mountain’s  height 
See  the  glory-beaming  star ! 

Watchman  ! does  its  beauteous  ray 
Aught  of  hope  or  joy  foretell  ? 

Traveler ! yes,  it  brings  the  day — 
Promised  day  of  Israel. 

2 Watchman  ! tell  us  of  the  night: 

Higher  yet  that  star  ascends  ! 

Traveler ! blessedness  and  light, 

Peace  and  truth  its  course  portends ! 
Watchman  ! will  its  beams  alone 
Gild  the  spot  that  gave  them  birth? 
Traveler ! ages  are  its  own ; 

See,  it  bursts  o’er  all  the  earth ! 

3 Watchman  ! tell  us  of  the  night, 

For  the  morning  seems  to  dawn ! 
Traveler ! darkness  takes  its  flight ; 

Doubt  and  terror  are  withdrawn  ! 
Watchman  ! let  thy  wandering  cease 
Hie  thee  to  thy  quiet  home ; 

Traveler,  lo ! the  Prince  of  peace, 

Lo  ! the  Son  of  God  is  come ! 

50  lis  & 10s. 

HITHER,  ye  faithful,  haste  with  songs 
of  triumph, 

To  Bethlehem  go,  the  Lord  of  life  to 
meet; 

To  you  this  day  is  born  a Prince  and 
Saviour ; 

Oh  come,  and  let  us  worship  at  His  feet. 

2 O Jesus,  for  such  wondrous  condescension, 
Our  praise  and  reverence  are  an  offering 
meet; 


263 


51 


HYMNS. 


Now  is  the  Word  made  flesh,  and  dwells 
among  us ; 

Oh  come,  and  let  us  worship  at  His  feet. 

3 Shout  His  almighty  name,  ye  choirs  of 
angels, 

Let  the  celestial  courts  His  praise  repeat : 
Unto  our  God  be  glory  in  the  highest ; 

Oh  come,  and  let  us  worship  at  His  feet. 


N‘ 


51  6s,  10s. 

O war  nor  battle’s  sound 
Was  heard  the  world  around, 

No  hostile  chiefs  to  furious  combat  ran, 
But  peaceful  was  the  night, 

In  which  the  Prince  of  light 
His  reign  of  peace  upon  the  earth  began. 


2 The  shepherds  on  the  lawn, 

Before  the  point  of  dawn, 

In  social  circle  sat ; while  all  around, 

The  gentle,  fleecy  brood, 

Or  cropped  the  flowery  food, 

Or  slept,  or  sported  on  the  verdant  ground, — 

3 When,  lo  ! with  ravished  ears, 

Each  swain  delighted  hears, 

Sweet  music,  offspring  of  no  mortal  hand ; 
Divinely-warbled  voice, 

Answering  the  stringed  noise, 

With  blissful  rapture  charmed  the  listen- 
ing band. 


4 They  saw  a glorious  light 

Burst  on  their  wondering  sight 
Harping  in  solemn  choir,  in  robes  arrayed, 
The  helmed  cherubim 
And  sworded  seraphim 
Are  seen  in  glittering  ranks,  with  wings 
displayed. 

264 


HYMNS. 


52 


5 Sounds  of  so  sweet  a tone 
Before  were  never  known, 

But  when  of  old  the  sons  of  morning  sung, 
While  God  disposed  in  air 
Each  constellation  fair, 

And  the  well-balanced  world  on  hinges 
hung. 

6 “ Hail,  hail,  auspicious  morn ! 

The  Saviour  Christ  is  born  !” 

Such  was  th’  immortal  seraph’s  song  sub- 
lime ; 

“ Glory  to  God  in  heaven 
To  man  sweet  peace  be  given, 

Sweet  peace  and  friendship  to  the  end  of 
time.” 

o2  8s,  7s. 

HARK ! what  mean  those  holy  voices, 
Sweetly  sounding  through  the  skies? 
Lo ! th’  angelic  host  rejoices ; 

Heavenly  hallelujahs  rise. 

2 Listen  to  the  wondrous  story, 

Which  they  chant  in  hymns  of  joy : — 
Glory  in  the  highest,  glory, 

Glory  be  to  God  most  high  I 

3  Peace  on  earth,  good-will  from  heaven, 
Reaching  far  as  man  is  found ; 

Souls  redeemed,  and  sins  forgiven  ! — 

Loud  our  golden  harps  shall  sound. 

4  Christ  is  born,  the  great  Anointed  ; 
Heaven  and  earth  His  praises  sing ; 

Oh  receive  whom  God  appointed 
For  your  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King. 

265 


HYMNS. 


58;  54 

5 Hasten,  mortals,  to  adore  Him  ; 

Learn  His  name,  and  taste  His  joy ; 

Till  in  heaven  ye  sing  before  Him, 

Glory  be  to  God  most  high ! 

53  Good  Tidings.  P.  M.,  8,  7,  8,  7,  4,  7. 

ANGELS  ! from  the  realms  of  glory, 
Wing  your  flight  o’er  all  the  earth ; 
Ye,  who  sang  creation’s  story, 

Now  proclaim  Messiah’s  birth : 

Come  and  worship — 

Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

2  Shepherds  ! in  the  fields  abiding, 

Watching  o’er  your  flocks  by  night ; 

God  with  man  is  now  residing, 

Yonder  shines  the  heavenly  light : 

Come  and  worship — 

Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

3  Sages  ! leave  your  contemplations ; 
Brighter  visions  beam  afar : 

Seek  the  great  Desire  of  Nations, 

Ye  have  seen  His  natal  star: 

Come  and  worship — 

Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

4  Saints  ! before  the  altar  bending, 

Watching  long  in  hope  and  fear, 
Suddenly  the  Lord,  descending, 

In  His  temple  shall  appear : 

Come  and  worship — 

Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

54  Advent . C.  M. 

HARK!  the  glad  sound,  the  Saviour 
comes, 

The  Saviour  promised  long: 

Let  every  heart  prepare  a throne, 

And  every  voice  a song. 

266 


HYMNS. 


55 


2 On  Him  the  Spirit,  largely  poured, 

Exerts  His  sacred  fire  ; 

Wisdom  and  might,  and  zeal  and  love, 

His  holy  breast  inspire. 

3 He  comes,  the  prisoners  to  release, 

In  Satan’s  bondage  held  ; 

The  gates  of  brass  before  Him  burst, 

The  iron  fetters  yield. 

4 He  comes,  from  thickest  films  of  vice 

To  clear  the  mental  ray ; 

And  on  the  eyes  oppressed  with  night 
To  pour  celestial  day. 

5 He  comes,  the  broken  heart  to  bind, 

The  bleeding  soul  to  cure, 

And  with  the  treasures  of  His  grace 
T’  enrich  the  humble  poor. 

6 Our  glad  hosannas,  Prince  of  peace, 

Thy  welcome  shall  proclaim  ; 

And  heaven’s  eternal  arches  ring 
With  Thy  beloved  Name. 

55  7s. 

HAKK  ! the  herald  angels  sing, 

“ Glory  to  the  new-born  King ! 

Peace  on  earth,  and  mercy  mild ; 

God  and  sinners  reconciled.” 

2 Joyful,  all  ye  nations,  rise; 

Join  the  triumpn  of  the  skies: 

With  th’  angelic  host  proclaim, 

“ Christ  is  born  in  Bethlehem  I” 

3 Mild  He  lays  His  glory  by ; 

Born  that  man  no  more  may  die; 

Born  to  raise  the  sons  of  earth ; 

Born  to  give  them  second  birth. 

267 


56 


HYMNS. 


4 Hail,  the  heaven-born  Prince  of  peace 
Hail,  the  Sun  of  righteousness ! 

Light  and  life  to  all  He  brings, 

Risen  with  healing  in  His  wings. 

56  11s  & 10s. 

BRIGHTEST  and  best  of  the  sons  of 
the  morning, 

Dawn  on  our  darkness,  and  lend  us  Thine 
aid: 

Star  of  the  east,  the  horizon  adorning, 
Guide  where  our  Infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 

2  Cold  on  His  cradle  the  dewdrops  are 
shining, 

Low  lies  His  head  with  the  beasts  of  the 
stall : 

Angels  adore  Him,  in  slumber  reclining, 
Maker,  and  Monarch,  and  Saviour  of  all. 

3  Say,  shall  we  yield  Him,  in  costly  devotion, 
Odors  of  Edom,  and  offerings  divine ; 

Gems  of  the  mountain,  and  pearls  of  the 
ocean, 

Myrrh  from  the  forest,  and  gold  from  the 
mine? 

4  Vainly  we  offer  each  ample  oblation, 
Vainly  with  gold  would  His  favor  secure: 
Richer  by  far  is  the  heart’s  adoration, 
Dearer  to  God  are  the  prayers  of  the  poor. 

5 Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the 
morning, 

Dawn  on  our  darkness,  and  lend  us  Thine 
aid : 

Star  of  the  east,  the  horizon  adorning, 
Guide  where  our  Infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 
268 


HYMNS. 


57,  58 


57  8s  & 7s. 

HAIL  ! thou  long-expected  Jesus, 

Born  to  set  Thy  people  free : 

From  our  sins  and  fears  release  us, 

Let  us  find  our  rest  in  Thee. 

2  Israel’s  strength  and  consolation, 

Hope  of  all  the  saints  Thou  art; 

Long  desired  of  every  nation, 

Joy  of  every  waiting  heart. 

3  Born  Thy  people  to  deliver, 

Born  a child,  yet  God  our  King, 

Born  to  reign  in  us  for  ever, 

Now  Thy  gracious  kingdom  bring. 

4  By  Thine  own  eternal  Spirit, 

Buie  in  all  our  hearts  alone; 

By  Thine  all-sufficient  merit, 

Baise  us  to  Thy  glorious  throne. 

58  c.  M. 

CALM  on  the  listening  ear  of  night, 
Come  heaven’s  melodious  strains, 
Where  wild  Judea  stretches  far 
Her  silver-mantled  plains. 

2  Celestial  choirs,  from  courts  above, 

Shed  sacred  glories  there  ; 

And  angels,  with  their  sparkling  lyres, 
Make  music  on  the  air. 

3  The  joyous  hills  of  Palestine 
Send  back  the  glad  reply ; 

And  greet,  from  all  their  holy  heights, 

The  day-spring  from  on  high. 

4  O’er  the  blue  depths  of  Galilee 
There  comes  a holier  calm ; 

269 


59 


HYMNS. 


And  Sharon  waves,  in  solemn  praise, 

Her  silent  groves  of  palm. 

5 “Glory  to  God !”  the  sounding  skies 
Loud  with  their  anthems  ring ; 

“Peace  to  the  earth — good-will  to  men, 
From  heaven’s  eternal  King.” 

59  The  Watch  of  the  Shepherds. 

WHILE  shepherds  watched  their  flocks 
by  night, 

All  seated  on  the  ground, 

The  angel  of  the  Lord  came  down, 

And  glory  shone  around. 

2 “ Fear  not,”  said  he  (for  mighty  dread 
Had  seized  their  troubled  mind), 

“ Glad  tidings  of  great  joy  I bring 
To  you  and  all  mankind. 

8 “ To  you,  in  David’s  town,  this  day, 

Is  born  of  David’s  line 
The  Saviour,  who  is  Christ,  the  Lord, 

And  this  shall  be  the  sign : 

4 “ The  heavenly  Babe  you  there  shall  find 
To  human  view  displayed, 

All  meanly  wrapped  in  swathing  bands, 
And  in  a manger  laid.” 

5 Thus  spake  the  seraph  ; and  forthwith 
Appeared  a shining  throng 
Of  angels,  praising  God,  and  thus 
Addressed  their  joyful  song: 

6 “ All  glory  be  to  God  on  high, 

And  to  the  earth  be  peace ; 

Good-will,  henceforth,  from  heaven  to  men 
Begin,  and  never  cease !” 

270 


HYMNS. 


60,  61 


60  Chorus, 

SHOUT  the  glad  tidings,  exultingly 
sing ; 

Jerusalem  tiiumphs,  Messiah  is  King! 

1 Sion,  the  marvelous  story  be  telling, 

The  Son  of  the  Highest,  how  lowly  His 
birth ! 

The  brightest  archangel  in  glory  excelling, 
He  stoops  to  redeem  thee,  He  reigns 
upon  earth : 

Cho.  Shout  the  glad  tidings,  exultingly  sing ; 
Jerusalem  triumphs,  Messiah  is  King! 

. 2 Tell  how  He  cometh  ; from  nation  to  nation, 
The  heart-cheering  news  let  the  earth 
echo  round ; 

How  free  to  the  faithful  He  offers  salva- 
tion, 

How  His  people  with  joy  everlasting  are 
crowned : 

Cho.  Shout  the  glad  tidings,  exultingly  sing : 
Jerusalem  triumphs,  Messiah  is  King! 

3 Mortals,  your  homage  be  gratefully  bring- 
ing, 

And  sweet  let  the  gladsome  hosanna 
arise ; 

Ye  angels,  the  full  hallelujah  be  singing ; 
One  chorus  resound  through  the  earth 
and  the  skies : 

Cho.  Shout  the  glad  tidings,  exultingly  sing  ; 
Jerusalem  triumphs,  Messiah  is  King ! 

COMPASSION. 

61  L.  M. 

’Y\THEN  gathering  clouds  around  I view, 
V V And  days  are  dark  and  friends  are 
few, 


271 


62 


HYMNS. 


On  Him  I lean  who,  not  in  vain, 
Experienced  every  human  pain : 

He  sees  my  wants,  allays  my  fears, 

And  counts  and  treasures  up  my  tears, 

2 If  aught  should  tempt  my  soul  to  stray 
From  heavenly  wisdom’s  narrow  way, 

To  fly  the  good  I would  pursue, 

Or  do  the  ill  I would  not  do, 

Still  He  who  felt  temptation’s  power, 

Will  guard  me  in  that  dangerous  hour, 

3 When  vexing  thoughts  within  me  rise, 
And  sore  dismayed  my  spirit  dies, 

Yet  He,  who  once  vouchsafed  to  bear 
The  dreadful  anguish  of  despair, 

Shall  sweetly  soothe,  shall  gently  dry, 

The  throbbing  heart,  the  streaming  eye. 

4 When  sorrowing  o’er  some  stone  I bend, 
Which  covers  all  that  was  a friend — 

And,  from  his  hand,  his  voice,  his  smile, 
Divides  me  for  a little  while — 

My  Saviour  marks  the  tears  I shed, 

For  “ J esus  wept”  o’er  Lazarus  dead. 

5 And,  oh ! when  I have  safely  passed 
Through  every  conflict  but  the  last, 

Still,  Lord,  unchanging,  watch  beside 
My  dying  bed,  for  Thou  hast  died : 

Then  point  to  realms  of  cloudless  day, 

And  wipe  the  latest  tear  away. 

62  P.  M.,  8,  7,  8,  7. 

ONE  there  is,  above  all  others, 

Well  deserves  the  name  of  Friend ; 
His  is  love  beyond  a brother’s, 

Costly,  free,  and  knows  no  end, 

272 


HYMNS. 


2 Which  of  all  our  friends,  to  save  us, 

Could  or  would  have  shed  His  blood  ? 
But  this  Saviour  died  to  have  us 
Reconciled  in  Him  to  God. 

3 When  He  lived  on  earth  abased, 

Friend  of  sinners  was  His  name ; 

Now,  above  all  glory  raised, 

He  rejoices  in  the  same. 

4 Oh,  for  grace  our  hearts  to  soften  ! 

Teach  us,  Lord,  at  length  to  love ; 

We,  alas  ! forget  too  often 

What  a Friend  we  have  above. 

63  P.  M.,  8, 7, 4. 

HARK  ! the  voice  of  love  and  mercy 
Sounds  aloud  from  Calvary  ! 

See  ! it  rends  the  rocks  asunder, 

Shakes  the  earth,  and  veils  the  sky ! 

“ It  is  finished  !” 

Hear  the  dying  Saviour  cry  ! 

2  It  is  finished  ! — Oh  what  pleasure 
Do  these  charming  words  afford ! 
Heavenly  blessings,  without  rfreasure, 

Flow  to  us  through  Christ  the  Lord. 

It  is  finished ! — 

Saints,  the  dying  words  record. 

3  Finished  all  the  types  and  shadows 
Of  the  ceremonial  law  ! 

Finished  all  that  God  had  promised ; 
Death  and  hell  no  more  shall  awe. 

It  is  finished ! 

Saints,  from  hence  your  comfort  draw, 

4  Tune  your  harps  anew,  ye  seraphs, 

Join  to  sing  the  pleasing  theme ; 

18  273 


64,  65 


HYMNS. 


All  in  earth,  and  all  in  heaven, 

Join  to  praise  Immanuel's  name, 
Hallelujah ! 

Glory  to  the  bleeding  Lamb ! 

CONDESCENSION. 

64:  C.  M. 

AND  will  the  Lord  thus  condescend 
To  visit  sinful  worms  ? 

Thus  at  the  door  shall  mercy  stand 
In  all  her  winning  forms  ? 

2  Surprising  grace  ! — and  shall  my  heart 
Unmoved  and  cold  remain  ? 

Has  this  hard  rock  no  tender  part  ? 

Must  mercy  plead  in  vain  ? 

3  Shall  Jesus  for  admission  sue  — 

His  charming  voice  unheard  ? 

And  this  vile  heart,  his  rightful  due, 
Remain  for  ever  barred? 

4  ’Tis  sin,  alas ! with  tyrant  power, 

My  heart  hath  long  oppressed ; 

And  crowds  of  traitors  bar  the  door 
Against  the  heavenly  guest. 

5  Ye  dangerous  inmates,  hence  depart: 

Dear  Saviour,  enter  in, 

And  guard  the  passage  to  my  heart, 

And  keep  out  every  sin. 

65  L.  M. 

BEHOLD  a stranger  at  the  door ! 

He  gently  knocks — has  knocked  be- 
fore, 

Has  waited  long — is  waiting  still : 

You  treat  no  other  friend  so  ill. 

274 


HYMNS. 


66 

2 Oh,  lovsly  attitude!  He  stands 

With  melting  heart  and  loaded  hands ! 

Oh,  matchless  kindness ! and  He  shows 
This  matchless  kindness  to  His  foes ! 

3 But  will  He  prove  a friend  indeed  ? 

He  will ; the  very  friend  you  need ; 

The  friend  of  sinners — yes,  His  He, 

With  garments  dyed  on  Calvary. 

4 Rise,  touched  with  gratitude  divine ; 

Turn  out  His  enemy  and  thine — 

That  soul-destroying  monster,  Sin — 

And  let  the  heavenly  stranger  in. 

5 Admit  him,  ere  His  anger  burn  ; 

His  feet  departed  ne’er  return ; 

Admit  him,  or  the  hour’s  at  hand 
You’ll  at  His  door  rejected  stand. 

66  c.  M. 

HOW  condescending  and  how  kind 
Was  God’s  eternal  Son ! 

Our  misery  reached  His  heavenly  mind 
And  pity  brought  Him  down. 

2  This  was  compassion  like  a God, 

That  when  the  Saviour  knew 
The  price  of  pardon  was  His  blood, 

His  pity  ne’er  withdrew. 

3  Now,  though  He  reigns  exalted  high. 

His  love  is  still  as  great : 

Well  He  remembers  Calvary, 

Nor  should  His  saints  forget. 

4  Here  we  receive  repeated  seals 
Of  Jesus’  dying  love ; 

Hard  is  the  wretch  that  never  feels 
One  soft  affection  move. 

275 


67,  68 


HYMNS. 


5 Here  let  our  hearts  begin  to  melt, 

While  we  His  death  record, 

And  with  our  joy  for  pardoned  guilt, 
Mourn  that  we  pierced  the  Lord. 

67  C.  M. 

WHEN  Jesus  left  His  heavenly  throne, 
He  chose  an  humble  birth ; 

Like  us,  unhonored  and  unknown, 

He  came  to  dwell  on  earth. 

2  Like  Him,  may  we  be  found  below, 

In  wisdom’s  paths  of  peace; 

Like  Him,  in  grace  and  knowledge  grow, 
As  years  and  strength  increase. 

3  Sweet  were  His  words  and  kind  His  look 
When  mothers  round  Him  pressed ; 
Their  infants  in  His  arms  He  took, 

And  on  His  bosom  blessed. 

4  Safe  from  the  world’s  alluring  harms, 
Beneath  His  watchful  eye, 

Oh,  thus  encircled  in  His  arms, 

May  we  for  ever  lie. 

68  Peculiar. 

A SAFE  stronghold  our  God  is  still, 
Our  shield  and  surest  weapon ; 

He  will  deliver  from  the  ill 
That  hath  us  now  o’ertaken. 

Our  old  deadly  foe 
Now  aims  his  last  blow ; 

Deep  guile  and  strong  power 
He  boasteth  in  this  hour : 

On  earth  is  not  his  equal. 

2 By  strength  of  ours  could  naught  be  done; 
The  strife  full  soon  were  ended, 

276 


HYMNS. 


69 


But  for  us  figlts  the  valiant  One, 

By  God  himself  commended. 

Ask  you,  “Who  is  He ?” 

Christ  Jesus ! There  see 
The  Lord  Sabaoth, 

Our  God  and  Saviour  both — 

He  conquers  in  this  battle. 

3 Though  devils  all  the  earth  should  fill, 

Each  watching  to  devour  us, 

We  tremble  not,  we  fear  no  ill 
They  cannot  overpower  us. 

The  false  prince  of  hell 
May  rage,  rave  and  swell ; 

He  harms  not  a hair, 

We  shall  escape  his  snare; 

Christ’s  lightest  word  shall  stay  him. 

4 His  word  for  ever  shall  abide, 

Our  foes  can  ne’er  destroy  it, 

He  standeth  ever  at  our  side, 

And  cheers  us  by  His  Spirit. 

And  take  they  our  life, 

Goods,  fame,  children,  wife, 

When  their  worst  is  done, 

Yet  have  they  nothing  won — 

We  shall  receive  the  kingdom. 

SUBMISSION. 

69  P.  M. 

BEYOND  where  Cedron’s  waters  flow, 
Behold  the  suffering  Saviour  go 
To  sad  Gethsemane ; 

His  countenance  is  all  divine, 

Yet  grief  appears  in  every  line. 

2 He  bows  beneath  the  sins  of  men; 

He  cries  to  God,  and  cries  again, 

In  sad  Gethsemane : 

277 


70 


HYMNS. 


He  lifts  His  mournful  eyes  above — 

“ My  Father,  can  this  cup  remove  ?” 

3 With  gentle  resignation  still 
He  yielded  to  His  Father’s  will 

In  sad  Gethsemane: 

“ Behold  Me  here,  Thine  only  Son; 

And,  Father,  let  Thy  will  be  done.” 

4 The  Father  heard ; and  angels  there 
Sustained  the  Son  of  God  in  prayer, 

In  sad  Gethsemane : 

He  drank  the  dreadful  cup  of  pain — 

Then  rose  to  life  and  joy  again. 

5 When  storms  of  sorrow  round  us  sweep, 
And  scenes  of  anguish  make  us  weep, 

To  sad  Gethsemane 
We’ll  look,  and  see  the  Saviour  there, 

And  humbly  bow,  like  Him,  in  prayer. 

EXAMPLE. 

70  C.  M. 

BEHOLD  ! where,  in  a mortal  form, 
Appears  each  grace  divine : 

The  virtues,  all  in  Jesus  met, 

* With  mildest  radiance  shine. 

2  To  spread  the  rays  of  heavenly  light, 

To  give  the  mourner  joy, 

To  preach  glad  tidings  to  the  poor, 

Was  His  divine  employ. 

3  ’Mid  keen  reproach  and  cruel  scorn, 

He,  meek  and  patient,  stood : 

His  foes,  ungrateful,  sought  His  life 
Who  labored  for  their  good. 

4  In  the  last  hour  of  deep  distress, 

Before  His  Father’s  throne, 

278 


HYMNS. 


71 


With  soul  resigned,  he  bowed,  and  said, 
“Thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done !” 

5 Be  Christ  our  pattern  and  our  guide, 

His  image  may  we  bear; 

Oh  may  we  tread  His  holy  steps, 

His  joy  and  glory  share ! 

71  L.M 

♦ 

WHENE’ER  the  angry  passions  rise, 
And  tempt  our  thoughts  or  tongues 
to  strife; 

To  Jesus  let  us  lift  our  eyes — 

Bright  pattern  of  the  Christian  life. 

2  Oh  how  benevolent  and  kind  ! 

How  mild — how  ready  to  forgive ! 

Be  this  the  temper  of  our  mind, 

And  these  the  rules  by  which  we  live. 

3  To  do  His  heavenly  Father’s  will 
Was  His  employment  and  delight; 
Humility  and  holy  zeal 

Shone  through  His  life,  divinely  bright. 

4  Dispensing  good  where’er  He  came, 

The  labors  of  His  life  were  love  : 

Then,  if  we  bear  the  Saviour’s  name, 

Our  souls  let  His  example  move. 

5  But ! ah,  how  blind,  how  weak  we  are, 
How  frail,  how  apt  to  turn  aside ; 

Lord,  we  depend  upon  Thy  care ; 

We  ask  Thy  Spirit  for  our  guide. 

6 Thy  fair  example  may  we  trace, 

To  teach  us  what  we  ought  to  be : 

Make  us,  by  Thy  transforming  grace, 

Oh  Saviour,  daily  more  like  Thee. 

279 


72,  73 


HYMNS. 


INTERCESSION. 

72  L.  M. 

HE  lives,  the  great  Redeemer  lives, 

(What  joy  the  blest  assurance  gives  !) 
And  now,  before  His  Father,  God, 

Pleads  the  full  merit  of  His  blood. 

2  Repeated  crimes  awake  our  fears, 

And  justice  armed  with  frowns  appears ; 
But  in  tlte  Saviour’s  lovely  face 
Sweet  mercy  smiles,  and  all  is  peace. 

3  Hence,  then,  ye  black,  despairing  thoughts  ! 
Above  our  fears,  above  our  faults, 

His  powerful  intercessions  rise, 

And  guilt  recedes  and  terror  dies. 

4  In  every  dark,  distressful  hour, 

When  sin  and  Satan  join  their  power, 

Let  this  dear  hope  repel  the  dart, 

That  Jesus  bears  us  on  His  heart. 

5  Great  Advocate,  Almighty  Friend — 

On  Him  our  humble  hopes  depend: 

Our  cause  can  never,  never  fail, 

For  Jesus  pleads  and  must  prevail. 

73  C.  M. 

THE  Lord  of  life,  with  glory  crowned, 
On  heaven’s  exalted  throne, 

Forgets  not  those  for  whom  on  earth 
He  heaved  His  dying  groan. 

2 His  greatness  now  no  tongue  of  man 
Or  seraph  bright  can  tell; 

Yet  still  the  chief  of  all  His  joys, 

That  souls  are  saved  from  hell. 

3 For  this  He  taught,  and  toiled,  and  bled ; 
For  this  His  life  was  given  ; 

280 


HYMNS. 


74,  75 


For  tliis  He  fought,  and  vanquished  death ; 
For  this  He  reigns  in  heaven. 

4 Join,  all  ye  saints  beneath  the  sky, 

Your  grateful  praise  to  give ; 

Sing  loud  hosannas  to  His  name, 

With  whom  you  too  shall  live. 


THOU  art  the  Way : to  Thee  alone 
From  sin  and  death  we  flee ; 

And  He  who  would  the  Father  seek, 
Must  seek  him,  Lord,  through  Thee. 

2  Thou  art  the  Truth : Thy  word  alone 
True  wisdom  can  impart : 

Thou,  only,  canst  instruct  the  mind, 
And  purify  the  heart. 

3  Thou  art  the  Life : the  rending  tomb 
Proclaims  Thy  conquering  arm; 

And  those  who  put  their  trust  in  Thee 
Not  death  nor  hell  shall  harm. 

4  Thou  art  the  Way,  the  Truth,  the  Life  : 
Grant  us  to  know  that  Way, 

That  Truth  to  keep,  that  Life  to  win, 
Which  lead  to  endless  day. 


HOW  lost  was  my  condition, 
Till  Jesus  made  me  whdle! 
There  is  but  one  Physician 
Can  cure  a sin-sick  soul ! — 
The  worst  of  all  diseases 
Is  light,  compared  with  sin  ; 
On  every  part  it  seizes, 

But  rages  most  within. 


74 


C.  M. 


75 


7s,  6s. 


281 


76  HYMNS. 

2 From  men  great  skill  professing 

I  thought  a cure  to  gain  ; 

But  this  proved  more  distressing. 

And  added  to  my  pain  : 

Some  said  that  nothing  ailed  me, 

Some  gave  me  up  for  lost, 

Thus  every  refuge  failed  me, 

And  all  my  hopes  were  crossed. 

3 At  length  this  great  Physician — 

How  matchless  is  His  grace ! — 

Accepted  my  petition, 

And  undertook  my  case: 

Next  door  to  death  He  found  me, 

And  snatched  me  from  the  grave, 

To  tell  to  all  around  me 

His  wondrous  power  to  save. 

4 A dying,  risen  Jesus, 

Seen  by  the  eye  of  faith, 

At  once  from  danger  frees  us, 

And  saves  the  soul  from  death : 

Come  then  to  this  Physician, 

His  help  He’ll  freely  give ; 

He  makes  no  hard  condition, 

’Tis  only — Look  and  live. 

76  L.  M. 

WHEN,  marshaled  on  the  nightly  plain, 
The  glittering  hosts  bestud  the  sky, 
One  star  alone,  of  all  the  train, 

Can  fix  the  sinner’s  wandering  eye. 

2  Hark ! hark ! to  God  the  chorus  breaks, 
From  every  host,  from  every  gem  ; 

But  one  alone  the  Saviour  speaks, 

It  is  the  star  of  Bethlehem. 

3  Once  on  the  raging  seas  I rode, 

The  storm  was  loud — the  night  was  dark, 
282 


HYMNS. 


77 


The  ocean  yawned,  and  rudely  blowed 
The  wind  that  tossed  my  foundering  bark. 

4 Deep  horror  then  my  vitals  froze, 

Death-struck,  I ceased  the  tide  to  stem ; 
When  suddenly  a star  arose, 

It  was  the  star  of  Bethlehem. 

5 It  was  my  guide,  my  light,  my  all, 

It  bade  my  dark  forebodings  cease ; 

And  through  the  storm  and  danger’s  thrall, 
It  led  me  to  the  port  of  peace. 


77  C.  P.  M. 

OH,  could  I speak  the  matchless  worth — 
Oh,  could  I sound  the  glories  forth 
Which  in  my  Saviour  shine, 

I’d  soar  and  touch  the  heavenly  strings, 
And  vie  with  Gabriel,  while  he  sings, 

In  notes  almost  divine. 

2  I’d  sing  the  precious  blood  He  spilt, 

My  ransom  from  the  dreadful  guilt 
Of  sin  and  wrath  divine : 

I’d  sing  His  glorious  righteousness, 

In  which  all  perfect,  heavenly  dress, 

My  soul  shall  ever  shine. 

3  I’d  sing  the  characters  He  bears, 

And  all  the  forms  of  love  He  wears, 
Exalted  on  His  throne : 

In  loftiest  songs  of  sweetest  praise, 

I would  to  everlasting  days 
Make  all  His  glories  known. 

4  Soon  the  delightful  day  will  come 

When  my  dear  Lord  will  bring  me  home, 
And  I shall  see  His  face ; 

283 


78,  79 


HYMNS. 


Then  with  my  Saviour,  Brother,  Friend, 
A blest  eternity  I’ll  spend, 

Triumphant  in  His  grace. 


PKECIOUSNESS. 

78  s.  M. 

NOT  all  the  blood  of  beasts, 

On  Jewish  altars  slain, 

Could  give  the  guilty  conscience  peace, 

Or  wash  away  our  sin. 


2 But  Christ,  the  heavenly  Lamb, 

Takes  all  our  sins  away; 

A sacrifice  of  nobler  name 
And  richer  blood  than  they. 

3 My  faith  would  lay  her  hand 

On  that  dear  head  of  Thine — 
While  as  a penitent  I stand, 
And  there  confess  my  sin. 


4 My  soul  looks  back  to  see 

The  burden  Thou  didst  bear 
When  hanging  on  the  cursed  tree, 

And  hopes  her  guilt  was  there. 

5 Believing,  we  rejoice 

To  see  the  curse  remove; 

We  bless  the  Lamb  with  cheerful  voice, 
And  sing  His  bleeding  love. 

79  c.  P.  M. 

OLOVE  divine,  how  sweet  Thou  art ! 
When  shall  I find  my  willing  heart 
All  taken  up  by  Thee  ? 

I long,  and  thirst,  and  faint,  to  prove 
The  greatness  of  redeeming  love — 

The  love  of  Christ  to  me. 

284 


HYMNS. 


80 


2 Stronger  His  love  than  death  or  hell ; 

Its  riches  are  unsearchable; 

The  first-born  sons  of  light 
Desire,  in  vain,  its  depth  to  see ; 

They  cannot  reach  the  mystery, 

The  length,  and  breadth,  and  height. 

3 Oh  that  I could  for  ever  sit, 

With  Mary,  at  the  Master’s  feet ! 

Be  this  my  happy  choice, 

My  only  care,  delight,  and  bliss, 

My  joy,  my  heaven  on  earth  be  this, 

To  hear  the  Bridegroom’s  voice. 

4 Oh  that  I could,  with  favored  John, 
Beeline  my  weary  head  upon 

The  dear  Bedeemer’s  breast ! 

From  care,  and  sin,  and  sorrow  free, 

Give  me,  O Lord,  to  find  in  Thee 
My  everlasting  rest. 

80  C.  M. 

HOW  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds 
In  a believer’s  ear  I 

It  soothes  his  sorrows,  heals  his  wounds, 
And  drives  away  his  fear. 

2  It  makes  the  wounded  spirit  whole, 

And  calms  the  troubled  breast ; 

’Tis  manna  to  the  hungry  soul, 

And  to  the  weary  rest. 

3  By  Him  my  prayers  acceptance  gain, 
Although  with  sin  defiled  ; 

Satan  accuses  me  in  vain, 

When  I am  owned  a child. 

4  Weak  is  the  effort  of  my  heart, 

And  cold  my  warmest  thought ; 

285 


81,  82 


HYMNS. 


But  when  I see  Thee  as  Thou  art, 

I’ll  praise  Thee  as  I ought. 

5 Till  then  I would  Thy  love  proclaim 
With  every  fleeting  breath ; 

And  may  the  music  of  Thy  name 
Refresh  my  soul  in  death. 

81  C.  M. 

JESUS ! I love  Thy  charming  name, 

’Tis  music  to  mine  ear ; 

Fain  would  I sound  it  out  so  loud 
That  earth  and  heaven  should  hear. 

2  Yes,  Thou  art  precious  to  my  soul, 

My  joy,  my  hope,  my  trust  ; 

Jewels,  to  Thee,  are  gaudy  toys, 

And  gold  is  sordid  dust. 

3  All  my  capacious  powers  can  wish 
In  Thee  most  richly  meet; 

Not  to  mine  eyes  is  light  so  dear, 

Nor  friendship  half  so  sweet. 

4  Thy  grace  still  dwells  upon  my  heart, 

And  sheds  its  fragrance  there; — 

The  noblest  balm  of  all  its  wounds, 

The  cordial  of  its  care. 

5  I’ll  speak  the  honors  of  Thy  name 
With  my  last  laboring  breath  ; 

Then,  speechless,  clasp  Thee  in  mine  arms, 
The  antidote  of  death. 

PASSION. 

82  S.  M. 

DID  Christ  for  sinners  weep  ? 

And  shall  our  cheeks  be  dry  ? 

Let  floods  of  penitential  grief 
Burst  forth  from  every  eye. 

286 


HYMNS. 


88 


2 The  Son  of  God  in  tears 

Angels  with  wonder  see ; 

Be  thou  astonished,  O my  soul, 

He  shed  those  tears  for  Thee. 

3 He  wept  that  we  might  weep ; 

Each  sin  demands  a tear : 

In  heaven  alone  no  sin  is  found, 

And  there’s  no  weeping  there. 

83  A Litany.  7 s. 

SAVIOUR,  when  in  dust,  to  Thee, 

Low  we  bow  th’  adoring  knee, 

When,  repentant,  to  the  skies 
Scarce  we  lift  our  streaming  eyes, 

Oh  by  all  Thy  pains  and  woe, 

Suffered  once  for  man  below, 

Bending  from  Thy  throne  on  high, 

Hear  our  solemn  litany. 

2 By  Thy  birth  and  early  years, 

By  Thy  human  griefs  and  fears, 

By  Thy  fasting  and  distress 
In  the  lonely  wilderness ; 

By  the  victory  in  the  hour 
Of  the  subtle  tempter’s  power ; 

Jesus,  look  with  pitying  eye  : 

Hear  our  solemn  litany. 

3 By  Thine  hour  of  dark  despair, 

By  Thine  agony  of  prayer, 

By  the  purple  robe  of  scorn, 

By  Thy  wounds — Thy  crown  of  thorns, 

By  Thy  cross — Thy  pangs  and  cries, 

By  Thy  perfect  sacrifice, 

Jesus,  look  with  pitying  eye; 

Hear  our  solemn  litany. 

4  By  Thy  deep  expiring  groan, 

By  the  sealed  sepulchral  stone, 

287 


84,  85 


HYMNS. 


By  Thy  triumph  o’er  the  grave, 

By  Thy  power  from  death  to  save, 
Mighty  God,  ascended  Lord, 

To  Thy  throne  in  heaven  restored — 
Prince  and  Saviour,  hear  our  cry, 
Hear  our  solemn  litany. 


>miS  midnight — and  on  Olive’s  brow 
i The  star  is  dimmed  that  lately  shone ; 
’Tis  midnight — in  the  garden  now 
The  suffering  Saviour  prays  alone. 

2 ’Tis  midnight — and  from  all  removed, 

Immanuel  wrestles  lone  with  fears; 

E’en  the  disciple  that  He  loved 

Heeds  not  his  Master’s  griefs  and  tears. 

3 ’Tis  midnight — and  for  others’  guilt 

The  Man  of  sorrows  weeps  in  blood; 

Yet  He  that  hath  in  anguish  knelt 
Is  not  forsaken  by  His  God. 

4 ’Tis  midnight — and  from  ether  plains 

Is  borne  the  song  that  angels  know : 
Unheard  by  mortals  are  the  strains 
That  sweetly  soothe  the  Saviour’s  woe. 


OS  ACRED  Head,  now  wounded, 

With  grief  and  pain  weighed  down  ! 
How  scornfully  surrounded 
With  thorns — Thy  only  crown! 

O,  Sacred  Head,  what  glory, 

What  bliss  till  now  was  Thine! 

Yet,  though  despised  and  gory, 

I joy  to  call  Thee  mine. 

2 How  art  Thou  pale  with  anguish, 

With  sore  abuse  and  scorn ! 

288 


84 


L.  M 


85 


7,  6, 


HYMNS. 


86 


How  does  that  visage  languish, 

Which  once  was  bright  as  morn ! 

Thy  grief  and  Thy  compassion 
■ Were  all  for  sinners’  gain  ; 

Mine,  mine  was  the  transgression, 

But  Thine  the  deadly  pain. 

3 What  language  shall  I borrow 

To  praise  Thee,  heavenly  Friend, 

For  this,  Thy  dying  sorrow — 

Thy  pity  without  end  ? 

Lord,  make  me  Thine  for  ever, 

Nor  let  me  faithless  prove ; 

Oh  let  me  never,  never 
Abuse  such  dying  love. 

4 Forbid  that  I should  leave  Thee ; 

O Jesus,  leave  not  me ; 

By  faith  I would  receive  Thee ; 

Thy  blood  can  make  me  free  ; 

When  strength  and  comfort  languish, 

And  I must  hence  depart ; 

Release  me  then  from  anguish, 

By  Thine  own  wounded  heart. 

86  L.  M. 

HE  dies,  the  Friend  of  sinners  dies ! 

Lo  ! Salem’s  daughters  weep  around  ; 
A solemn  darkness  veils  the  skies, 

A sudden  trembling  shakes  the  ground. 

2 Come,  saints,  and  drop  your  tears  anew 
For  Him  who  groaned  beneath  your  load, 
He  shed  a thousand  drops  for  you, 

A thousand  drops  of  richest  blood  ! 

3 Here’s  love  and  grief  beyond  degree : 

The  Lord  of  glory  dies  for  men ! 

But,  lo  ! what  sudden  joys  we  see  \ 

Jesus,  the  dead,  revives  again. 

19  289 


87  HYMNS. 

4 The  rising  Gv>d  forsakes  the  tomb, 

Up  to  His  Father’s  court  He  flies ; 
Cherubic  legions  guard  Him  home, 

And  shout  Him  welcome  to  the  skies. 

5 Break  off  your  tears,  ye  saints,  and  tell 

Plow  high  our  great  Deliverer  reigns ; 
Sing  how  He  spoiled  the  hosts  of  hell, 

And  led  the  monster  Death  in  chains. 

6 Say : “ Live  for  ever,  wondrous  King ! 

Born  to  redeem,  and  strong  to  save !” 
Then  ask  the  monster : “ Where’s  thy  sting  ? 
And  where’s  thy  victory,  boasting  grave?” 

87  Isaiah  lxiii. 

WHO  is  this  that  comes  from  Edom, 

All  His  raiment  stained  with  blood, 
To  the  captive  speaking  freedom, 

Bringing  and  bestowing  good ; 

Glorious  in  the  garb  He  wears, 

Glorious  in  the  spoil  He  bears  ? 

2  ’Tis  the  Saviour,  now  victorious, 

Traveling  onward  in  His  might ; 

’Tis  the  Saviour,  oh  how  glorious 
To  His  people  is  the  sight ! 

Satan  conquered,  and  the  grave ; 

Jesus  now  is  strong  to  save. 

3  Why  that  blood  His  raiment  staining  ? 

’Tis  the  blood  of  many  slain  ; 

Of  His  foes  there’s  none  remaining, 

None  the  contest  to  maintain  : 

Fallen  they  are,  no  more  to  rise, 

All  their  glory  prostrate  lies. 

4  Mighty  Victor  ! reign  for  ever, 

Wear  the  crown  so  dearly  won ; 

290 


HYMNS. 


88,  89 


Never  shall  Thy  people,  never, 

Cease  to  sing  what  Thou  hast  done : 
Thou  hast  fought  Thy  people’s  foes ; 

Thou  hast  healed  Thy  people’s  woes. 

88  L.  M. 

STBETCHED  on  the  cross,  the  Saviour 
dies ; 

Hark  ! His  expiring  groans  arise ! 

See,  from  His  hands,  His  feet,  His  side, 
Buns  down  the  sacred  crimson  tide ! 

2  But  life  attends  the  dreadful  sound, 

And  flows  from  every  bleeding  wound ; 
The  vital  stream,  how  free  it  flows 
To  save  and  cleanse  His  rebel  foes ! 

3  To  suffer  in  the  traitor’s  place, 

To  die  for  man,  surprising  grace ! 

Yet  pass  rebellious  angels  by — 

Oh  why  for  man,  dear  Saviour,  why  ? 

4  Can  I survey  this  scene  of  woe, 

Where  mingling  grief  and  wonder  flow ; 
And  yet  my  heart  unmoved  remain, 
Insensible  to  love  or  pain  ? 

5  Come,  dearest  Lord ! Thy  grace  impart, 

To  warm  this  cold,  unfeeling  heart ; 

Till  all  its  powers  and  passions  move 
In  melting  grief  and  ardent  love. 

89  8s,  7s. 

STBICKEN,  smitten  and  afflicted, 

See  Him  dying  on  the  tree ; 

’Tis  the  Christ  by  man  rejected, 

Yes,  my  soul,  ’tis  He  ! ’tis  He ! 

’Tis  the  long-expected  prophet, 

David’s  Son,  yet  David’s  Lord ; 

Proofs  I see  sufficient  of  it : 

’Tis  a true  and  faithful  word. 

291 


90 


HYMNS. 


2 Tell  me,  ye  who  hear  Him  groaning, 

Was  there  ever  grief  like  His  ? 

Friends  through  fear  His  cause  disowning. 
Foes  insulting  His  distress : 

Many  hands  were  raised  to  wound  Him, 
None  would  interpose  to  save ; 

But  the  deepest  stroke  that  pierced  Him 
Was  the  stroke  that  justice  gave. 

3 Ye  who  think  of  sin  but  lightly, 

Nor  suppose  the  evil  great, 

Here  may  view  its  nature  rightly, 

Here  its  guilt  may  estimate. 

Mark  the  sacrifice  appointed ! 

See  who  bears  the  awful  load ; 

’Tis  the  Word,  the  Lord’s  Anointed, 

Son  of  man,  and  Son  of  God. 

4 Here  we  have  a firm  foundation ; 

Here’s  the  refuge  of  the  lost : 

Christ’s  the  rock  of  our  salvation  : 

His  the  name  of  which  we  boast : 

Lamb  of  God,  for  sinners  wounded ! 

Sacrifice  to  cancel  guilt ! 

None  shall  ever  be  confounded 

Who  on  Him  their  hope  have  built. 

KESUBBECTION. 

90  7«. 

ANGEL,  roll  the  rock  away ! 

Death,  yield  up  the  mighty  prey  : 

See ! He  rises  from  the  tomb, 

Glowing  with  immortal  bloom. 

2 ’Tis  the  Saviour ! angels  raise 
Fame’s  eternal  trump  of  praise ; 

Let  the  world’s  remotest  bound, 

Hear  the  joy-inspiring  sound. 

292 


HYMNS. 


91,  92 


3 Heaven  unfolds  its  portals  wide ! 

Mighty  Conqueror ! through  them  ride ; 
King  of  glory  ! mount  Thy  throne, 
Boundless  empire  is  Thine  own. 

4 Hosts  of  heaven,  seraphic  choirs, 

Raptured  sweep  your  golden  lyres ; 

Sons  of  men,  in  humbler  strain, 

Sing  your  mighty  Saviour’s  reign. 

5 Every  note  with  rapture  swell, 

Sin  o’erthrown,  and  captive  hell ! 

Where,  O Death,  is  now  thy  sting  ? 

Where  thy  terrors,  vanquished  king  ? 

91  P.  M. 

“Y'iHRIST,  the  Lord,  is  risen  to-day,” 
Sons  of  men  and  angels  say, 

Raise  your  joys  and  triumphs  high  ; 

Sing,  ye  heavens,  and  earth  reply. 

2 Love’s  redeeming  work  is  done ; 

Fought  the  fight,  the  victory  won 
Jesus’  agony  is  o’er; 

Darkness  visits  earth  no  more. 

3 Vain  the  stone,  the  watch,  the  seal; 

Christ  has  burst  the  gates  of  hell: 

Death  in  vain  forbids  His  rise ; 

Christ  has  opened  Paradise. 

4 Lives  again  our  glorious  King : 

Where,  O Death,  is  now  thy  sting  ? 

Dying  once,  He  all  doth  save : 

Where  thy  victory,  O grave  ? 

92  Psalm  cxviii.  S.  M. 

SEE  what  a living  stone 
The  builders  did  refuse  ! 

Yet  God  hath  built  His  church  thereon, 

In  spite  of  envious  Jews. 

293 


93 


HYMNS. 


2 The  work,  O Lord,  is  Thine, 

And  wondrous  in  our  eyes : 

This  day  declares  it  all  divine, 

This  day  did  Jesus  rise. 

3 Since  He  hath  left  the  grave, 

His  promises  are  true ; 

And  each  exalted  hope  He  gave 
Confirmed  of  heaven  we  view. 

4 Hosanna  to  the  King 

Of  David’s  royal  blood  ! 

Bless  Him,  ye  saints ; He  comes  to  bring 
Salvation  from  your  God. 

5 Oh  come  the  happy  hour, 

When  all  the  world  shall  own 
Thy  Son,  O God,  declared  with  power, 
And  worship  at  Thy  throne  ! 

6 We  bless  Thy  holy  word, 

W^icli  all  this  grace  displays ; 

And  offer  on  Thine  altar,  Lord, 

Our  sacrifice  of  praise. 

93  C.  L.  M. 

HOW  calm  and  beautiful  the  morn 
That  gilds  the  sacred  tomb, 

Where  once  the  crucified  was  borne, 

And  veiled  in  midnight  gloom  : 

Oh  ! weep  no  more  the  Saviour  slain  ; 

The  Lord  is  risen — He  lives  again. 

2 Ye  mourning  saints  ! dry  every  tear 
For  your  departed  Lord  ; 

“ Behold  the  place — He  is  not  there,” 

The  tomb  is  all  unbarred : 

The  gates  of  death  were  closed  in  vain  : 
The  Lord  is  risen — He  lives  again. 

294 


HYMNS. 


94 


3 Now  cheerful  to  the  house  of  prayer 

Your  early  footsteps  bend, 

The  Saviour  will  Himself  be  there, 

Your  advocate  and  friend : 

Once  by  the  law  your  hopes  were  slain, 
But  now  in  Christ  ye  live  again. 

4 How  tranquil  now  the  rising  day  ! 

’Tis  Jesus  still  appears, 

A risen  Lord  to  chase  away 
Your  unbelieving  fears : 

Oh ! weep  no  more  your  comforts  slain, 
The  Lord  is  risen — He  lives  again. 

5 And  when  the  shades  of  evening  fall, 

When  life’s  last  hour  draws  nigh, 

If  Jesus  shine  upon  the  soul, 

How  blissful  then  to  die : 

Since  He  has  risen  who  once  was  slain, 

Ye  die  in  Christ  to  live  again. 

ASCENSION. 

94  7a. 

JESUS,  our  triumphant  Head, 

Risen  victorious  from  the  dead, 

To  the  realms  of  glory’s  gone, 

To  ascend  His  rightful  throne. 

2 Cherubs  on  the  Conqueror  gaze, 

Seraphs  glow  with  brighter  blaze 
Each  bright  order  of  the  sky 
Hails  Him  as  He  passes  by. 

3 Heaven  its  King  congratulates, 

Opens  wide  her  golden  gates  : 

Angels  songs  of  victory  bring ; 

All  the  blissful  regions  ring. 

295 


95 


HYMNS. 


4 Sinners,  join  the  heavenly  powers, 

For  redemption  all  is  ours : 

Humble  penitents  shall  prove 
Blood-bought  pardon,  dying  love. 

5 Hail,  Thou  dear,  Thou  worthy  Lord ! 

Holy  Lamb ! incarnate  Word  ! 

Hail,  Thou  suffering  Son  of  God  1 
Take  the  trophies  of  Thy  blood. 

MEDIATORIAL  REIGN. 

95  H.  M. 

GIRD  on  Thy  conquering  sword, 

Ascend  Thy  shining  car, 

And  march,  almighty  Lord! 

To  wage  Thy  holy  war. 

Before  His  wheels,  in  glad  surprise, 

Ye  valleys,  rise,  and  sink,  ye  hills. 

2  Fair  truth,  and  smiling  love. 

And  injured  righteousness, 

Under  Thy  banners  move, 

And  seek  from  Thee  redress ; 

Thou  in  their  cause  shalt  prosperous  ride, 
And  far  and  wide  dispense  Thy  laws. 

3  Before  Thine  awful  face 
Millions  of  foes  shall  fall, 

The  captives  of  Thy  grace — 

The  grace  that  captures  all. 

The  world  shall  know,  great  King  of  kings, 
What  wondrous  things  Thine  arm  can  do. 

4  Here  to  my  willing  soul 

Bend  Thy  triumphant  way; 

Here  every  foe  control, 

And  all  Thy  power  display ; 

My  heart,  Thy  throne,  blest  Jesus!  see. 
Bows  low  to  Thee,  to  Thee  alone. 

296 


HYMNS. 


96,97 


SECOND  ADVENT. 

96 

HARK  ! that  shout  of  rapturous  joy, 
Bursting  forth  from  yonder  cloud  ! 
Jesus  comes,  and  through  the  sky 
Angels  tell  their  joy  aloud! 

2  Hark  ! the  trumpet's  awful  voice 

Sounds  abroad,  through  sea  and  land ; 
Let  His  people  now  rejoice ! 

Their  redemption  is  at  hand. 

3  See ! the  Lord  appears  in  view ; 

Heaven  and  earth  before  Him  fly ! 

Rise,  ye  saints,  He  comes  for  you — 

Rise  to  meet  Him  in  the  sky. 

4  Go,  and  dwell  with  Him  above, 

Where  no  foe  can  e’er  molest; 

Happy  in  the  Saviour’s  love, 

Ever  blessing,  ever  blest. 

97 

THE  Lord  shall  come ! the  earth  shall 
quake ; 

The  mountains  to  their  centre  shake ; 

And,  withering  from  the  vault  of  night, 
The  stars  withdraw  their  feeble  light. 

2 The  Lord  shall  come ! but  not  the  same 
As  once  in  lowly  form  He  came — 

A silent  Lamb  before  His  foes, 

A weary  man,  and  full  of  woes. 

3 The  Lord  shall  come ! a dreadful  form, 
With  wreath  of  flame,  and  robe  of  storm, 
On  cherub-wings,  and  wings  of  wind, 
Anointed  Judge  of  human  kind. 

297 


98,  99 


HYMNS. 


4 Can  this  be  He,  who  wont  to  stray 
A pilgrim  on  the  world’s  highway, 

By  power  oppressed,  and  mocked  by 
pride — 

The  Nazarene,  the  Crucified  ? 

PRAISE  TO  THE  REDEEMER. 

98  C.  M. 

ALL  hail  the  power  of  Jesus’  name ! 

Let  angels  prostrate  fall : 

Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 

And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all ! 

2  Crown  Him,  ye  martyrs  of  our  God, 

Who  from  His  altar  call ; 

Extol  the  stem  of  Jesse’s  rod, 

And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all ! 

3  Ye  chosen  seed  of  Israel’s  race, 

A remnant  weak  and  small, 

Hail  Him  who  saves  you  by  His  grace, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all ! 

4  Sinners,  whose  love  can  ne’er  forget 
The  wormwood  and  the  gall ; 

Go,  spread  your  trophies  at  His  feet, 

And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all ! 

5 Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe, 

On  this  terrestrial  ball, 

To  Him  all  majesty  ascribe, 

And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all ! 

99  c.  M. 

JOY  to  the  world  l the  Lord  has  come ! 

Let  earth  receive  her  King : 

Let  every  heart  prepare  Him  room, 

And  heaven  and  nature  sing. 

298 


HYMNS. 


100 


2 Joy  to  the  earth ! the  Saviour  reigns, 

Let  men  their  songs  employ ; 

While  fields  and  floods,  rocks,  hills,  and 
plains, 

Eepeat  the  sounding  joy. 

3 No  more  let  sins  and  sorrows  grow, 

Nor  thorns  infest  the  ground  ; 

He  comes  to  make  His  blessings  flow 
Far  as  the  curse  is  found. 

4 He  rules  the  world  with  truth  and  grace, 

And  makes  the  nations  prove 
The  glories  of  His  righteousness, 

And  wonders  of  His  love. 

100  Tribute  to  the  Lamb.  C.  M 

COME,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs 
With  angels  round  the  throne ; 

Ten  thousand  thousand  are  their  tongues, 
But  all  their  joys  are  one. 

2  “ Worthy  the  Lamb  that  died,”  they  cry, 
To  be  exalted  thus ; 

“ Worthy  the  Lamb,”  our  lips  reply, 

For  He  was  slain  for  us. 

3  J esus  is  worthy  to  receive 
Honor  and  power  divine ; 

And  blessings  more  than  we  can  give 
Be,  Lord,  for  ever  Thine. 

4  Let  all  that  dwell  above  the  sky, 

And  air,  and  earth,  and  seas, 

Conspire  to  lift  Thy  glories  high, 

And  speak  Thine  endlesss  praise  I 
299 


101,  102 


HYMNS. 


101  L.  M. 

ALL  glorious  God,  what  hymns  of  praise 
Shall  our  transported  voices  raise ! 
What  ardent  love  and  zeal  are  due, 

While  heaven  stands  open  to  our  view ! 

2  Once  we  were  fallen,  and  oh  how  low ! 

Just  on  the  brink  of  endless  woe : 

When  Jesus,  from  the  realms  above, 

Borne  on  the  wings  of  boundless  love, 

3  Scattered  the  shades  of  death  and  night, 
And  spread  around  His  heavenly  light: 

By  Him  what  wondrous  grace  is  shown 
To  souls  impoverished  and  undone  ! 

4  He  shows,  beyond  these  mortal  shores, 

A bright  inheritance  as  ours ; 

Where  saints  in  light  our  coming  wait, 

To  share  their  holy,  happy  state. 

102  C.  M. 

OH  for  a thousand  tongues  to  sing 
My  dear  Redeemer’s  praise ; 

The  glories  of  my  God  and  King, 

The  triumphs  of  His  grace ! 

2 My  gracious  Master,  and  my  God, 

Assist  me  to  proclaim, 

To  spread  through  all  the  earth  abroad 
The  honors  of  Thy  name. 

3 Jesus,  the  name  that  calms  our  fears, 

That  bids  our  sorrows  cease ; 

}Tis  music  in  the  sinner’s  ears ; 

’Tis  life,  and  health,  and  peace. 

300 


HYMNS. 


103 


4 He  breaks  the  power  of  reigning  sin, 

He  sets  the  prisoner  free ; 

His  blood  can  make  the  foulest  clean ; 
His  blood  availed  for  me. 

5 Let  us  obey — we  then  shall  know, 

Shall  feel  our  sins  forgiven ; 
Anticipate  our  heaven  below, 

And  own  that  love  is  heaven. 


103  10s. 

THOU  sweet  gliding  Kedron,  by  thy 
silver  streams 

Our  Saviour  at  midnight,  when  moonlight’s 
pale  beams 

Shone  bright  on  the  waters,  would  fre- 
quently stray, 

And  lose  in  thy  murmurs  the  toils  of  the 
day. 

2 How  damp  were  the  vapors  that  fell  on 
His  head ! 

How  hard  was  His  pillow,  how  humble 
His  bed ! 

The  angels,  astonished,  grew  sad  at  the 
sight, 

And  followed  their  Master  with  solemn 
delight. 

3 Oh  garden  of  Olives,  thou  dear  honored 
spot, 

The  fame  of  thy  wonders  shall  ne’er  be 
forgot ; 

The  theme  most  transporting  to  seraphs 
above  ; 

The  triumph  of  sorrow — the  triumph  of 
love. 


301 


104,  105 


HYMNS. 


4 Come,  saints,  and  adore  Him ; come,  bow 
at  His  feet  ! 

Oh  give  Him  the  glory,  the  praise  that  is 
meet ; 

Let  joyful  hosannas  unceasing  arise, 

And  join  the  full  chorus  that  gladdens  the 
skies. 


104 


8s  & 7s. 


PRAISE  the  Lord ! ye  heavens,  adore 
Him; 

Praise  Him,  angels  in  the  height ; 

Sun  and  moon,  rejoice  before  Him ; 

Praise  Him,  all  ye  stars  of  light ! 


2  Praise  the  Lord — for  He  hath  spoken  ; 
Worlds  His  mighty  voice  obeyed; 
Laws  which  never  shall  be  broken, 

For  their  guidance  He  hath  made. 


3 Praise  the  Lord — for  He  is  glorious ; 

Never  shall  His  promise  fail ; 

God  hath  made  His  saints  victorious, 
Sin  and  death  shall  not  prevail. 

4 Praise  the  God  of  our  salvation, 

Hosts  on  high  His  power  proclaim ; 
Heaven  and  earth,  and  all  creation, 
Laud  and  magnify  His  name ! 

Hallelujah,  Amen. 


105  8s  & 7s, 

HARK ! ten  thousand  harps  and  voices 
Sound  the  notes  of  praise  above ; 
Jesus  reigns,  and  heaven  rejoices — 

Jesus  reigns,  the  God  of  love : 

See  He  sits  on  yonder  throne ; 

Jesus  rules  the  world  alone. 

302 


HYMNS. 


106 


2 Jesus,  hail ! whose  glory  brightens 

All  above,  and  gives  it  worth ; 

Lord  of  life,  Thy  smile  enlightens, 

Cheers,  and  charms  Thy  saints  on  earth : 
When  we  think  of  love  like  Thine, 

Lord,  we  own  it  love  divine. 

* 

3 King  of  glory,  reign  for  ever ; 

Thine  an  everlasting  crown ; 

Nothing  from  Thy  love  shall  sever 

Those  whom  Thou  hast  made  Thine  own ; 
Happy  objects  of  Thy  grace, 

Destined  to  behold  Thy  face. 

4 Saviour,  hasten  Thine  appearing ; 

Bring,  oh  bring  the  glorious  day, 

When,  the  awful  summons  hearing, 
Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away : 
Then,  with  golden  harps,  we’ll  sing, 

“ Glory,  glory  to  our  King.” 

100  Preservation  and  Redemption . C.  M. 

YE  humble  souls,  approach  your  God 
With  songs  of  sacred  praise  ; 

For  He  is  good,  immensely  good, 

And  kind  are  all  His  ways. 

2 All  nature  owns  His  guardian  care ; 

In  Him  we  live  and  move : 

But  nobler  benefits  declare 
The  wonders  of  His  love. 

3 He  gave  His  Son,  His  only  Son, 

To  ransom  rebel  worms  ; 

’Tis  here  He  makes  His  goodness  known 
In  its  diviner  forms. 

303 


107  HYMNS. 

4 To  this  dear  refuge,  Lord,  we  come ; 

On  this  our  hope  relies ; 

A safe  defence,  a peaceful  home, 

When  storms  of  trouble  rise. 

5 Thine  eye  beholds  with  kind  regard 

The  souls  who  trust  in  Thee ; 

Their  humble  hope  Thou  wilt  reward 
With  bliss  divinely  free. 

6 Great  God,  to  Thine  almighty  love 

What  honors  shall  we  raise ! 

Not  all  the  raptured  songs  above 
Can  render  equal  praise. 

GOD  THE  SPIRIT. 

INVOKED. 

107  L.  M. 

ETERNAL  Spirit  l we  confess 

And  sing  the  wonders  of  Thy  grace  : 
Thy  power  conveys  our  blessings  down 
From  God  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

2  Enlightened  by  Thine  heavenly  ray, 

Our  shades  and  darkness  turn  to  day : 
Thine  inward  teachings  make  us  know 
Our  danger  and  our  refuge  too. 

3  Thy  glorious  power  works  within, 

And  breaks  the  chains  of  reigning  sin, 
Doth  our  imperious  lusts  subdue, 

And  forms  our  wretched  hearts  anew. 

4  The  troubled  conscience  knows  Thy  voice, 
Thy  cheering  words  awake  our  joys; 

Thy  words  allay  the  stormy  wind, 

And  calm  the  surges  of  the  mind. 

304 


HYMNS. 


108,  109 


108  c.  M. 

SPIRIT  divine,  attend  our  prayer, 

And  make  this  house  Thy  home ; 
Descend  with  all  Thy  gracious  power  ; 

Oh  come,  great  Spirit,  come. 

2  Come  as  the  light — to  us  reveal 
Our  sinfulness  and  woe, 

And  lead  us  in  the  paths  of  life, 

Where  all  the  righteous  go. 

3  Come  as  the  fire,  and  purge  our  hearts, 
Like  sacrificial  flame ; 

Let  every  soul  an  offering  be 
To  our  Redeemer’s  name. 

4  Come,  as  a dove,  and  spread  Thy  wings, 
The  wings  of  peaceful  love, 

And  let  the  church  on  earth  become 
Blest  as  the  church  above. 

109  S.  M. 

COME,  Holy  Spirit,  come, 

Let  Thy  bright  beams  arise ; 

Dispel  the  sorrow  from  our  minds, 

The  darkness  from  our  eyes. 

2  Convince  us  of  our  sin  ; 

Then  lead  to  Jesus’  blood; 

And  to  our  wondering  view  reveal 
The  secret  love  of  God. 

3  Revive  our  drooping  faith ; 

Our  doubts  and  fears  remove; 

And  kindle  in  our  breasts  the  flame 
Of  never-dying  love. 

4  ’Tis  Thine  to  cleanse  the  heart, 

To  sanctify  the  soul, 

20  305 


110,  111 


HYMNS. 


To  pour  fresh  life  in  every  part, 

And  new-create  the  whole. 

5 Come,  Holy  Spirit ! come ; 

Our  minds  from  bondage  free : 

Then  shall  we  know,  and  praise,  and  love, 
The  Father,  Son,  and  Thee. 

110  C.  M. 

COME,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 
With  all  Thy  quickening  powers, 
Kindle  a flame  of  sacred  love 
In  these  cold  hearts  of  ours. 

2  See,  how  we  grovel  here  below, 

Fond  of  these  earthly  toys! 

Our  souls,  how  heavily  they  go 
To  reach  eternal  joys ! 

3  Dear  Lord  ! and  shall  we  always  live 
At  this  poor,  dying  rate  ? 

Our  love  so  cold,  so  faint  to  Thee, 

And  Thine  to  us  so  great? 

4  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 

With  all  Thy  quickening  powers ; 

Come,  shed  abroad  a Saviour’s  love, 

And  that  shall  kindle  ours. 

Ill  L.M. 

COME,  gracious  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 
With  light  and  comfort  from  above, 
Be  Thou  our  guardian,  Thou  our  guide ; 
O’er  every  thought  and  step  preside. 

2 Conduct  us  safe,  conduct  us  far 
From  every  sin  and  hurtful  snare : 

Lead  to  Thy  word,  that  rules  must  give, 
And  teach  us  lessons  how  to  live. 

306 


HYMNS. 


112 


3 The  light  of  truth  to  us  display, 

That  we  may  know  and  love  Thy  way ; 
Plant  holy  fear  in  every  heart, 

That  we  from  Thee  may  ne’er  depart. 

4 Lead  us  to  righteousness,  the  road 
That  we  must  take,  to  dwell  with  God ; 
Lead  us  to  heaven,  the  seat  of  bliss, 

Where  pleasure  in  perfection  is. 

112  8s,  7s,  Peculiar. 

HOLY  Ghost,  dispel  our  sadness, 

Pierce  the  clouds  of  sinful  night: 
Come,  Thou  Source  of  all  our  gladness, 
Breathe  Thy  life  and  spread  Thy  light; 
Loving  Spirit,  God  of  peace, 

Great  distributer  of  grace, 

Rest  upon  this  congregation  ! 

Hear,  oh  hear  our  supplication. 

2 From  that  height  which  knows  no  measure 
As  a gracious  shower  descend ; 

Bringing  down  the  richest  treasure 
Man  can  wish,  or  God  can  send. 

Oh  Thou  Glory,  shining  down 
From  the  Father  and  the  Son, 

Grant  us  Thine  illumination  ! 

Rest  on  all  this  congregation. 

3 Come,  Thou  best  of  all  donations 
God  can  give,  or  we  implore ; 

Having  Thy  sweet  consolations, 

We  need  wish  for  nothing  more : 

Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 

Now  descending  from  above, 

Rest  on  all  this  congregation, 

Make  our  hearts  Thy  habitation. 

307 


118,  114: 


HYMNS. 


POURED  DUT. 

113  L.M. 

0 SPIRIT  of  the  living  God! 

In  all  Thy  plenitude  of  grace, 
Where’er  the  foot  of  man  hath  trod, 
Descend  on  our  apostate  race. 

2  Be  darkness,  at  Thy  coming,  light ; 
Confusion,  order,  in  Thy  path  ; 

Souls  without  strength,  inspire  with  might ; 
Bid  mercy  triumph  over  wrath. 

3  Baptize  the  nations  ; far  and  nigh, 

The  triumphs  of  the  cross  record ; 

The  name  of  Jesus  glorify, 

Till  every  kindred  call  Him  Lord. 

4  God  from  eternity  hath  willed 

All  flesh  shall  His  salvation  see ; 

So  be  the  Father’s  love  fulfilled, 

The  Saviour’s  sufferings  crowned  through 
Thee. 

114  C.  M. 

SPIRIT  of  truth,  on  this  Thy  day, 

To  Thee  for  help  we  cry, 

To  guide  us  through  the  weary  way 
Of  dark  mortality. 

2 We  ask  not,  Lord,  the  cloven  flame, 

Or  tongues  of  various  tone ; 

But  long  Thy  praises  to  proclaim, 

With  fervor  in  our  own. 

3 We  mourn  not  that  prophetic  skill 
Is  found  on  earth  no  more : 

Enough  for  us  to  trace  Thy  will 
In  Scripture’s  sacred  lore. 

308 


HYMNS.  115,  116 

4 When  tongues  shall  cease,  and  power  decay, 
And  knowledge  empty  prove, 

Do  Thou  Thy  trembling  servants  stay 
With  faith,  and  hope,  and  love. 

THE  CHURCH. 

NATURE  AND  BLESSEDNESS. 

115  CM. 

HOW  honored  is  the  sacred  place 
Where  we  adoring  stand — 

Zion  ! the  glory  of  the  earth, 

And  beauty  of  the  land  ! 

2  Bulwarks  of  mighty  grace  defend 
The  city  where  we  dwell : 

The  walls,  of  strong  salvation  made, 

Defy  th’  assaults  of  hell. 

3  Lift  up  the  everlasting  gates, 

The  doors  wide  open  fling ; 

Enter,  ye  nations  that  obey 
The  statutes  of  our  King. 

4  Here  shall  you  taste  unmingled  joys, 

And  live  in  perfect  peace ; 

You  who  have  known  Jehovah’s  name, 
And  ventured  on  His  grace. 

5 Trust  in  the  Lord ; for  ever  trust, 

And  banish  all  your  fears : 

Strength  in  the  Lord  Jehovah  dwells, 
Eternal- as  His  years. 

116  S.  M. 

HOW  charming  is  the  place 
Where  my  Redeemer,  God, 

Unveils  the  beauties  of  His  face, 

And  sheds  His  love  abroad ! 

309 


117 


HYMNS. 


2 Here,  on  the  mercy-seat, 

With  radiant  glory  crowned, 

Our  joyful  eyes  behold  Him  sit, 

And  smile  on  all  around. 

3 To  Him  our  prayers  and  cries 

Our  humble  souls  present ; 

He  listens  to  our  broken  sighs, 

And  grants  us  every  want. 

4 Give  me,  O Lord,  a place 

Within  Thy  blest  abode, 

Among  the  children  of  Thy  grace, 

The  servants  of  my  God. 

117  Longing  for  our  Heavenly  Home.  L.  M. 

OZION  ! when  I think  of  Thee, 

I  wish  for  pinions  like  a dove, 

And  mourn  to  think  that  I should  be 
So  distant  from  the  place  I love. 

2  An  exile  here,  and  far  from  home, 

For  Zion’s  sacred  walls  I sigh ; 

Thither  the  ransomed  nations  come, 

And  see  the  Saviour  eye  to  eye. 

3  While  here  I walk  on  hostile  ground, 

The  few  that  I can  call  my  friends 
Are,  like  myself,  with  fetters  bound, 

And  weariness  our  steps  attends. 

4  But  yet  we  shall  behold  the  day 

When  Zion’s  children  shall  return ; 

Our  sorrows  then  shall  flee  away, 

And  we  shall  never,  never  mourn. 

§ The  hope  that  such  a day  will  come 
Makes  e’en  the  exile’s  portion  sweet ; 
Though  now  we  wander  far  from  home, 

In  Zion  soon  we  all  shall  meet. 

310 


HYMNS. 


118,  119 


118  L.  M. 

GREAT  Shepherd  of  Thine  Israel, 

Who  didst  between  the  cherubs  dwell, 
And  lead  the  tribes,  Thy  chosen  sheep, 
Safe  through  the  desert  and  the  deep, — 


2 Thy  church  is  in  the  desert  now — 

Shine  from  on  high,  and  guide  us  through ; 
Turn  us  to  Thee — Thy  love  restore, 

We  shall  be  saved,  and  sigh  no  more. 

3 Hast  Thou  not  planted  with  Thy  hand 
A lovely  vine  in  this  our  land? 

Did  not  Thy  power  defend  it  round, 

And  heavenly  dew  enrich  the  ground? 


4  Return,  almighty  God,  return, 

Nor  let  Thy  bleeding  vineyard  mourn ; 
Turn  us  to  Thee — Thy  love  restore, 
We  shall  be  saved,  and  sigh  no  more. 


VICISSITUDES. 

119  Prayer  for  a Revival.  P.  M.,  8s,  7s,  4s. 

SAVIOUR,  visit  Thy  plantation, 

Grant  us,  Lord,  a gracious  rain  ! 

All  will  come  to  desolation, 

Unless  Thou  return  again  : 

Lord,  revive  us, 

All  our  help  must  come  from  Thee ! 

2 Surely,  once  Thy  garden  flourished, 

Every  part  looked  gay  and  green : 

Then  Thy  word  our  spirits  nourished — 
Happy  seasons  we  have  seen ! 

Lord,  &c. 

3 But  a drought  has  since  succeeded, 

And  a sad  decline  we  see ; 

311 


120 


HYMNS. 


Lord,  Thy  help  is  greatly  needed — 

Help  can  only  come  from  Thee. 

Lord,  &c. 

4 Some  in  whom  we  once  delighted 

We  shall  meet  no  more  below; 

Some,  alas  ! we  fear  are  blighted, 

Scarce  a single  leaf  they  show. 

Lord,  &c. 

5 Dearest  Saviour,  hasten  hither, 

Thou  canst  make  them  bloom  again  ! 

Oh  permit  them  not  to  wither, 

Let  not  all  our  hopes  be  vain. 

Lord,  &c. 

6 Let  our  mutual  love  he  fervent ; 

Make  us  prevalent  in  prayers ; 

Let  each  one,  esteemed  Thy  servant, 

Shun  the  world’s  bewitching  snares. 
Lord,  &c. 

7 Break  the  tempter’s  fatal  power  ; 

Turn  the  stony  heart  to  flesh ; 

And  begin  from  this  good  hour 
To  revive  Thy  work  afresh. 

Lord,  revive  us, 

All  our  help  must  come  from  Thee ! 

120  Psalm  cxxxvii.  L.  M. 

WHEN  we,  our  weary  limbs  to  rest, 

Sat  down  by  proud  Euphrates’ 
stream, 

We  wept  with  doleful  thoughts  oppressed, 
And  Zion  was  our  mournful  theme. 

2 Our  harps,  that  when  with  joy  we  sung, 
Were  wont  their  tuneful  parts  to  bear, 
With  silent  strings  neglected  hung 
On  willow- trees  that  withered  there. 

312 


HYMNS. 


121,  122 


3 Oh  Sale  n,  our  once  happy  seat. 

When  I of  thee  forgetful  prove, 

Let  then  my  trembling  hand  forget 

The  speaking  strings  with  art  to  move  ! 

4 If  I to  mention  thee  forbear, 

Perpetual  silence  be  my  doom ; 

Or  if  my  chiefest  joy  compare 

With  thee,  Jerusalem,  my  home ! 

REVIVED. 

121  8s,  7s  & 4s. 

SEE,  from  Zion’s  sacred  mountain 
Streams  of  living  water  flow ; 

God  has  opened  there  a fountain 
That  supplies  the  world  below : 

They  are  blessed 
Who  its  sovereign  virtues  know. 

2 Through  ten  thousand  channels  flowing, 
Streams  of  mercy  find  their  way; 

Life,  and  health,  and  joy  bestowing, 
Waking  beauty  from  decay  : 

Oh  ye  nations, 

Hail  the  long-expected  day. 

3 Gladdened  by  the  flowing  treasure, 
All-enriching  as  it  gpes, 

Lo ! the  desert  smiles  with  pleasure, 

Buds  and  blossoms  as  the  rose : 

Lo!  the  desert 

Sings  for  joy,  where’er  it  flows. 

122  lis,  10s. 

DAUGHTER  of  Zion,  awake  from  thy 
sadness, 

Wake!  for  thy  foes  shall  oppress  thee 
no  more ; 


313 


123 


HYMNS. 


Bright  o’er  the  hills  dawns  the  day-star 
of  gladness, 

Bise!  for  the  nig.it  of  thy  sorrows  is  o’er. 

2 Strong  were  thy  foes;  but  the  Arm  that 

subdued  them 

And  scattered  their  legions  was  mightier 
far ; 

They  fled  like  the  chaff,  from  the  scourge 
that  pursued  them, 

Yain  were  their  steeds  and  their  chariots 
of  war. 

3 Daughter  of  Zion,  the  Power  that  hath 

saved  thee 

Extolled  with  the  harp  and  the  timbrel 
should  be ; 

Shout!  for  the  foe  is  destroyed  that  en- 
slaved thee, 

Th’  oppressor  is  vanquished,  and  Zion 
is  free. 

123  P.  M.,  8s,  7s,  4s. 

ON  the  mountain’s  top  appearing, 

Lo  ! the  sacred  herald  stands ; 
Welcome  news  to  Zion  bearing, 

Zion  long  in  hostile  lands: 

Mourning  captive, 

God  himself  will  loose  thy  bands. 

2 Has  thy  night  been  long  and  mournful, 

All  thy  friends  unfaithful  proved? 

Have  thy  foes  been  proud  and  scornful, 

By  thy  sighs  and  tears  unmoved? 

Cease  thy  mourning, 

Zion  still  is  well  beloved. 

3 God,  thy  God,  will  now  restore  thee! 

He  himself  appears  thy  friend  : 

314 


HYMNS. 


124 


All  thy  foes  shall  flee  before  thee ; 

Here  their  boasts  and  triumphs  end. 

Great  deliverance 
Zion’s  King  vouchsafes  to  send. 

4 Peace  and  joy  shall  now  attend  thee, 

All  thy  warfare  now  is  past, 

God,  thy  Saviour,  shall  defend  thee, 

Peace  and  joy  are  come  at  last; 

All  thy  conflicts 
End  in  everlasting  rest. 

TRIUMPHANT. 

124  Psalm  cxxxvii.  S.  M. 

I  LOVE  Thy  kingdom,  Lord ! 

The  house  of  Thine  abode  ; 

The  church,  O blest  Redeemer ! saved 
With  Thine  own  precious  blood. 

2  I love  Thy  church,  O God ! 

Her  walls  before  Thee  stand, 

Dear  as  the  apple  of  Thine  eye, 

And  graven  on  Thy  hand. 

3  If  e’er  to  bless  thy  sons 

My  voice  or  hands  deny : 

These  hands  let  useful  skill  forsake, 

This  voice  in  silence  die. 

4  If  e’er  my  heart  forget 

Her  welfare  or  her  woe : 

Let  every  joy  this  heart  forsake, 

And  every  grief  o’erflow. 

5 For  her  my  tears  shall  fall ; 

For  her  my  prayers  ascend ; 

To  her  my  cares  and  toils  be  given, 

Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. 

315 


125,  126 


HYMNS. 


6 Beyond  my  highest  joy 

I  prize  her  heavenly  ways, 

Her  sweet  communion,  solemn  vows, 
Her  hymns  of  love  and  praise. 


125  Hebrews  xii.  C.  M. 


"lVT OT  to  the  terrors  of  the  Lord, 
-LN  The  tempest,  fire,  and  smoke : 
Not  to  the  thunder  of  that  Word 
Which  God  on  Sinai  spoke ; 


2 But  we  are  come  to  Sion’s  hill, 

The  city  of  our  God, 

Where  milder  words  declare  His  will, 
And  spread  His  love  abroad. 

3 Behold  th’  innumerable  host 

Of  angels  clothed  in  light: 

Behold  the  spirits  of  the  just 
Whose  faith  is  changed  to  sight. 

4 Behold  the  blest  assembly  there 

Whose  names  are  writ  in  heaven ; 

Hear  God,  the  Judge  of  all,  declare 
Their  sins,  through  Christ,  forgiven. 

5 Angels,  and  living  saints,  and  dead, 

But  one  communion  make: 

All  join  in  Christ,  their  vital  Head, 

And  of  His  love  partake. 

126 

HABK ! the  song  of  jubilee, 

Loud  as  mighty  thunders  roar, 

Or  the  fullness  of  the  sea, 

When  it  breaks  upon  the  shore ! 

2 See,  Jehovah’s  banner’s  furled; 

Sheathed  His  sword:  He  speaks — ’tis 
done  i 


316 


HYMNS. 


127 


Now  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 
Are  the  kingdom  of  His  Son. 

3 He  shall  reign  from  pole  to  pole 

With  supreme,  unbounded  sway ; 

He  shall  reign,  when,  like  a scroll, 

Yonder  heavens  have  passed  away. 

4 Hallelujah  ! for  the  Lord 

God  omnipotent  shall  reign  ; 

Hallelujah  ! — let  the  word 

Echo  round  the  earth  and  main. 

5 Hallelujah  ! hark ! the  sound, 

From  the  centre  to  the  skies, 

Wakes  above,  beneath,  around, 

All  creation’s  harmonies. 

6 Then  the  end — beneath  His  rod, 

Man’s  last  enemy  shall  fall : 

Hallelujah  ! Christ  in  God, 

God  in  Christ,  is  All  in  All. 

127  L.  M. 

JESUS  shall  reign  where’er  the  sun 
Does  His  successive  journeys  run; 

His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more. 

2 People  and  realms  of  every  tongue  ‘ % 

Dwell  on  His  love  with  grateful  song ; 

And  with  united  hearts  proclaim 
That  grace  and  truth  by  Jesus  came. 

3 Blessings  abound  where’er  He  reigns ; 

The  prisoner  leaps  to  loose  his  chains 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest, 

And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 

317 


128  ,129 


HYMNS. 


4 Where  He  displays  His  healing  power, 
The  sting  of  death  is  known  no  more: 

In  Him  the  sons  of  Adam  boast 
More  blessings  than  their  father  lost. 

128  8s  & 7s. 

GLORIOUS  things  of  thee  are  spoken, 
Zion,  city  of  our  God ; 

He,  whose  word  cannot  be  broken, 

Formed  thee  for  His  own  abode: 

On  the  Rock  of  Ages  founded, 

What  can  shake  thy  sure  repose? 

With  salvation’s  walls  surrounded, 

Thou  may’st  smile  at  all  thy  foes. 

2 See,  the  streams  of  living  waters, 

Springing  from  eternal  love, 

Well  supply  thy  sons  and  daughters, 

And  all  fear  of  want  remove : 

Who  can  faint  while  such  a river 
Ever  flows  thy  thirst  t’  assuage  ? 

Grace  which,  like  the  Lord,  the  giver, 
Never  fails  from  age  to  age. 

3 ’Round  each  habitation  hovering, 

See  the  cloud  and  fire  appear, 

For  a glory  and  a covering, 

Showing  that  the  Lord  is  near : 

Thus  deriving  from  their  banner 
, Light  by  night  and  shade  by  day ; 

Safe  they  feed  upon  the  manna 

Which  He  gives  them  when  they  pray. 

129  L.  M. 

Triumphant  Zion  i lift  thy  head 

From  dust  and  darkness,  and  the  dead ! 
Though  humbled  long — awake  at  length, 
And  gird  thee  with  Thy  Saviour’s  strength  ! 
318 


HYMNS. 


130,  181 


2 Put  all  thy  beauteous  garments  on, 

And  let  thy  excellence  be  known  ; 

Decked  in  the  robes  of  righteousness, 

The  world  thy  glories  shall  confess. 

3 No  more  shall  foes  unclean  invade, 

And  fill  thy  hallowed  walls  with  dread ; 
No  more  shall  hell’s  insulting  host 
Their  victory  and  thy  sorrows  boast. 

4 God,  from  on  high,  has  heard  thy  prayer 
His  hand  thy  ruins  shall  repair ; 

Nor  will  thy  watchful  Monarch  cease 
To  guard  thee  in  eternal  peace. 

JOINING  THE  CHURCH. 

ISO  S.  M. 

OH  cease,  my  wandering  soul, 

On  restless  wing  to  roam ; 

All  this  wide  world,  to  either  pole, 

Has  not  for  thee  a home  I 

2 Behold  the  ark  of  God ; 

Behold  the  open  door ; 

Oh  haste  to  gain  that  dear  abode, 

And  rove,  my  soul,  no  more  ! 

3 There  safe  thou  shalt  abide, 

There  sweet  shall  be  thy  rest ; 

And  every  longing  satisfied, 

With  full  salvation  blest ! 

131  7s. 

PEOPLE  of  the  living  God, 

I have  sought  the  world  around, 

Paths  of  sin  and  sorrow  trod, 

Peace  and  comfort  nowhere  found. 

319 


182  HYMNS. 

2 Now  to  you  my  spirit  turns — 

Turns  a fugitive  unblest ; 

Brethren,  where  your  altar  burns, 

Oh  receive  me  into  rest ! 

3 Lonely  I no  longer  roam, 

Like  the  cloud,  the  wind,  the  wave; 
Where  you  dwell  shall  be  my  home, 
Where  you  die  shall  be  my  grave. 

4 Mine  the  God  whom  you  adore ; 

Your  Redeemer  shall  be  mine ; 
Earth  can  fill  my  soul  no  more, 

Every  idol  I resign. 

5 Tell  me  not  of  gain  and  loss, 

Ease,  enjoyment,  pomp  and  power ; 
Welcome,  poverty  and  cross, 

Shame,  reproach,  affliction’s  power. 

6 u Follow  me !”  I know  Thy  voice ; 

Jesus,  Lord,  Thy  steps  I see: 

Now  I take  Thy  yoke  by  choice, 

Light  ’b  Thy  burden  now  to  me. 

132  c. 

MY  God,  accept  my  heart  this  day 
And  make  it  always  Thine, 

That  I from  Thee  no  more  may  stray, 
No  more  from  Thee  decline. 

2 Before  the  cross  of  Him  who  died, 
Behold  I prostrate  fall : 

Let  every  sin  be  crucified, 

Let  Christ  be  all  in  all. 

3 Anoint  me  with  Thy  heavenly  grace, 
Adopt  me  for  Thine  own, 

That  I may  see  Thy  glorious  face, 

And  worship  at  Thy  throne. 

320 


HYMNS. 


138 


4 May  the  dear  blood  once  shed  for  me, 

My  blest  atonement  prove, 

That  I from  first  to  last  may  be 
The  purchase  of  Thy  love. 

5 Let  every  thought,  and  work,  and  word, 

To  Thee  be  ever  given  ; 

Then  life  shall  be  Thy  service,  Lord, 

And  death  the  gate  of  heaven. 

ATONEMENT. 

ORIGIN  AND  NATURE. 

133 

I^RE  earth's  foundations  yet  were  laid, 

1  Or  heaven's  fair  roof  was  spread 
abroad ; 

Ere  man  a living  soul  was  made, 

Love  stirred  within  the  heart  of  God. 

2  Thy  loving  counsel  gave  to  me 

True  life  in  Christ,  Thy  only  Son, 
Whom  Thou  hast  made  my  way  to  Thee, 
From  whom  all  grace  flows  ever  down. 

3  Oh  Love,  that  long  ere  time  began, 

This  precious  name  of  child  bestowed ; 
That  opened  heaven  on  earth  to  man, 

And  called  us  sinners  t(  sons  of  God !" 

4  I am  not  worthy,  Lord,  that  Thou 

Shouldst  such  compassion  on  me  show, 
That  He  who  made  the  world  should  bow 
To  cheer  with  love  a wretch  so  low. 

5  Could  I but  honor  Thee  aright, 

Noble  and  sweet  my  song  should  be ; 
That  earth  and  heaven  should  learn  Thy 
might, 

And  what  my  God  hath  done  for  me. 

21  321 


184,  185 


HYMNS. 


134  Praise  to  the  Redeemer.  C.  M 

PLUNGED  in  a gulf  of  dark  despair 
We  wretched  sinners  lay, 

Without  one  cheerful  beam  of  hope, 

Or  spark  of  glimmering  day. 

2  With  pitying  eyes,  the  Prince  of  Grace 
Beheld  our  helpless  grief, 

He  saw,  and  (oh  amazing  love !) 

He  ran  to  our  relief. 

3  Down  from  the  shining  seats  above 
With  joyful  haste  He  fled, 

Entered  the  grave  in  mortal  flesh, 

And  dwelt  among  the  dead. 

4  He  spoiled  the  powers  of  darkness  thus, 
And  brake  our  iron  chains ; 

Jesus  has  freed  our  captive  souls 
From  everlasting  pains. 

5  Oh  for  this  love  let  rocks  and  hills 
Their  lasting  silence  break, 

And  all  harmonious  human  tongues 
The  Saviour’s  praises  speak. 

6  Angels,  assist  our  mighty  joys, 

Strike  all  your  harps  of  gold ; 

But  when  you  raise  your  highest  notes 
His  love  can  ne’er  be  told. 


FULLNESS. 

135  H.  M 

BLOW  ye  the  trumpet,  blow 
The  gladly  solemn  sound 
Let  ail  the  nations  know, 

To  earth’s  remotest  bound, 

The  year  of  Jubilee  is  come ; 

Return,  ye  ran  somed  sinners,  home. 

322 


HYMNS. 


186 


2 Exalt  the  Lamb  of  God, 

The  sin-atoning  Lamb ; 
Redemption  by  His  blood 

Through  all  the  lands  proclaim : 
The  year  of  Jubilee  is  come; 

Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 

3 Ye  slaves  of  sin  and  hell, 

Your  liberty  receive ; 

And  safe  in  Jesus  dwell, 

And  blest  in  Jesus  live  : 

The  year  of  Jubilee  is  come  ; 

Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 

4 The  gospel  trumpet  hear, 

The  news  of  pardoning  grace ; 

Ye  happy  souls,  draw  near, 

Behold  your  Saviour’s  face : 

The  year  of  Jubilee  is  come ; 

Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 

5 Jesus,  our  great  High  Priest, 

Has  full  atonement  made ; 

Ye  weary  spirits,  rest; 

Ye  mournful  souls,  be  glad : 

The  year  of  Jubilee  is  come ; 

Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners,  home. 

136 

GRACE  ! ’tis  a charming  sound ! 

Harmonious  to  the  ear ! 

Heaven  with  the  echo  shall  resound, 
And  all  the  earth  shall  hear. 

2 Grace  first  contrived  the  way 
To  save  rebellious  man  ; 

And  all  the  means  that  grace  display 
Which  drew  the  wondrous  plan. 
323 


S.  M. 


187,  188 


HYMNS. 


3 Grace  led  my  roving  feet 

To  tread  the  heavenly  road ; 

And  new  supplies,  each  hour,  I meet, 
While  pressing  on  to  God. 

4 Grace  all  the  work  shall  crown, 

Through  everlasting  days ; 

It  lays  in  heaven  the  topmost  stone, 
And  well  deserves  the  praise. 


WHAT  is  the  thing  of  greatest  price 
The  whole  creation  round? 

That  which  was  lost  in  Paradise, 

That  which  in  Christ  is  found. 

2  The  soul  of  man — Jehovah’s  breath, 
That  keeps  two  worlds  at  strife ; 

Hell  moves  beneath  to  work  its  death ; 
Heaven  stoops  to  give  it  life. 

3  God,  to  redeem  it,  did  not  spare 
His  well-beloved  Son ; 

Jesus,  to  save  it,  deigned  to  bear 
The  sins  of  all  in  one. 

4  And  is  this  treasure  borne  below, 

In  earthen  vessels  frail  ? 

Can  none  its  utmost  value  know, 

Till  flesh  and  spirit  fail  ? 

5  Then  let  us  gather  round  the  cross, 

That  knowledge  to  obtain  ; 

Not  by  the  soul’s  eternal  loss, 

But  everlasting  gain. 


OKD,  didst  Thou  die,  but  not  for  me  ? 


Am  I forbid  to  trust  Thy  blood  ? 
Hast  Thou  not  pardon,  rich  and  free  ? 
And  grace,  an  overwhelming  flood  ? 


137 


C.M. 


GREATNESS. 


138 


L.  M. 


324 


HYMNS. 


139 


2 Presumptuous  thought ! to  fix  the  hound — 

To  limit  mercy’s  sovereign  reign : 

What  other  happy  souls  have  found, 

I’ll  seek ; nor  shall  I seek  in  vain. 

3 I own  my  guilt,  my  sins  confess ; 

Can  men  or  devils  make  them  more  ? 

Of  crimes,  already  numberless, 

Vain  the  attempt  to  swell  the  score. 

4 Were  the  black  list  before  my  sight, 

While  I remember  Thou  hast  died, 
’Twould  only  urge  my  speedier  flight 
To  seek  salvation  at  Thy  side. 

5 Low  at  Thy  feet  I’ll  cast  me  down, 

To  Thee  reveal  my  guilt  and  fear ; 

And,  if  Thou  spurn  me  from  Thy  throne, 
I’ll  be  the  first  who  perished  there. 

PRAISE  FOR  THE  ATONEMENT. 

139  c.  M. 

THERE  is  a fountain  filled  with  blood 
Drawn  from  Immanuel’s  veins  ; 

And  sinners,  plunged  beneath  that  flood, 
Lose  all  their  guilty  stains. 

2  The  dying  thief  rejoiced  to  see 
That  fountain  in  His  day ; 

Oh  there  may  I,  though  vile  as  He, 

Wash  all  my  sins  away ! 

3  Dear  dying  Lamb,  Thy  precious  blood 
Shall  never  lose  its  power, 

Till  all  the  ransomed  church  of  God 
Be  saved,  to  sin  no  more. 

4  E’er  since,  by  faith,  I saw  the  stream 
Thy  flowing  wounds  supply, 

Redeeming  love  has  been  my  theme, 

And  shall  be  till  I die. 

325 


140,  141 


HYMNS. 


5 Then  in  a ntbler,  sweeter  song, 

I’ll  sing  Thy  power  to  save ; 

When  this  poor  lisping,  stammering  tongue 
Lies  silent  in  the  grave. 

140  C.  M. 

SALVATION,  oh  the  joyful  sound! 

’Tis  music  to  our  ears  ; 

A sovereign  balm  for  every  wound, 

A cordial  for  our  fears. 

2 Buried  in  sorrow  and  in  sin, 

At  hell’s  dark  door  we  lay : 

But  we  arise  by  grace  divine, 

To  see  a heavenly  day. 

3 Salvation  ! let  the  echo  fly 
The  spacious  earth  around ; 

While  all  the  armies  of  the  sky 
Conspire  to  raise  the  sound. 

Chorus. 

Glory,  honor,  praise  and  power, 

Be  unto  the  Lamb  forever ; 

Jesus  Christ  is  our  Redeemer, 
Hallelujah!  praise  the  Lord! 

141  7s  & 6s. 

HAIL  ! Thou  once-despised  Jesus, 

Hail!  Thou  Galilean  King! 

Thou  didst  suffer  to  release  us ; 

Thou  didst  free  salvation  bring : 

Hail ! Thou  agonizing  Saviour, 

Bearer  of  our  sin  and  shame! 

By  Thy  merits  we  find  favor ; 

Life  is  given  through  Thy  name. 

2 Paschal  Lamb,  by  God  appointed, 

All  our  sins  on  Thee  were  laid ; 

326 


HYMNS. 


142 


By  almighty  love  anointed, 

Thou  hast  full  atonement  made : 

All  Thy  people  are  forgiven 

Through  the  virtue  of  Thy  blood ; 
Opened  is  the  gate  of  heaven ; 

Peace  is  made  ’twixt  man  and  God. 

3 Jesus,  hail ! enthroned  in  glory, 

. There  for  ever  to  abide  ! 

All  the  heavenly  host  adore  Thee, 
Seated  at  Thy  Father’s  side: 

There  for  sinners  Thou  art  pleading; 

There  Thou  dost  our  place  prepare ; 
Ever  for  us  interceding, 

Till  in  glory  we  appear. 

4 Worship,  honor,  power,  and  blessing, 

Thou  art  worthy  to  receive ; 

Loudest  praises,  without  ceasing, 

Meet  it  is  for  us  to  give  : 

Help,  ye  bright  angelic  spirits  ! 

Bring  your  sweetest,  noblest  lays ! 
Help  to  sing  our  Saviour’s  merits ; 
Help  to  chant  Immanuel’s  praise. 


ANGELIC  MINISTKY. 


142  The  Ministry  of  Angels.  L.  M. 

GBEAT  God ! what  hosts  of  angels  stand 
In  shining  ranks  at  Thy  right  hand, 
Arrayed  in  robes  of  dazzling  light, 

With  pinions  stretched  for  distant  flight! 


2 Immortal  fires  ! seraphic  flames ! 

Who  can  recount  their  various  names? 
In  strength  and  beauty  they  excel ; 

For  near  the  throne  of  God  they  dwell. 
327 


148,  144 


HYMNS. 


3  How  eagerly  they  wish  to  know 
The  duties  He  would  have  them  do ! 
What  joy  their  active  spirits  feel, 

To  execute  their  Sovereign’s  will ! 


4  Hither,  at  His  command,  they  fly 
To  guard  the  beds  on  which  we  lie, 
To  shield  our  persons  night  and  day, 
And  scatter  all  our  fears  away. 


5  Send,  O my  God,  some  angel  down, 
(Though  to  a mortal  eye  unknown,) 

To  guide  and  guard  my  doubtful  way 
Up  to  the  realms  of  endless  day. 

143  Psalm  xci.  8s  & 7s. 


GOD  shall  charge  His  angel  legions 
Watch  and  ward  o’er  thee  to  keep : 
Though  thou  walk  through  hostile  regions, 
Though  in  desert  wilds  thou  sleep. 


2  On  the  lion  vainly  roaring, 

On  his  young,  thy  foot  shall  tread; 
And,  the  dragon’s  den  exploring, 

Thou  shalt  bruise  the  serpent’s  head. 


3  Since,  with  pure  and  firm  affection, 
Thou  on  God  hast  set  thy  love, 
With  the  wings  of  His  protection 
He  will  shield  thee  from  above : 


4  Thou  shalt  call  on  Him  in  trouble, 

He  will  hearken,  He  will  save ; 

Here  for  grief  reward  thee  double, 

Crown  with  life  beyond  the  grave. 

144  c.  M. 

BEYOND  the  glittering,  starry  skies, 
Far  as  th’  eternal  hills, 

There,  in  the  boundless  worlds  of  light, 
Our  dear  Redeemer  dwells. 

328 


HYMNS. 


145 


2 Legions  of  angels  round  His  throne 

In  countless  armies  shine, 

And  swell  His  praise  with  golden  harps, 
Attuned  to  songs  divine. 

3 “ Hail,  glorious  Prince  of  peace !”  they  cry, 

li  Whose  unexampled  love 
Moved  Thee  to  quit  these  glorious  realms, 
And  royalties  above.” 

4 Through  all  His  travels  here  below 

They  did  His  steps  attend, 

Oft  wondering  how,  or  where,  at  last, 

The  mystic  scene  would  end. 

5 They  saw  His  heart  transfixed  with  wounds, 

And  viewed  the  crimson  gore ; 

They  saw  Him  break  the  bars  of  death, 
Which  none  e’er  broke  before. 

6 They  brought  His  chariot  from  above, 

To  bear  Him  to  His  throne ; 

Clapped  their  triumphant  wings,  and  cried, 
“ The  glorious  work  is  done !” 

145  lls. 

HOW  cheering  the  thought  that  the 
spirits  in  bliss 

Should  bow  their  bright  wings  to  a world 
such  as  this, 

And  leave  the  sweet  songs  of  the  mansions 
above, 

$ To  breathe  o’er  our  bosom  some  message 
of  love ! 

2 They  come — on  the  wings  of  the  morning 
they  come, 

To  convoy  the  stranger  in  peace  to  his 
home ; 


329 


14:6  HYMNS. 

The  pilgrim  to  waft  from  this  stormy 
abode, 

And  lay  him  to  rest  in  the  arms  of  his 
God. 

3  They  come  when  we  wander,  they  come 
when  we  pray, 

In  mercy  to  guard  us  wherever  we  stray  : 

A glorious  cloud  their  bright  witness  is 
given ; 

Encircling  us  here  are  these  angels  of 
heaven. 


146  o.  M. 

ANGELS,  where’er  we  go,  attend 
Our  steps,  whatever  betide, 

"With  watchful  care  their  charge  defend, 
And  evil  turn  aside. 

2 Myriads  of  bright  cherubic  bands, 

Sent  by  the  King  of  kings, 

Kejoice  to  bear  us  in  their  hands, 

And  shade  us  with  their  wings. 

3 Jehovah’s  charioteers  surround; 

The  ministerial  choir 
Encamp  where’er  his  heirs  are  found, 

And  form  our  wall  of  fire. 

4  Ten  thousand  offices  unseen 
For  us  they  gladly  do, 

Deliver  in  the  furnace  keen, 

And  safe  escort  us  through. 

5  But  thronging  round,  with  busiest  love 
They  guard  the  dying  breast, 

The  lurking  fiend  far  off  remove, 

And  sing  our  souls  to  rest. 


HYMNS. 


6 And  when  our  spirits  we  resign, 

On  outstretched  wings  they  bear, 
And  lodge  us  in  the  arms  divine, 
And  leave  us  ever  there. 


GOSPEL  MINISTRY. 

147  S. 

HOW  beauteous  are  their  feet 
Who  stand  on  Zion’s  hill  ! 

Who  bring  salvation  on  their  tongues, 
And  words  of  peace  reveal. 

2  How  charming  is  their  voice  ! 

How  sweet  the  tidings  are  ! 

“Zion,  behold  thy  Saviour  King; 

He  reigns  and  triumphs  here.” 

3  How  happy  are  our  ears, 

That  hear  this  joyful  sound, 

Which  kings  and  prophets  waited  for, 
And  sought,  but  never  found ! 

4  How  blessed  are  our  eyes, 

That  see  this  heavenly  light ! 
Prophets  and  kings  desired  it  long, 

But  died  without  the  sight. 

5  The  watchmen  join  their  voice, 

And  tuneful  notes  employ ; 

Jerusalem  breaks  forth  in  songs, 

And  deserts  learn  the  joy. 

6  The  Lord  makes  bare  His  arm 
Through  all  the  earth  abroad ; 

Let  all  the  nations  now  behold 
Their  Saviour  and  their  God. 

331 


148,  149 


HYMNS. 


148  s.  M. 

TT^QUIP  me  for  the  war, 

-f-1  And  teach  my  hands  to  fight ; 

My  simple,  upright  heart  prepare, 

And  guide  my  words  aright. 

2 Control  my  every  thought; 

And  all  my  sins  remove ; 

Let  all  my  works  in  Thee  be  wrought, 

Let  all  be  wrought  in  love. 

3 Oh  arm  me  with  the  mind, 

Meek  Lamb,  that  was  in  Thee ! 

And  let  enlightened  zeal  be  joined 
With  perfect  charity. 

4 Oh  may  I love  like  Thee ! 

In  all  Thy  footsteps  tread ; 

Thou  hatest  all  iniquity, 

But  naught  that  Thou  hast  made. 

5 Oh  may  I learn  the  art, 

With  meekness  to  reprove ! 

And  hate  the  sin  with  all  my  heart, 

But  still  the  sinner  love. 

14:9  For  the  Success  of  Ministers.  L.  M. 

FATHER  of  mercies,  bow  Thine  ear, 
Attentive  to  our  earnest  prayer: 

We  plead  for  those  who  plead  for  Thee : 
Successful  pleaders  may  they  be. 

2 Oh  clothe  their  words  with  power  divine, 
And  let  those  words  be  ever  Thine ; 

To  them  Thy  sacred  truth  reveal ; 

Suppress  their  fear,  inflame  their  zeal. 

3 Teach  them  to  sow  the  precious  seed ; 
Teach  them  Thy  chosen  flock  to  feed ; 

332 


HYMNS. 


150 


Teach  them  immortal  souls  to  gain — 

And  thus  reward  their  toil  and  pain. 

4  Let  thronging  multitudes  around 
Hear  from  their  lips  the  joyful  sound ; 

In  humble  strains  Thy  grace  implore, 

And  feel  Thy  Spirit’s  living  power. 

150  Ordination  of  Ministers.  L.  M. 

AS  when  to  ancient  Horeb’s  brow 

Moses,  an  humble  shepherd,  came, 
And  there,  in  solemn  grandeur,  Thou, 

O Lord,  addressed  Him,  ’midst  the  flame ; 

2  So  these,  Thy  waiting  servants  here, 

Stand  on  as  holy  ground  to-day, 

In  grateful  love  and  reverent  fear, 

Thy  better  message  to  obey. 

3  Hear  Thou  the  solemn  vows  they  make, 
As  round  Thine  altar  low  they  bend  ; 
The  oflering  of  their  spirits  take, 

And  signals  of  acceptance  send. 

4  They  go  Thy  sacred  truth  to  tell ; 

Break,  as  they  preach,  the  heavy  night, 
Let  gladness  through  the  desert  swell, 

And  cheer  their  path  with  living  light. 

5  Or  if  with  tears  the  seed  they  bear, 

And  droop  beneath  their  toil  and  pain, 
Oh  hear  their  sorrowing,  humble  prayer, 
And  with  their  heavy  load  sustain. 

6  And  when  life’s  labors  all  are  o’er, 

May  they  with  sheaves  rejoicing  come ; 
Then  round  them  cloudless  glory  pour, 
And  take  them  ’mid  that  glory  home. 
333 


HYMNS. 


151,  152 

151  c.  M. 

LET  Zion’s  watchmen  all  awake, 

And  take  th’  alarm  they  give ; 

Now  let  them  from  the  mouth  of  God 
Their  solemn  charge  receive. 

2  ’Tis  not  a cause  of  small  import 
The  pastor’s  care  demands  ; 

But  what  might  fill  an  angel’s  heart, 

And  filled  a Saviour’s  hands. 

3  They  watch  for  those  for  whom  the  Lord 
Did  heavenly  bliss  forego  ; 

For  souls,  that  must  forever  live 
In  rapture,  or  in  woe. 

4  May  they  that  Jesus  whom  they  preach, 
Their  own  Redeemer,  see ! 

And  watch  Thou  daily  o’er  their  souls, 
That  they  may  watch  for  Thee. 

152  On  the  Dangerous  Illness  of  a L.  M* 
Minister. 

OH  Thou,  before  whose  gracious  throne 
We  bow  our  suppliant  spirits  down, 
Thou  knowest  the  anxious  cares  we  feel, 
And  all  our  trembling  lips  would  tell. 

2 Avert  Thy  swift  descending  stroke, 

Nor  smite  the  shepherd  of  the  flock, 

Lest  o’er  the  barren  waste  we  stray, 

To  prowling  wolves  an  easy  prey. 

3 Restore  him  sinking  to  the  grave, 

Stretch  out  Thine  arm,  make  haste  to  save ; 
Back  to  our  hope  and  wishes  give, 

And  bid  our  friend  and  father  live. 

334 


HYMNS. 


158 


4 Yet,  if  our  supplications  fail, 

And  prayers  and  tears  can  naught  prevail, 
Condemned  on  this  dark  desert  coast 
To  mourn  our  much-loved  leader  lost ; 

5 Be  Thou  his  strength,  be  Thou  his  stay, 
Support  him  through  the  untried  way ; 
Comfort  his  soul,  surround  his  bed, 

And  guide  him  through  the  dreary  shade. 

6 Around  him  may  Thy  angels  wait, 

Decked  with  their  robes  of  heavenly  state, 
To  teach  his  happy  soul  to  rise, 

And  waft  him  to  his  native  skies. 

153  s.  M. 

AND  are  we  yet  alive, 

And  see  each  other’s  face? 

Glory  and  praise  to  Jesus  give 
For  His  redeeming  grace ! 

Preserved  by  power  divine 
To  full  salvation  here, 

Again  in  Jesus’  praise  we  join, 

And  in  His  sight  appear. 

2 What  troubles  have  we  seen ! 

What  conflicts  have  we  passed ! 
Fightings  without,  and  fears  within, 

Since  we  assembled  last ; 

But  out  of  all  the  Lord 

Hath  brought  us  by  His  love ; 

And  still  He  does  His  help  afford, 

And  hides  our  life  above. 

3 Then  let  ns  make  our  boast 
Of  His  redeeming  power, 

Which  saves  us  to  the  uttermost, 

Till  we  can  sin  no  more : 

335 


154,  155 


HYMNS. 


Let  us  take  up  the  cross, 

Till  we  the  crown  obtain ; 

And  gladly  reckon  all  things  loss, 
So  we  may  Jesus  gain. 


BAPTISM. 

ADULTS. 

154  Bomans  vi.  C.  M. 

WE  long  to  move  and  breathe  in  Thee, 
Inspired  with  Thine  own  breath, 

To  live  Thy  life,  O Lord,  and  be 
Baptized  into  Thy  death ; 

2  Thy  death  to  sin  we  die  below, 

But  we  shall  rise  in  love ; 

We  here  are  planted  in  Thy  woe, 

But  we  shall  bloom  above ; 

3  Above  we  shall  Thy  glory  share, 

As  we  Thy  cross  have  borne  ; 

Even  we  shall  crowns  of  honor  wear, 
When  we  the  thorns  have  worn. 

4  Thy  crown  of  thorns  is  all  our  boast, 
While  now  we  fall  before 
The  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

And  tremble,  love,  adore. 


INFANTS. 

155  C.  M 

SEE  Israel’s  gentle  shepherd  stands, 
With  all-engaging  charms ! 

Hark  ! how  He  calls  the  tender  lambs, 
And  takes  them  in  His  arms  ! 

336 


HYMNS. 


156 


2 “ Permit  them  to  approach,  (He  cries,) 

Nor  scorn  their  humble  name ; 

It  was  to  save  such  souls  as  these 
With  power  and  love  I came.” 

3 We  bring  them,  Lord,  with  grateful  hearts, 

And  yield  them  up  to  Thee  ; 

Rejoiced  that  we  ourselves  are  Thine, 
Thine  let  our  offspring  be ! 

4 Thus  Lydia’s  house  was  sanctified, 

When  she  received  the  word; 

Thus  the  believing  jailer  gave 
His  family  to  the  Lord. 

5 Ye  little  flock,  with  pleasure  hear ; 

Ye  children,  seek  His  face ; 

And  fly  with  transport  to  receive 
The  gospel  of  His  grace. 

6 If  orphans  they  are  left  behind, 

Thy  care,  O God ! we  trust ; 

And  let  Thy  promise  cheer  our  hearts, 

If  weeping  o’er  their  dust. 

156  8s  & 7s. 

SAVIOUR,  who  Thy  flock  art  feeding, 
With  the  shepherd’s  kindest  care, 

All  the  feeble  gently  leading, 

While  the  lambs  Thy  bosom  share, — 

2 Now,  these  little  ones  receiving, 

Fold  them  in  Thy  gracious  arm ; 

There,  we  know,  Thy  word  believing, 

Only  there,  secure  from  harm. 

3 Never  from  Thy  pasture  roving, 

Let  them  be  the  lion’s  prey ; 

Let  Thy  tenderness,  so  loving, 

Keep  them  all  life’s  dangerous  way : 

22  337 


157,  158 


HYMNS. 


4 Then,  within  Thy  fold  eternal, 

Let  them  find  a resting-place ; 

Feed  in  pastures  ever  vernal, 

Drink  the  rivers  of  Thy  grace. 

THE  LORD’S  SUPPER. 

157  L.  M. 

WAS  on  that  dreadful,  doleful  night, 
X When  the  whole  power  of  darkness 
rose 

Against  the  Son  of  God’s  delight, 

And  friends  betrayed  Him  to  His  foes ; 

2 Before  the  mournful  scene  began, 

He  took  the  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  ; 

What  love  through  all  His  actions  ran  ! 
What  wondrous  words  of  grace  He  spake ! 

3 “This  is  my  body  broke  for  sin  ; 

Receive  and  eat  the  living  food:” 

Then  took  the  cup  and  blessed  the  wine: 

“ Tis  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood.” 

4 “Do  this  (he  said)  till  time  shall  end 

In  memory  of  your  dying  friend ; 

Meet  at  my  table  and  record 

The  love  of  your  departed  Lord.” 

158  c.  M. 

IF  human  kindness  meets  return, 

And  owns  the  grateful  tie ; 

If  tender  thoughts  within  us  burn, 

To  feel  a friend  is  nigh, — 

2 Oh  shall  not  warmer  accents  tell 
The  gratitude  we  owe 
To  Him,  who  died,  our  fears  to  quell — 
Who  bore  our  guilt  and  woe ! 

338 


HYMNS. 


150,  160 


3 While  yet  in  anguish  He  surveyed 

Those  pangs  He  would  not  flee, 

WTiat  love  His  latest  words  displayed — 

“ Meet  and  remember  me  l” 

4 Remember  Thee — Thy  death,  Thy  shame, 

Our  sinful  hearts  to  share ! 

Oh  memory ! leave  no  other  name 
But  His  recorded  there. 

159  Sitting  at  Jesus ’ Feet.  P.  M.,  8s  & 7s. 

SWEET  the  moments,  rich  in  blessing, 
Which  before  the  cross  I spend ; 

Life,  and  health,  and  peace  possessing, 
From  the  sinner’s  dying  Friend  : 

2  Love  and  grief  my  heart  dividing, 

With  my  tears  His  feet  Pll  bathe ; 
Constant  still,  in  faith  abiding, 

Life  deriving  from  His  death. 

3  Truly  blessed  is  this  station — 

Low  before  His  cross  Pll  lie ; 

While  I see  divine  compassion 
Beaming  from  His  languid  eye ; 

4  Here  Pll  sit — for  ever  viewing 
Mercy  streaming  in  His  blood : 

Precious  drops,  my  soul  bedewing, 

Plead  and  claim  my  peace  with  God. 

160  L.  M. 

“TP  AT,  drink,  in  memory  of  your  friend  !” 
JjJ  Such  was  our  Master’s  last  request; 
Who  all  the  pangs  of  death  endured, 

That  we  might  live  for  ever  blest. 

339 


161  HYMNS. 

2 Yes,  we’ll  record  Thy  matchless  grace, 

Thou  dearest,  tenderest,  best  of  friends ! 
Thy  dying  love  the  noblest  praise 
Of  long  eternity  transcends. 

3 ’Tis  pleasure  more  than  earth  can  give, 

Thy  goodness  through  these  veils  to  see, 
Thy  table  food  celestial  yields ; 

And  happy  they  who  sit  with  Thee. 

4 But  oh!  what  vast  transporting  joys 

Shall  fill  our  breasts,  our  tongues  inspire, 
When,  joined  with  the  celestial  train, 

Our  grateful  souls  Thy  love  admire ! 

161  C.  M. 

ACCORDING  to  Thy  gracious  word, 

In  meek  humility, 

This  will  I do,  my  dying  Lord, 

I  will  remember  Thee. 

2  Thy  body,  broken  for  my  sake, 

My  bread  from  heaven  shall  be ; 

Thy  testamental  cup  I take, 

And  thus  remember  Thee. 

3  Gethsemane  can  I forget  ? 

Or  there  Thy  conflict  see, 

Thine  agony  and  bloody  sweat, 

And  not  remember  Thee  ? 

4  When  to  the  cross  I turn  mine  eyes, 

And  rest  on  Calvary, 

Oh  Lamb  of  God,  my  sacrifice  ! 

I must  remember  Thee : 

5  Remember  Thee,  and  all  Thy  jnins. 

And  all  Thy  love  to  me ; 

340 


HYMNS. 


162 


Yea,  while  a breath,  a pulse  remains, 
Will  I remember  Thee. 

6 And  when  these  failing  lips  grow  dumb, 
And  mind  and  memory  flee, 

When  Thou  shalt  in  Thy  kingdom  come, 
Jesus,  remember  me. 


162  A Sacramental  Hymn.  C.  M. 

LORD,  at  Thy  table  I behold 
The  riches  of  Thy  grace  ; 

But  wonder,  most  of  all,  that  I 
Should  find  a welcome  place : 

2  I that  am  all  defiled  with  sin, 

A rebel  to  my  God  ; 

I that  have  crucified  His  Son, 

And  trampled  on  His  blood. 

3  What  strange,  surprising  grace  is  this, 
That  such  a soul  has  room  ! 

My  Saviour  takes  me  by  the  hand, 

My  Jesus  bids  me  come. 

4  11  Eat,  oh  my  friend, ” the  Saviour  cries, 

“ The  feast  was  made  for  you  ; 

For  you  I groaned,  and  bled,  and  died, 
And  rose,  and  triumphed  too.” 

5  With  trembling  faith,  and  bleeding  hearts, 
Lord,  we  accept  Thy  love  : 

’Tis  a rich  banquet  we  have  had ; 

What  will  it  be  above ! 

6  Had  I ten  thousand  hearts,  dear  Lord, 

I’d  give  them  all  to  Thee ; 

Had  I ten  thousand  tongues,  they  all 
Should  ;oin  the  harmony. 

341 


163,  164 


HYMNS. 


THE  SABBATH. 

163  Commemorative  of  the  Resurrection.  C.  M. 

THIS  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made ; 

He  calls  the  hours  His  own : 

Let  heaven  rejoice,  let  earth  be  glad, 

And  praise  surround  the  throne. 

2  To-day  arose  our  glorious  Head, 

And  death’s  dread  empire  fell ; 

To-day,  the  saints  His  triumph  spread, 
And  all  its  wonders  tell. 

3  Hosanna ! the  anointed  King 
Ascends  His  destined  throne : 

To  God  our  grateful  homage  bring, 

And  His  Messiah  own. 

4  Blest  be  the  Lord,  who  came  to  men 
With  messages  of  grace; 

Who  came  in  God  His  Father’s  name 
To  save  our  sinful  race. 

5  Hosanna  in  the  highest  strains 
The  church  on  earth  can  raise ! 

The  highest  heavens  in  which  He  reigns 
Shall  give  Him  nobler  praise. 

164  c.  M. 

WHEN  the  worn  spirit  wants  repose, 
And  sighs  for  God  to  seek, 

How  sweet  to  hail  the  evening’s  close 
That  ends  the  weary  week  ! 

2 How  sweet  will  be  the  early  dawn 
That  opens  on  the  sight, 

When  first  the  soul-reviving  morn 
Shall  shed  new  rays  of  light ! 

342 


HYMNS.  105,  100 

3 Blest  day!  thine  hours  too  soon  will  cease, 

Yet,  while  they  gently  roll, 

Breathe,  heavenly  Spirit,  source  of  peace, 
A Sabbath  o’er  my  soul. 

4 When  will  my  pilgrimage  be  done, 

The  world’s  long  week  be  o’er, 

That  Sabbath  dawn  which  needs  no  sun, 
That  day  which  fades  no  more  ? 


165  L.  M. 

SWEET  is  the  light  of  Sabbath  eve, 

And  soft  the  sunbeams  lingering  there  ; 
For  these  blest  hours  the  world  I leave, 
Wafted  on  wings  of  faith  and  prayer. 

2 Season  of  rest ! the  tranquil  soul 

Feels  the  sweet  calm,  and  melts  in  love ; 
And  while  these  sacred  moments  roll, 
Faith  sees  a smiling  heaven  above. 

3 Nor  will  our  days  of  toil  be  long: 

Our  pilgrimage  will  soon  be  trod  ; 

And  we  shall  join  the  ceaseless  song, 

The  endless  Sabbath  of  our  God. 

166  L.  M. 

SWEET  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  King, 
To  praise  Thy  name,  give  thanks,  and 
► sing ; 

To  show  Thy  love  by  morning  light, 

And  talk  of  all  Thy  truth  by  night. 

2 Sweet  is  the  day  of  sacred  rest ; 

No  mortal  cares  shall  seize  my  breast; 

Oh  may  my  heart  in  tune  be  found, 

Like  David’s  harp  of  solemn  sound ! 

343 


167 


HYMNS. 


3 When  grace  has  purified  my  heart 
Then  I shall  share  a glorious  part  • 
And  fresh  supplies  of  joy  be  shed, 
Like  holy  oil  to  cheer  iny  head. 

4 Then  shall  I see,  and  hear,  and  know 
All  I desired  or  wished  below ; 

And  every  power  find  sweet  employ 
In  that  eternal  world  of  joy. 


167  L.  M. 

IS  there  a time  when  moments  flow, 

More  peacefully  than  all  beside  ? 

It  is,  of  all  the  times  below, 

A Sabbath  eve  in  summer’s  tide. 

2  Delightful  scene ! a world  at  rest, 

A God  of  love — no  grief,  no  fear, 

A heavenly  hope,  a peaceful  breast, 

A smile  unsullied  by  a tear. 

3  If  heaven  be  ever  felt  below, 

A scene  so  heavenly,  sure,  as  this, 

May  cause  a heart  on  earth  to  know 
Some  foretaste  of  celestial  bliss. 

4  Delightful  hour!  how  soon  will  night 
Spread  her  dark  mantle  o’er  thy  reign, 
And  soon  the  morn’s  returning  light 
Will  call  us  to  the  world  again  ! 

5  Yet  will  there  dawn  at  last  a day, 

A sun  that  never  sets  shall  rise, 

Night  will  not  veil  His  glorious  ray : 

The  heavenly  Sabbath  never  dies. 

344 


HYMNS. 


168,  169 


PRAYER. 

PRAYER  IN  GENERAL. 

168  c.  M. 

OUR  Father,  God,  who  art  in  heaven, 
All  hallowed  be  Thy  name ! 

Thy  kingdom  come ; Thy  will  be  done, 

In  earth  and  heaven  the  same ! 

2  Give  us,  this  day,  our  daily  bread ; 

And  as  we  those  forgive 
Who  sin  against  us,  so  may  we 
Forgiving  grace  receive. 

3  Into  temptation  lead  us  not ; 

From  evil  set  us  free ; 

And  Thine  the  kingdom,  Thine  the  power 
And  glory,  ever  be ! 

169  L.M. 

FROM  every  stormy  wind  that  blows, 
From  every  swelling  tide  of  woes, 
There  is  a calm,  a sure  retreat ; 

’Tis  found  beneath  the  mercy-seat. 

2 There  is  a place  where  Jesus  sheds 
The  oil  of  gladness  on  our  heads — 

A place,  than  all  besides,  more  sweet; 

It  is  the  blood-bought  mercy-seat. 

3 There  is  a scene  where  spirits  blend, 
Where  friend  holds  fellowship  with  friend ; 
Though  sundered  far,  by  faith  they  meet 
Around  one  common  mercy-seat. 

4  Ah ! whither  could  we  flee  for  aid, 

When  tempted,  desolate,  dismayed? 

Or  how  the  hosts  of  hell  defeat, 

Had  suffering  saints  no  mercy-seat? 

345 


170 


HYMNS. 


5 There,  there  on  eagle  wings  we  soar, 

And  sense  and  sin  molest  no  more, 

And  heaven  comes  down  our  souls  to  greet, 
And  glory  crowns  the  mercy-seat. 

6 Oh  ! let  my  hand  forget  her  skill, 

My  tongue  be  silent,  cold,  and  still, 

This  throbbing  heart  forget  to  beat, 

If  I forget  the  mercy-seat. 

170  C.  M. 

PRAYER  is  the  soul’s  sincere  desire, 
Uttered  or  unexpressed, 

The  motion  of  a hidden  fire 
That  trembles  in  the  breast. 

2  Prayer  is  the  burden  of  a sigh, 

The  falling  of  a tear ; 

The  upward  glancing  of  an  eye 
When  none  but  God  is  near. 

3  Prayer  is  the  simplest  form  of  speech 
That  infant  lips  can  try  ; 

Prayer  the  sublimest  strains  that  reach 
The  Majesty  on  high. 

4  Prayer  is  the  Christian’s  vital  breath, 

The  Christian’s  native  air, 

His  watchword  at  the  gate  of  death — 

He  enters  heaven  witli  prayer. 

5  Prayer  is  the  contrite  sinner’s  voice, 
Returning  from  his  ways, 

While  angels  in  their  songs  rejoice, 

And  say,  “Behold,  he  prays.” 

6  In  prayer,  on  earth,  the  saints  are  one  ; 
They’re  one  in  word  and  mind, 

When  with  the  Father  and  the  Son 
Sweet  fellowship  they  find. 

346 


HYMNS. 


171,  172 


7 0 Thou,  by  whom  we  come  to  God, 

The  Life,  the  Truth,  the  Way, 

The  path  of  prayer  Thyself  hast  trod ; 

Lord,  teach  us  how  to  pray. 

171  L.  M. 

P BAYER  was  appointed  to  convey 
The  blessings  God  designs  to  give ; 
Long  as  they  live,  should  Christians  pray, 
For  only  while  they  pray,  they  live. 

2  The  Christian’s  heart  his  prayer  indites, 
He  speaks  as  prompted  from  within ; 
The  Spirit  his  petition  writes, 

And  Christ  receives,  and  gives  it  in. 

3  And  shall  we  in  dead  silence  lie, 

When  Christ  stands  waiting  for  our 
prayer  ? 

My  soul,  thou  hast  a Friend  on  high ; 
Arise,  and  try  thine  interest  there. 

4  If  pains  afflict,  or  wrongs  oppress — 

If  cares  distract,  or  fears  dismay — 

If  guilt  deject — if  sin  distress, 

The  remedy’s  before  thee — pray. 

5  ’Tis  prayer  supports  the  soul  that’s  weak ; 
Though  thought  be  broken — language 
lame, 

Pray,  if  thou  canst,  or  canst  not  speak, 

But  pray  with  faith  in  Jesus’  name. 

172  L.  M. 

BLEST  hour ! when  mortal  man  retires 
To  hold  communion  with  his  God, 

To  send  to  heaven  his  warm  desires, 

And  listen  to  the  sacred  word. 

347 


178 


HYMNS. 


2 Blest  hour ! when  God  himself  draws  nigh, 

Well  pleased  His  people’s  voice  to  hear, 
To  hush  the  penitential  sigh, 

And  wipe  away  the  mourner’s  tear. 

3 Blest  hour ! for,  where  the  Lord  resorts, 

Foretastes  of  future  bliss  are  given, 

And  mortals  find  His  earthly  courts 
The  house  of  God — the  gate  of  heaven ! 

4 Hail,  peaceful  hour ! supremely  blest, 

Amid  the  hours  of  worldly  care ; 

The  hour  that  yields  the  spirit  rest, 

That  sacred  hour — the  hour  of  prayer. 

5 And  when  my  hours  of  prayer  are  past, 

And  this  frail  tenement  decays, 

Then  may  I spend  in  heaven  at  last 
A never-ending  hour  of  praise. 


173 


C.  M. 


'VT O,  never  shall  my  heart  despond, 
JlN  Long  as  my  lips  can  pray ; 

My  latest  breath,  with  effort  fond, 
Shall  pass  in  prayer  away. 


2  There  is  a heavenly  mercy- seat 
To  calm  the  sinner’s  fears ; 
There  is  a Saviour  at  whose  feet 
The  mourner  dries  his  tears. 


3  When  friends  depart,  and  hopes  are  riven, 
And  gathering  storms  I see, 

My  soul  is  but  the  sooner  driven, 

Eternal  Rock ! to  Thee. 


4  Oh  for  a voice  of  sweeter  sound, 

For  every  wind  to  bear, 

To  teach  the  listening  world  around 
The  blessedness  of  prayer! 

348 


HYMNS. 


174,  175 


174  L.M. 

WHAT  various  hindrances  we  meet 
In  coming  to  a mercy-seat ! 

Yet  who  that  knows  the  worth  of  prayer, 
But  wishes  to  be  often  there ! 


2  Prayer  makes  the  darkened  cloud  with- 
draw ; 

Prayer  climbs  the  ladder  Jacob  saw — 
Gives  exercise  to  faith  and  love — 

Brings  every  blessing  from  above. 


3  Restraining  prayer,  we  cease  to  fight ; 
Prayer  makes  the  Christian’s  armor  bright ; 
And  Satan  trembles  when  he  sees 
The  weakest  saint  upon  his  knees. 


4 Have  you  no  words  ? ah ! think  again  : 
Words  flow  apace  when  you  complain, 

And  fill  your  fellow-creature’s  ear 
With  the  sad  tale  of  all  your  care. 

5 Were  half  the  breath  thus  vainly  spent, 

To  heaven  in  supplications  sent, 

Your  cheerful  songs  should  oftener  be, 

“ Hear  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  me  !” 

175  s.  m. 

THE  Lord,  who  truly  knows 
The  heart  of  every  saint, 

Invites  us  by  His  holy  word, 

To  pray  and  never  faint. 

2 He  bows  His  gracious  ear ; 

We  never  plead  in  vain ; 

Yet  we  must  wait  till  He  appear, 

And  pray,  and  pray  again. 

349 


17G 


HYMNS. 


3 Though  unbelief  suggest, 

Why  should  we  longer  wait  ? 
He  bids  us  never  give  Him  rest, 
But  be  importunate. 

4 ’Twas  thus  a widow  poor, 

Without  support  or  friend, 
Beset  the  unjust  judge’s  door, 
And  gained  at  last  her  end. 


5 And  shall  not  Jesus  hear 

His  children  when  they  cry  ? 

Yes,  though  He  may  awhile  forbear, 
He’ll  not  their  suit  deny. 

6 Then  let  us  earnest  be, 

And  never  faint  in  prayer, 

He  loves  our  importunity, 

And  makes  our  cause  His  care. 


176 


C.  M. 


THERE  is  an  eye  that  never  sleeps 
Beneath  the  wing  of  night ; 


There  is  an  ear  that  never  shuts, 
When  sink  the  beams  of  light. 


2  There  is  an  arm  that  never  tires, 
When  human  strength  gives  way : 
There  is  a love  that  never  fails, 
When  earthly  loves  decay. 


3  That  eye  is  fixed  on  seraph  throngs ; 
That  arm  upholds  the  sky  ; 

That  ear  is  filled  with  angel  songs; 
That  love  is  throned  on  high. 


4  But  there’s  a power  which  man  can  wield 
When  mortal  aid  is  vain, 

That  eye,  that  arm,  that  love  to  reach, 
That  listening  ear  to  gain. 

350 


HYMNS.  177 

5 That  power  is  prayer,  which  soars  on  high, 
Through  Jesus,  to  the  throne ; 

And  moves  the  hand  which  moves  the 
world, 

To  bring  salvation  down  ! 

SOCIAL  PLAYER. 

177  7.. 

CHILDREN  of  the  heavenly  King, 

As  we  journey,  sweetly  sing — 

Sing  your  Saviour’s  worthy  praise, 
Glorious  in  His  works  and  ways. 

2  Ye  are  traveling  home  to  God, 

In  the  way  the  fathers  trod  ; 

They  are  happy  now,  and  ye 
Soon  their  happiness  shall  see. 

3  Banished  once,  by  sin  betrayed, 

Christ  our  Advocate  was  made  ; 

Pardoned  now,  no  more  we  roam, 

Christ  conducts  us  to  our  home. 

4  Shout,  ye  little  flock,  and  blest ; 

You  on  Jesus’  throne  shall  rest: 

There  your  seat  is  now  prepared — ■ 

There  your  kingdom  and  reward. 

5  Fear  not,  brethren  ; joyful  stand 
On  the  borders  of  your  land ; 

Jesus  Christ,  your  Father’s  Son, 

Bids  you  undismayed  go  on. 

6 Lord,  Lord,  obediently  we’ll  go, 

Gladly  leaving  all  below  ; 

Only  Thou  our  leader  be, 

And  we  still  will  follow  Thee. 

351 


178,  179 


HYMNS. 


178 


L.  M, 


HERE  two  or  three,  with  sweet 


accord, 

Obedient  to  thei:*  sovereign  Lord, 

Meet  to  recount  His  acts  of  grace, 

And  offer  solemn  prayer  and  praise, — 

2 “ There,”  says  the  Saviour,  “ will  I be, 
Amid  this  little  company ; 

To  them  unveil  my  smiling  face, 

And  shed  my  glories  round  the  place.” 

3 We  meet  at  Thy  command,  dear  Lord, 
Relying  on  Thy  faithful  word : 

Now  send  Thy  Spirit  from  above, 

Now  fill  our  hearts  with  heavenly  love. 


OUR  souls,  by  love  together  knit, 
Cemented,  mixed  in  one, 

One  hope,  one  heart,  one  mind,  one  voice, 
’Tis  heaven  on  earth  begun. 

2 Our  hearts  have  often  burned  within, 

And  glowed  with  sacred  fire, 

While  Jesus  spoke,  and  fed  and  blessed, 
And  filled  th’  enlarged  desire. 

3 The  little  cloud  increases  still, 

The  heavens  are  big  with  rain ; 

We  haste  to  catch  the  teeming  shower, 
And  all  its  moisture  drain. 

4  A rill,  a stream,  a torrent  flows ; 

But  pour  a mighty  flood ; 

Oh  sweep  the  nations,  shake  the  earth, 
’Till  all  proclaim  Thee  God. 


179 


C.  M. 


352 


HYMNS. 


180 


5 And  when  Thou  makest  Thy  jewels  up, 

And  sett’st  Thy  starry  crown  ; 

When  all  Thy  sparkling  gems  shall  shine, 
Proclaimed  by  Thee  Thine  own, — 

6 May  we,  a little  band  of  love, 

We  sinners,  saved  by  grace, 

From  glory  unto  glory  changed, 

Behold  Thee  face  to  face. 


ISO  C.  M. 

RETIKE,  vain  world,  a while  retire, 
And  leave  us  with  the  Lord ; 

Thy  gifts  ne’er  fill  one  just  desire, 

Nor  lasting  bliss  afford. 

2  Blest  Jesus  ! come  now  gently  down, 

And  fill  this  hallowed  place ; 

Oh  make  Thy  glorious  goings  known — 
Diffuse  around  Thy  grace. 

3  Shine,  dearest  Lord,  from  realms  of  day — 
Disperse  the  gloom  of  night ; 

Chase  all  our  clouds  and  doubts  away, 

And  turn  the  shades  to  light. 

4  Behold,  and  pity,  from  above, 

Our  cold  and  languid  frame ; 

Oh  shed  abroad  Thy  quickening  love, 

And  we’ll  adore  Thy  name. 

5  All-glorious  Saviour!  source  of  grace; 

To  Thee  we  raise  our  cry ; 

Unveil  the  beauties  of  Thy  face 
To  every  waiting  eye. 

6  Kevive,  O God  ! desponding  saints, 

Who  languish,  droop,  and  sigh  ; 

23  353 


181 


HYMNS. 


Refresh  the  soul  that  tires  and  faints — 
Fill  mourning  hearts  with  joy. 

7 Make  known  Thy  power,  victorious  King, 
Subdue  each  stubborn  will  ; 

Then,  sovereign  grace  we’ll  join  to  sing 
On  Zion’s  sacred  hill. 


181  S.  M. 

BLEST  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Our  hearts  in  Christian  love : 

The  fellowship  of  kindred  minds 
Is  like  to  that  above. 

2  Before  our  Father’s  throne 
We  pour  united  prayers: 

Our  fears,  our  hopes,  our  aims  are  one, 
Our  comforts  and  our  cares. 

3  We  share  our  mutual  woes, 

Our  mutual  burdens  bear ; 

And  often  for  each  other  flows 
The  sympathizing  tear. 

4  When  we  asunder  part, 

It  gives  us  inward  pain ; 

But  we  shall  still  be  joined  in  heart, 

And  hope  to  meet  again. 

5  This  glorious  hope  revives 
Our  courage  by  the  way ; 

While  each  in  expectation  lives, 

And  longs  to  see  the  day. 

6  From  sorrow,  toil,  and  pain, 

And  sin,  we  shall  be  free, 

And  perfect  love  and  friendship  reign 
Through  all  eternity. 

354 


HYMNS. 


182 


FAMILY  WORSHIP. 

182  A Morning  Song . S.  M. 

SEE  how  the  rising  sun 
Pursues  his  shining  way, 

And  wide  proclaims  his  Maker’s  praise, 
With  every  brightening  ray. 

2  Thus  would  my  rising  soul 
Its  heavenly  parent  sing, 

And  to  its  great  Original 
The  humble  tribute  bring. 

3  Serene  I laid  me  down 

Beneath  His  guardian  care ; 

I slept,  and  I awoke,  and  found 
My  kind  Preserver  near ! 

4  Thus  does  Thine  arm  support 
This  weak,  defenceless  frame : 

But  whence  these  favors,  Lord,  to  me, 

So  worthless  as  I am  ? 

5  Oh  how  shall  I repay 

The  bounties  of  my  God  ? 

This  feeble  spirit  pants  beneath 
The  pleasing,  painful  load. 

6  Dear  Saviour,  to  Thy  cross 
I bring  my  sacrifice  ; 

By  Thee  perfumed,  it  shall  ascend 
With  fragrance  to  the  skies. 

7  My  life  I would  anew 

Devote,  O Lord,  to  Thee 
And  in  Thy  blessed  presence  spend 
A long  eternity. 

355 


188,  184 


HYMNS. 


183  Praise  to  God  in  the  Morning.  C.  M. 

LORD  of  my  life  ! oh  may  Thy  praise 
Employ  my  noblest  powers, 

Whose  goodness  lengthens  out  my  days 
And  fills  the  circling  hours  ! 

2  Preserved  by  Thine  Almighty  arm, 

I pass  the  shades  of  night, 

Serene  and  safe  from  every  harm, 

And  see  returning  light. 

3  While  many  spent  the  night  in  sighs, 

And  restless  pains  and  woes, 

In  gentle  sleep  I closed  mine  eyes, 

And  undisturbed  repose. 

4  When  sleep,  death’s  semblance,  o’er  me 
spread, 

And  I unconscious  lay, 

Thy  watchful  care  was  round  my  bed 
To  guard  my  feeble  clay. 

5  Oh  let  the  same  Almighty  care 
My  waking  hours  attend ; 

From  every  trespass,  every  snare, 

My  heedless  steps  defend. 

6  Smile  on  my  minutes  as  they  roll, 

And  guide  my  future  days ; 

And  let  Thy  goodness  fill  my  soul 
With  gratitude  and  praise. 

184:  L.  M. 

AWAKE,  my  soul ! and  with  the  sun 
Thy  daily  course  of  duty  run  ; 

Shake  off  dull  sloth,  and  joyful  rise 
To  pay  thy  morning  sacrifice. 

356 


HYMNS. 


185 


2 Wake,  and  lift  up  thyself,  my  heart ! 

And  with  the  angels  bear  thy  part, 

Who  all  night  long  unwearied  sing, 

“ Glory  to  Thee,  eternal  King !” 

3 I wake,  I wake,  ye  heavenly  choir ! 

May  your  devotion  me  inspire ; 

That  I like  you  my  age  may  spend, 

Like  you  may  on  my  God  attend. 

4 May  I like  you  in  God  delight. 

Have  all  day  long  my  God  in  sight 
Perform  like  you  my  Maker’s  will : 

Oh  may  I never  more  do  ill ! 

5 Glory  to  Thee,  who  safe  hast  kept, 

And  hast  refreshed  me  while  I slept ! 
Grant,  Lord,  when  I from  death  shall  wake, 
I may  of  endless  life  partake. 

6 Lord,  I my  vows  to  Thee  renew : 

Scatter  my  sins  as  morning  dew ; 

Guard  my  first  springs  of  thought  and  will, 
And  with  Thyself  my  spirit  fill. 

7 Direct,  control,  suggest  this  day 
All  I design,  or  do,  or  say, 

That  all  my  powers,  with  all  their  might, 
In  Thy  sole  glory  may  unite. 

185  L.  M. 

ANOTHER  six  days’  work  is  done, 
Another  Sabbath  is  begun : 

Return,  my  soul,  enjoy  thy  rest, 

Improve  the  day  thy  God  has  blest. 

2 Come,  bless  the  Lord,  wdiose  love  assigns 
So  sweet  a rest  to  wearied  ipinds  ; 

Provides  an  antepast  of  heaven, 

And  gives  this  day  the  food  of  seven. 

357 


180,  187 


HYMNS. 


3 Oh  that  our  thoughts  and  thanks  may  rise 
As  grateful  incense  to  the  skies  • 

And  draw  from  heaven  that  sweet  repose 
Which  none,  but  he  who  feels  it,  knows. 

4 With  joy,  great  God  ! Thy  works  we  view 
In  various  scenes,  both  old  and  new ; 

With  praise  we  think  of  mercies  past, 
With  hope  we  future  pleasures  taste. 

5 In  holy  duties  let  the  day, 

In  holy  pleasures  pass  away : 

How  sweet  a Sabbath  thus  to  spend, 

In  hope  of  one  that  ne’er  shall  end  ! 

186  c.  m. 

THOU,  gracious  God,  art  my  defence ; 

On  Thee  my  hopes  rely : 

Thou  art  my  glory,  and  shalt  yet 
Lift  up  my  head  on  high. 

2  Since  whensoe’er,  in  my  distress, 

To  God  I made  my  prayer, 

He  heard  me  from  His  holy  hill, 

Why  should  I now  despair  ? 

3  Guarded  by  Him  I lay  me  down 
My  sweet  repose  to  take ; 

For  I through  Him  securely  sleep, 
Through  Him  in  safety  wake. 

4  Salvation  to  the  Lord  belongs ; 

He  only  can  defend  ; 

His  blessing  He  extends  to  all 
That  on  His  power  depend. 

187  s.M. 

THE  day  is  past  and  gone, 

The  evening  shades  appear, 

Oh  may  we  ever  keep  in  mind, 

The  night  of  death  draws  near. 

358 


HYMNS. 


188,  189 


2 We  lay  our  garments  by, 

Upon  our  beds  to  rest ; 

So  death  will  soon  disrobe  us  all, 

Of  what  is  here  possessed. 

3 Lord,  keep  us  safe  this  night, 

Secure  from  all  our  fears ; 

May  angels  guard  us  while  we  sleep, 

Till  morning  light  appears. 

4 And  when  we  early  rise, 

To  view  th'  unwearied  sun, 

May  we  set  out  to  win  the  prize, 

And  after  glory  run, — 

5 That  when  our  days  are  past, 

And  we  from  time  remove, 

Lord,  we  may  in  Thy  bosom  rest, 

The  bosom  of  Thy  love. 

188  Evening,  C.  M. 

*1VT OW  from  the  altar  of  our  hearts, 

JL>  Let  flames  of  love  arise ; 

Assist  us,  Lord,  to  offer  up 
Our  evening  sacrifice. 

2 Minutes  and  mercies  multiplied 

Have  made  up  all  this  day ; 

Minutes  came  quick,  but  mercies  were 
More  swift,  more  free  than  they. 

3 New  time,  new  favors,  and  new  joys, 

Do  a new  song  require ; 

Till  we  shall  praise  Thee  as  we  would, 
Accept  our  hearts'. desire. 

189  Psalm  cxli.  7s, 

SOFTLY  now  the  light  of  day 
Fades  upon  my  sight  away 
Free  from  care,  from  labor  free, 

Lord,  I would  commune  with  Thee: 

359 


190,  191 


HYMNS. 


2 Thou,  whose  all-pervading  eye 

Naught  escapes  without,  within, 

Pardon  each  infirmity, 

Open  fault,  and  secret  sin. 

3 Soon,  for  me,  the  light  of  day 

Shall  for  ever  pass  away  ;• 

Then,  from  sin  and  sorrow  free, 

Take  me,  Lord,  to  dwell  with  Thee : 

4 Thou  who,  sinless,  yet  hast  known 

All  of  man’s  infirmity ; 

Then,  from  Thine  eternal  throne, 

Jesus,  look  with  pitying  eye. 

190  7s&6s. 

THE  mellow  eve  is  gliding 
Serenely  down  the  west; 

So,  every  care  subsiding, 

My  soul  would  sink  to  rest. 

2  The  woodland  hum  is  ringing 
The  daylight’s  gentle  close ; 

May  angels  round  me,  singing, 

Thus  hymn  my  last  repose. 

3  The  evening  star  has  lighted 
Her  crystal  lamp  on  high ; 

So,  when  in  death  benighted, 

May  hope  illume  the  sky. 

4  In  golden  splendor  dawning, 

The  morrow’s  light  shall  break ; 

Oh,  on  the  last  bright  morning, 

May  I in  glory  wake ! 

191  L.  M. 

GLORY  to  Thee,  my  God,  this  night, 
For  all  the  blessings  of  the  light: 
Keep  me,  oh  keep  me,  King  of  kings ! 
Beneath  Thine  own  Almighty  wings. 

360 


HYMNS. 


192 


2 Foigive  me,  Lord,  for  Thy  dear  Son, 

The  ill  that  I this  day  have  done ; 

That  with  the  world,  myself  and  Thee 
I,  ere  I sleep,  at  peace  may  be. 

3 Teach  me  to  live,  that  I may  dread 
The  grave  as  little  as  my  bed : 

Teach  me  to  die,  that  so  I may 
Rise,  glorious,  at  the  awful  day. 

4 Oh  let  my  soul  on  Thee  repose ! 

And  may  sweet  sleep  my  eyelids  close — 
Sleep  that  shall  me  more  active  make 
To  serve  my  God  when  I awake. 

5 If  in  the  night  I sleepless  lie, 

My  soul  with  heavenly  thoughts  supply : 
Let  no  ill  dreams  disturb  my  rest — 

No  powers  of  darkness  me  molest. 


6  Oh  when  shall  I,  in  endless  day, 
Forever  chase  dark  sleep  away, 

And  hymns  divine  with  angels  sing — 
Glory  to  Thee,  eternal  King? 


192 


L.  M. 


THUS  far  the  Lord  has  led  me  on ; 

Thus  far  His  power  prolongs  my  day! 
And  every  evening  shall  make  known 
Some  fresh  memorial  of  His  grace. 


2 Much  of  my  time  has  run  to  waste, 

And  I,  perhaps,  am  near  my  home ; 

But  He  forgives  my  follies  past, 

And  strength  supplies  for  days  to  come* 


3 I lay  my  body  down  to  sleep  ; 

Peace  is  the  pillow  of  my  head : 
His  ever  watchful  eye  will  keep 
Its  constant  guard  around  my  bed. 
361 


193,  194 


HYMNS. 


4 Faith  in  His  name  forbids  my  fear ; 

Oh  may  Thy  presence  ne’er  depart ! 

And  in  the  morning  may  I bear 
Thy  loving-kindness  on  my  heart . 

193  L.  M. 

ANOTHEK  fleeting  day  is  gone ; 

Slow  o’er  the  west  the  shadows  rise ; 
Swift  the  soft-stealing  hours  have  flown, 
And  night’s  dark  mantle  veils  the  skies. 

2  Another  fleeting  day  is  gone ; 

In  solemn  silence  rest,  my  soul ! 

Bow  down  before  His  awful  throne, 

Who  bids  the  morn  and  evening  roll. 

3  Soon  shall  a darker  night  descend, 

And  veil  from  me  yon  azure  skies  ; 

And  soon  shall  death’s  oppressive  hand 
Lie  heavy  on  these  languid  eyes. 

4  Yet  when  beneath  the  dreadful  shade 
I lay  my  weary  frame  to  rest, 

That  night  shall  not  make  me  afraid; 

That  bed  the  dying  Saviour  pressed. 

5 Again  emerging  from  the  night, 

I,  like  my  risen  Lord,  shall  rise ; 

Again  drink  in  the  morning  light, 

Pure  at  its  fount  above  the  skies. 

194  c.  M. 

INDULGENT  Father,  by  whose  care 
I’ve  passed  another  day, 

Let  me  this  night  Thy  mercy  share, 

And  teach  me  how  to  pray. 

2 Show  me  my  sins,  and  how  to  mourn 
My  guilt  before  Thy  face ; 

Direct  me,  Lord,  to  Christ  alone, 

And  save  me  by  Thy  grace. 

362 


HYMNS. 


195,  196 


3 Let  each  returning  night  declare 

The  tokens  of  Thy  love  ; 

And  every  hour  Thy  grace  prepare 
My  soul  for  joys  above. 

4 And  when  on  earth  I close  my  eyes, 

To  sleep  in  Death's  embrace, 

Let  me  to  heaven  and  glory  rise, 

T’  enjoy  Thy  smiling  face. 

195  8s 

INSPIRED  and  hearer  of  prayer, 

Thou  shepherd  and  guardian  of  Thine, 
My  all  to  Thy  covenant  care, 

I,  sleeping  or  waking,  resign. 

2 If  Thou  art  my  shield  and  my  sun, 

The  night  is  no  darkness  to  me ; 

And  fast  as  my  minutes  roll  on, 

They  bring  me  but  nearer  to  Thee. 


3 A sovereign  protector  I have  ; 
Unseen,  yet  for  ever  at  hand ; 
Unchangeably  faithful  to  save, 
Almighty  to  rule  and  command. 


4 His  smiles  and  His  comforts  abound, 
His  grace,  as  the  dew,  shall  descend ; 
And  walls  of  salvation  surround 
The  soul  He  delights  to  defend. 


196  P.  M , 7s, 

FOR  a season  called  to  part, 

Let  us  now  ourselves  commend 
To  the  gracious  eye  and  heart 
Of  our  ever-present  Friend. 


2 Jesus,  hear  our  humble  prayer ! 
Tender  Shepherd  of  Thy  sheep  l 
Let  Thy  mercy  and  Thy  care 
All  our  souls  in  safety  keep. 

363 


197, 198 


HYMNS. 


3 In  Thy  strength  may  we  be  strong, 

Sweeten  every  cross  and  pain : 

Give  us,  if  we  live,  ere  long 
In  Thy  peace  to  meet  again. 

4 Then,  if  Thou  Thy  help  afford, 

Ebenezers  shall  be  reared, 

And  our  souls  shall  praise  the  Lord 
Who  our  poor  petitions  heard. 

197  7s. 

OMNIPRESENT  God,  whose  aid 
No  one  ever  asked  in  vain, 

Be  this  night  about  my  bed, 

Every  evil  thought  restrain  : 

2  Lay  Thy  hand  upon  my  soul, 

God  of  my  unguarded  hours ! 

All  my  enemies  control, 

Hell,  and  earth,  and  nature’s  powers. 

3  Loose  me  from  the  chains  of  sense, 

Set  me  from  the  body  free : 

Draw  with  stronger  influence 
My  unfettered  soul  to  Thee. 

4  In  me,  Lord,  Thyself  reveal, 

Fill  me  with  a sweet  surprise  ; 

Let  me  Thee,  when  waking,  feel, 

Let  me  in  Thine  image  rise. 

198  8s  & 7s. 

SAVIOUR,  breathe  an  evening  blessing, 
Ere  repose  our  spirits  seal ; 

Sin  and  wants  we  come  confessing, 

Thou  canst  save  and  Thou  canst  heal. 
Though  destruction  walk  around  us, 
Though  the  arrow  near  us  fly, 
Angel-guards  from  Thee  surround  us, 

We  are  safe  if  Thou  art  nigh. 

364 


HYMNS. 


109,  200 


2  Though  the  night  be  dark  and  dreary, 
Darkness  cannot  hide  from  Thee ; 

Thou  art  He  who,  never  weary, 

Watchest  where  Thy  people  be. 

Should  swift  Death  this  night  overtake  us, 
And  our  couch  become  our  tomb ; 

May  the  morn  in  heaven  awake  us, 

Clad  in  light  and  deathless  bloom. 

PRIVATE  DEVOTION. 

199  L.  M. 

FAR  from  my  thoughts,  vain  world,  be- 
gone ! 

Let  my  religious  hours  alone : 

Fain  would  mine  eyes  my  Saviour  see ; 

I wait  a visit,  Lord,  from  Thee. 

2 My  heart  grows  warm  with  holy  fire, 

And  kindles  with  a pure  desire : 

Come,  my  dear  Jesus!  from  above, 

And  feed  my  soul  with  heavenly  love. 

3  Blest  Saviour ! what  delicious  fare, 

How  sweet  Thine  entertainments  are  ! 
Never  did  angels  taste,  above, 

Redeeming  grace  and  dying  love. 

4  Hail,  great  Immanuel,  all  divine  ! 

In  Thee  Thy  Father’s  glories  shine: 

Thou  brightest,  sweetest,  fairest  One 
That  eyes  have  seen,  or  angels  known ! 

200  Lord , Remember  Me.  C.  M. 

OTIIOU  from  whom  all  goodness  flows, 
I raise  my  soul  to  Thee ; 

In  all  my  sorrows,  conflicts,  woes, 

Dear  lord,  remember  me  ! 

365 


201  HYMNS. 

2 When  on  my  aching,  burdened  heart 

My  sins  lie  heavily, 

Thy  pardon  grant,  new  peace  impart : 
Dear  Lord,  remember  me ! 

3 When  trials  sore  obstruct  my  way, 

And  ills  I cannot  flee, 

Oh  let  my  strength  be  as  my  day : 

Dear  Lord,  remember  me ! 

4 When  worn  with  pain,  disease,  and  grief, 

This  feeble  frame  shall  be, 

Grant  patience,  rest,  and  kind  relief : 
Dear  Lord,  remember  me ! 


201  C.  M. 

I  LOVE  to  steal  a while  away 
From  every  cumbering  care, 

And  spend  the  hours  of  setting  day, 

In  humble,  grateful  prayer. 

2  I love  in  solitude  to  shed 
The  penitential  tear ; 

And  all  His  promises  to  plead, 

Where  none  but  God  can  hear. 

3  I love  to  think  on  mercies  past, 

And  future  good  implore ; 

And  all  my  cares  and  sorrows  cast 
On  Him  whom  I adore. 

4  I love  by  faith  to  take  a view 
Of  brighter  scenes  in  heaven  ; 

The  prospect  doth  my  strength  renew, 
While  here  by  tempests  driven. 

5  Thus,  when  life’s  toilsome  day  is  o’er, 

May  its  departing  ray 
Be  calm  as  this  impressive  hour, 

And  lead  to  endless  day. 

366 


HYMNS. 


202,  203 


202  c.  M. 

FAR  from  the  world,  0 Lord,  I flee, 
From  strife  and  tumult  far ; 

From  scenes  where  Satan  wages  stilL' 

His  most  successful  war. 

2  The  calm  retreat,  the  silent  shade, 

With  prayer  and  praise  agree, 

And  seem  by  Thy  sweet  bounty  made 
For  those  who  follow  Thee. 

3  There,  if  Thy  Spirit  touch  the  soul, 

And  grace  her  mean  abode, 

Oh  with  what  peace,  and  joy,  and  love, 

She  holds  discourse  with  God ! 

4  There,  like  the  nightingale  she  pours 
Her  solitary  lays ; 

Nor  asks  a witness  of  her  song, 

Nor  thirsts  for  human  praise. 

5  Author  and  Guardian  of  my  life ! 

Sweet  Source  of  light  divine, 

And — all  harmonious  names  in  one — 

My  Saviour ! Thou  art  mine  I 

6  What  thanks  I owe  Thee,  and  what  love  ! 
A boundless,  endless  store 
Shall  echo  through  the  realms  above, 
When  time  shall  be  no  more. 


SELF-CONSECRATION. 

203  L.  M. 

WHEN  I survey  the  wondrous  cross 
On  which  the  Prince  of  glory  died, 
My  richest  gain  I count  but  loss, 

And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride. 

367 


204 


HYMNS. 


2 Forbid  it,  Lord,  that  I should  boast, 

Save  in  the  death  of  Christ  my  God ; 
All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most, 
I sacrifice  them  to  His  blood. 

3 See  from  His  head,  His  hands,  His  feet, 

Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down ; 
Did  e’er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet? 

Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a crown  ? 

4 Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine, 

That  were  a present  far  too  small ; 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine, 

Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all. 


ET  thoughtless  thousands  choose  the 


That  leads  the  soul  away  from  God ; 
This  happiness,  dear  Lord,  be  mine, 

To  live  and  die  entirely  Thine. 

2 On  Christ,  by  faith,  my  soul  would  live, 
From  Him  my  life,  my  all  receive ; 

To  Him  devote  my  fleeting  hours, 

Serve  Him  alone  with  all  my  powers. 

3 Christ  is  my  everlasting  all ; 

To  Him  I look,  on  Him  I call ; 

He  will  my  every  want  supply, 

In  time,  and  through  eternity. 

4 Soon  will  the  Lord,  my  life,  appear; 
Soon  shall  I end  my  trials  here ; 

Leave  sin  and  sorrow,  death  and  pain ; 
To  live  is  Christ — to  die  is  gain. 

5 Soon  will  the  saints  in  glory  meet, 

Soon  walk  through  every  golden  street, 
And  sing  on  every  blissful  plain — 

To  live  is  Christ — to  die  is  gain. 


204 


L M. 


road 


HYMNS. 


205,  206 


205  C.  M. 

MY  drowsy  powers,  why  sleep  ye  so ? 

Awake,  my  sluggish  soul ! 

Nothing  has  half  thy  work  to  do, 

Yet  nothing’s  half  so  dull. 

2  The  little  ants,  for  one  poor  grain, 

Labor,  and  toil,  and  strive ; 

Yet  we  who  have  a heaven  t’  obtain. 

How  negligent  we  live ! 

3  We,  for  whose  sake  all  nature  stands, 

And  stars  their  courses  move  ; 

We,  for  whose  guard  the  angel  bands 
Come  flying  from  above ; 

4  We,  for  whom  God  the  Son  came  down, 
And  labored  for  our  good — 

How  careless  to  secure  that  crown 
He  purchased  with  His  blood. 

5  Lord,  shall  we  lie  so  sluggish  still ! 

And  never  act  our  parts  ? 

Come,  holy  Dove,  from  the  heavenly  hill, 
Renew  and  warm  our  hearts. 

6  Then  shall  our  active  spirits  move, 
Upward  our  souls  shall  rise; 

With  hands  of  faith  and  wings  of  love, 
We’ll  fly  and  take  the  prize. 

206  L.  M. 

STAND  up,  my  soul,  shake  off  Thy  fear, 
And  gird  the  gospel  armor  on ; 

March  to  the  gates  of  endless  joy, 

Where  Jesus,  thy  great  Captain’s,  gone. 

2 Hell  and  thy  sins  resist  thy  course  ; 

But  hell  and  sin  are  vanquished  foes ; 

24  369 


207 


HYMNS. 


Thy  Saviour  nailed  them  to  the  cross, 

And  sung  the  triumph  when  He  rose. 

3 Then  let  my  soul  march  boldly  on — 

Press  forward  to  the  heavenly  gate ; 
There  peace  and  joy  eternal  reign, 

And  glittering  robes  for  conquerors  wait. 

4 There  shall  I wear  a starry  crown, 

And  triumph  in  Almighty  grace, 

While  all  the  armies  of  the  skies 
Join  in  my  glorious  Leader’s  praise. 

207  8s  & 7s. 

JESUS,  I my  cross  have  taken, 

All  to  leave  and  follow  Thee; 

Naked,  poor,  despised,  forsaken, 

Thou,  from  hence,  my  all  shalt  be ; 
Perish  every  fond  ambition, 

All  I’ve  sought,  or  hoped,  or  known, 

Yet  how  rich  is  my  condition, 

God  and  heaven  are  still  mine  own  ! 

2 Let  the  world  despise  and  leave  me ; 

They  have  left  my  Saviour  too ; 

Human  hearts  and  looks  deceive  me — 
Thou  art  not,  like  them,  untrue; 

And  whilst  Thou  shalt  smile  upon  me, 

God  of  wisdom,  love  and  might, 

Foes  may  hate  and  friends  disown  me, 
Show  Thy  face  and  all  is  bright. 

3 Man  may  trouble  and  distress  me, 

’T  will  but  drive  me  to  Thy  breast; 

Life  with  trials  hard  may  press  me, 
Heaven  will  bring  me  sweeter  rest. 

Oh ! ’t  is  not  in  grief  to  harm  me, 

While  Thy  love  is  left  to  me; 

Oh  ! ’twere  not  in  joy  to  charm  me, 

Were  that  joy  unmixed  with  Thee. 

370 


HYMNS. 


208 


4 Soul,  then  know  thy  full  salvation, 

Rise  o’er  sin,  and  fear,  and  care; 

Joy  to  find  in  every  station 
Something  still  to  do  or  bear. 

Think  what  Spirit  dwells  within  thee ; 

Think  what  Father’s  smiles  are  thine ; 
Think  that  Jesus  died  to  win  thee ; 

Child  of  heaven,  can’st  thou  repine  ? 

5 Haste  thee  on  from  grace  to  glory, 

Armed  by  faith,  and  winged  by  prayer ; 
Heaven’s  eternal  day’s  before  thee, 

God’s  own  hand  shall  guide  thee  there. 
Soon  shall  close  thy  earthly  mission, 

Soon  shall  pass  thy  pilgrim  days; 

Hope  shall  change  to  glad  fruition, 

Faith  to  sight,  and  prayer  to  praise. 

208  Duties.  S.  M. 

A CHARGE  to  keep  I have, 

A God  to  glorify ; 

A never-dying  soul  to  save, 

And  fit  it  for  the  sky  : 

2 From  youth  to  hoary  age, 

My  calling  to  fulfil : 

Oh  may  it  all  my  powers  engage 
To  do  my  Master’s  will. 

3 Arm  me  with  jealous  care, 

As  in  Thy  sight  to  live, 

And  oh  ! Thy  servant,  Lord,  prepare 
A strict  account  to  give. 

1 Help  me  to  watch  and  pray, 

And  on  Thyself  rely  ; 

Assured  if  I my  trust  betray, 

I shall  for  ever  die. 

371 


209,  210 


HYMNS. 


SELF-EXAMINATION. 

209 

LORD,  my  God,  I long  to  know, 
Oft  it  causes  anxious  thought, 
Do  I love  Thee,  Lord,  or  no? 

Am  I Thine,  or  am  I not? 

2  Could  my  heart  so  hard  remain, 
Prayer  a task  and  burden  prove, 
Any  duty  give  me  pain, 

If  I knew  a Saviour's  love  ? 

3  When  I turn  mine  eyes  within, 

Oh  how  dark,  and  vain,  and  wild ! 
Prone  to  unbelief  and  sin, 

Can  I deem  myself  Thy  child  ? 

4  Yet  I mourn  my  stubborn  will, 

Find  my  sin  a grief  and  thrall : 
Should  I grieve  for  what  I feel 
If  I did  not  love  at  all  ? 

5  Could  I love  Thy  saints  to  meet, 
Choose  the  ways  I once  abhorred, 
Find  at  times  the  promise  sweet, 

If  I did  not  love  Thee,  Lord  ? 

6  Saviour,  let  me  love  Thee  more, 

If  I love  at  all,  I pray; 

If  I have  not  loved  before, 

Help  me  to  begin  to-day. 


210  c.  p.  M. 

THOU  great,  mysterious,  God  unknown, 
Whose  love  hath  gently  led  me  on 
E'en  from  my  infant  days ; 

Mine  inmost  soul  expose  to  view, 

And  tell  me  if  I ever  knew 
Thy  justifying  grace. 

372 


HYMNS, 


211 


2 If  I have  only  known  Thy  fear, 

And  followed  with  a heart  sincere 

Thy  drawing  from  above, 

Now,  now  the  farther  grace  bestow, 

And  let  my  sprinkled  conscience  know 
Thy  sweet  forgiving  love. 

3 Short  of  Thy  love  I would  not  stop, 

A stranger  to  the  gospel  hope, 

The  sense  of  sin  forgiven  ; 

I would  not,  Lord,  my  soul  deceive, 
Without  Thine  inward  witness  live, 

That  antepast  of  heaven. 

4 If  now  the  witness  were  in  me, 

Would  He  not  testify  of  thee, 

In  Jesus  reconciled? 

And  should  I not  with  faith  draw  nigh, 
And  boldly,  Abba,  Father,  cry, 

I know  myself  Thy  child  ? 

5 Ah  ! never  let  Thy  servant  rest 
Till,  of  my  part  in  Christ  possessed, 

I on  Thy  mercy  feed: 

Unworthy  of  the  crumbs  that  fall, 

Yet  raised  by  Him  wlio  died  for  all, 

To  eat  the  children’s  bread. 

6 Whate’er  obstructs  Thy  pardoning  love, 

Or  sin,  or  righteousness,  remove, 

Thy  glory  to  display ; 

My  heart  of  unbelief  convince, 

And  now  absolve  me  from  my  sins, 

And  take  them  all  away. 

211  Self-Examination.  L.  M. 

WHAT  strange  perplexities  arise ! 

What  anxious  fears  and  jealousies  ! 
What  crowds  in  doubtful  light  appear ! 
How  few,  alas  approved  and  clear ! 

375 


212 


HYMNS. 


2 And  what  am  I?  My  soul,  awake, 

And  an  impartial  survey  take, 

Does  no  dark  sign,  no  ground  of  fear, 

In  practice  or  in  heart  appear  ? 

3 What  image  does  my  spirit  bear? 

Is  Jesus  formed  and  living  there? 

Say,  do  His  lineaments  divine 

In  thought,  and  word,  and  action  shine  ? 

4 Searcher  of  hearts,  oh  search  me  still : 
The  secrets  of  my  soul  reveal ; 

My  fears  remove ; let  me  appear 
To  God  and  mine  own  conscience  clear ! 


LONGING  AFTER  HOLINESS. 
212  c.  M. 

OH  that  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways, 
To  keep  His  statutes  still ! 

Oh  that  my  God  would  grant  me  grace, 

To  know  and  do  His  will ! 

2  Order  my  footsteps  by  Thy  word, 

And  make  my  heart  sincere  ; 

Let  sin  have  no  dominion,  Lord, 

But  keep  my  conscience  clear. 

3  Assist  my  soul,  too  apt  to  stray, 

A stricter  watch  to  keep ; 

And,  should  I e’er  forget  Thy  way, 

Restore  Thy  wandering  sheep. 

4  Make  me  to  walk  in  Thy  commands ; 

?Tis  a delightful  road : 

Nor  let  my  head,  nor  heart,  nor  hands, 
Offend  against  my  God. 

374 


HYMNS. 


218 


213  P.M.,8s&7s. 

LOVE  divine,  all  love  excelling, 

Joy  of  heaven  to  earth  come  down ! 
Fix  in  me  Thy  humble  dwelling, 

All  Thy  faithful  mercies  crown ; 

Jesus!  Thou  art  all  compassion, 

Pure  unbounded  love  Thou  art; 

Visit  me  with  Thy  salvation. 

Enter  Thou  my  trembling  heart ! 


2  Breathe,  oh  breathe  Thy  lovely  Spirit 
Full  into  my  troubled  breast! 

Let  me  now  in  Thee  inherit, 

Let  me  find  Thy  promised  rest ; 
Take  away  the  love  of  sinning, 

Omega  and  Alpha  be, 

End  of  faith,  as  its  beginning, 

Set  my  heart  at  liberty. 


3  Come  ! Almighty  to  deliver, 

Let  me  all  Thy  life  receive ! 
Suddenly  return,  and  never, 

Never  more  Thy  temple  leave  I 
Thee  I would  be  always  blessing, 

Serve  Thee  as  Thy  hosts  above ; 
Pray,  and  praise  Thee  without  ceasing, 
Glory  in  Thy  precious  love. 


4  Finish  then  Thy  new  creation, 
Pure,  unspotted  may  I be ; 

Let  me  see  Thy  great  salvation 
Perfectly  restored  by  Thee  ! 
Change  from  glory  into  glory, 

Till  in  heaven  I take  my  place, 
Till  I cast  my  crown  before  Thee, 
Lost  in  wonder,  love,  and  praise! 
375 


214,  215 


HYMNS. 


214:  L.  M. 

MY  God ! permit  me  not  to  be 

A stranger  to  myself  and  Thee  ; 
Amidst  a thousand  thoughts  I rove, 
Forgetful  of  my  highest  love. 

2  Why  should  my  passions  mix  with  earth, 
And  thus  debase  my  heavenly  birth  ? 

Why  should  I cleave  to  things  below, 

And  all  my  purest  joys  forego? 

3  Call  me  away  from  flesh  and  sense; 

Thy  grace,  0 Lord,  can  draw  me  thence ; 

I  would  obey  the  voice  divine, 

And  all  inferior  joys  resign. 

4  Be  earth,  with  all  her  cares,  withdrawn ; 
Let  noise  and  vanity  be  gone ; 

In  secret  silence  of  the  mind, 

My  heaven,  and  there  my  God,  I find. 

215  c.  M. 

HOW  vain  are  all  things  here  below ! 

How  false,  and  yet  how  fair ! 

Each  pleasure  hath  its  poison  too, 

And  every  sweet  a snare. 

2  The  brightest  things  below  the  sky 
Give  but  a flattering  light ; 

We  should  suspect  some  danger  nigh 
Where  we  possess  delight. 

3  Our  dearest  joys,  and  nearest  friends, 

The  partners  of  our  blood, 

How  they  divide  our  wavering  minds, 

And  leave  but  half  for  God ! 

376 


HYMNS. 


216 


4 The  fondness  of  a creature’s  lc  ve, 

How  strong  it  strikes  the  sense ! 
Thither  the  warm  affections  move, 
Nor  can  we  call  them  thence. 

5 Hear  Saviour,  let  Thy  beauties  be 

My  soul’s  eternal  food  ; 

And  grace  command  my  heart  away 
From  all  created  good. 


SELF-ABASEMENT. 

216  C.  M, 

ALAS ! and  did  my  Saviour  bleed, 

And  did  my  Sovereign  die  ? 

Would  He  devote  that  sacred  head 
For  such  a worm  as  I ? 

2  Was  it  for  crimes  that  I have  done 
He  groaned  upon  the  tree  ? 

Amazing  pity  ! grace  unknown ! 

And  love  beyond  degree ! 

3  Well  might  the  sun  in  darkness  hide, 

And  shut  his  glories  in, 

When  Christ  the  mighty  Maker  died 
For  man  the  creature’s  sin ! 

4  Thus  might  I hide  my  blushing  face 
While  His  dear  cross  appears, 

Dissolve  my  heart  in  thankfulness, 

And  melt  my  eyes  to  tears. 

5  But  drops  of  grief  can  ne’er  repay 
The  debt  of  love  I owe ; 

Here,  Lord,  I give  myself  away : 

’Tis  all  that  1 can  do. 

377 


HYMNS. 


217,  218 

217  L.  M, 

OH  could  I find  some  peaceful  bower, 
Where  sin  has  neither  place  nor 
power ; 

This  traitor  vile,  I fain  would  shun, 

But  cannot  from  liis  presence  run. 

2  When  to  the  throne  of  grace  I flee, 

He  stands  between  my  God  and  me, 
Where’er  I rove,  where’er  I rest, 

I  feel  him  working  in  my  breast. 

3  When  I attempt  to  soar  above, 

To  view  the  heights  of  Jesus’  love, 

This  monster  seems  to  mount  the  skies, 
And  veils  my  Saviour  from  mine  eyes. 

4  Lord,  free  me  from  this  deadly  foe, 

Which  keeps  my  faith  and  hope  so  low; 

I long  to  dwell  in  heaven,  my  home, 
Where  not  one  sinful  thought  can  come. 

FAITH. 

218  c.  M. 

FAITH  adds  new  charms  to  earthly 
bliss, 

And  saves  me  from  its  snares ; 

Its  aid  in  every  duty  brings, 

And  softens  all  my  cares : 

2  Extinguishes  the  thirst  of  sin, 

And  lights  the  sacred  fire 
Of  love  to  God  and  heavenly  things, 

And  feeds  the  pure  desire. 

3  The  wounded  conscience  knows  its  power 
The  healing  balm  to  give; 

That  balm  the  saddest  heart  can  cheer, 
And  make  the  dying  live. 

378 


HYMNS. 


219,  220 


4 Wide  it  unveils  celestial  worlds, 

Where  deathless  pleasures  reign  ; 

And  bids  me  seek  my  portion  there, 

Nor  bids  me  seek  in  vain : 

5 Shows  me  the  precious  promise  sealed 

With  my  Redeemer’s  blood, 

And  helps  my  feeble  hope  to  rest 
Upon  a faithful  God. 

6 There,  there  unshaken  would  I rest, 

Till  this  vile  body  dies, 

And  then  on  faith’s  triumphant  wings 
At  once  to  glory  rise. 

219  c.  M. 

MISTAKEN  souls,  that  dream  of  heaven, 
And  make  their  empty  boast 
Of  inward  joys  and  sins  forgiven, 

While  they  are  slaves  to  lust ! 

2  Vain  are  our  fancies,  airy  flights, 

If  faith  be  cold  and  dead  ; 

None  but  a living  power  unites 
To  Christ,  the  living  Head  ; — 

3  A faith  that  changes  all  the  heart ; 

A faith  that  works  by  love ; 

That  bids  all  sinful  joys  depart, 

And  lifts  the  thoughts  above. 

4  Faith  must  obey  our  Father’s  will, 

As  well  as  trust  His  grace : 

A pardoning  God  requires  us  still 
To  perfect  holiness. 

220  C.  M, 

OH  for  a faith  that  will  not  shrink, 
Though  pressed  by  every  foe 
That  will  not  tremble  on  the  brink 
Of  any  earthly  woe ! 

379 


221  HYMNS. 

2 That  will  not  murmur  nor  complain 

Beneath  the  chastening  rod, 

But,  in  the  hour  of  grief  or  pain, 

Will  lean  upon  its  God : 

3 A faith  that  shines  more  bright  and  clear 

When  tempests  rage  without ; 

That  when  in  danger  knows  no  fear, 

In  darkness  feels  no  doubt : 

4 That  bears,  unmoved,  the  world’s  dread 

frown, 

Nor  heeds  its  scornful  smile ; 

That  seas  of  trouble  cannot  drown, 

Nor  Satan’s  arts  beguile : 

5 A faith  that  keeps  the  narrow  way 

Till  life’s  last  hour  is  fled, 

And  with  a pure  and  heavenly  ray 
Lights  up  a dying  bed. 

6 Lord,  give  us  such  a faith  as  this, 

And  then,  whate’er  may  come, 

We’ll  taste,  e’en  here,  the  hallowed  bliss 
Of  an  eternal  home. 

HOPE. 

221 

RISE,  my  soul,  and  stretch  thy  wings, 
Thy  better  portion  trace ; 

Rise,  from  transitory  things, 

Towards  heaven,  thy  destined  place : 
Sun,  and  moon,  and  stars  decay, 

Time  shall  soon  this  earth  remove ; 
Rise,  my  soul,  and  haste  away 
To  seats  prepared  above. 

2 Cease,  my  soul,  oh  cease  to  mourn, 

Press  onward  to  the  prize ; 

380 


HYMNS. 


222,  228 


Soon  thy  Saviour  will  return, 

To  take  thee  to  the  skies : 
There,  is  everlasting  peace, 

Best,  enduring  rest  in  heaven  ; 
There  will  sorrow  ever  cease, 
And  crowns  of  joy  be  given. 


WHEN  I can  read  my  title  clear 
To  mansions  in  the  skies, 

I  bid  farewell  to  every  fear 
And  wipe  my  weeping  eyes. 

2  Should  earth  against  my  soul  engage, 
And  hellish  darts  be  hurled, 

Then  I can  smile  at  Satan’s  rage 
And  face  a frowning  world. 

3  Let  cares  like  a wild  deluge  come, 
And  storms  of  sorrow  fall, 

May  I but  safely  reach  my  home, 

My  God,  my  heaven,  my  all. 

4  There  shall  I bathe  my  weary  soul 
In  seas  of  heavenly  rest ; 

And  not  a wave  of  trouble  roll 
Across  my  peaceful  breast. 


HY  sinks  my  weak,  desponding 


mind  ? 

Why  heaves  my  heart  the  anxious  sigh? 
Can  sovereign  Goodness  be  unkind? 

Ami  not  safe  if  God  is  nigh  ? 

2 ’Tis  He  supports  this  fainting  frame ; 

On  Him  alone  my  hopes  recline : 

The  wondrous  glories  of  His  name, 

How  wide  they  spread ! how  bright  they 
shine : 


222 


C.  M. 


223 


L.  M. 


381 


224:  HYMNS. 


3 Infinite  wisdom  ! boundless  power  ! 

Unchanging  faithfulness  and  love ! 
Here  let  me  trust,  while  I adore, — 

Nor  from  my  refuge  e’er  remove. 

4 My  God,  if  Thou  art  mine  indeed, 

Then  I have  all  my  heart  can  crave. — 
A present  help  in  times  of  need ; 

Still  kind  to  hear,  and  strong  to  save. 

5 Forgive  my  doubts,  oh  gracious  Lord ! 

And  ease  the  sorrows  of  my  breast  ; 
Speak  to  my  heart  the  healing  word, 
That  Thou  art  mine — and  I am  blest. 


224 


CHARITY. 


C.  M. 


BLEST  is  the  man  whose  softening  heart 
Feels  all  another’s  pain  ; 

To  whom  the  supplicating  eye 
Was  never  raised  in  vain, — 


2 Whose  breast  expands  with  generous 

warmth, 

A stranger’s  woes  to  feel ; 

And  bleeds  in  pity  o’er  the  wound 
He  wants  the  power  to  heal. 

3 He  spreads  his  kind,  supporting  arms 

To  every  child  of  grief: 

His  secret  bounty  largely  flows, 

And  brings  unasked  relief. 

4 To  gentle  offices  of  love 

His  feet  are  never  slow : 

He  views,  through  mercy’s  melting  eye, 

A brother  in  a foe. 

382 


HYMNS. 


225,  226 


5 Peace  from  the  bosom  of  his  God 
The  Saviour’s  grace  shall  give  ; 

And  when  he  kneels  before  the  throne, 
His  trembling  soul  shall  live. 


225  c.  M. 

HAPPY  the  heart  where  graces  reign, 
Where  love  inspires  the  breast : 

Love  is  the  brightest  of  the  train, 

And  strengthens  all  the  rest. 

2  Knowledge,  alas ! ’tis  all  in  vain, 

And  all  in  vain  our  fear : 

Our  stubborn  sins  will  fight  and  reign, 

If  love  be  absent  there. 

3  ’Tis  love  that  makes  our  cheerful  feet 
In  swift  obedience  move : 

The  devils  know,  and  tremble  too ; 

But  devils  do  not  love. 

4  This  is  the  grace  that  lives  and  sings 
When  faith  and  hope  shall  cease ; 

’Tis  this  shall  strike  our  joyful  strings 
In  the  sweet  realms  of  bliss. 

226  L.  M. 

HAD  I the  tongues  of  Greeks  and  Jews, 
And  nobler  speech  than  angels  use, 

If  love  be  absent,  I am  found, 

Like  tinkling  brass,  an  empty  sound. 

2 Were  I inspired  to  preach  and  tell 
All  that  is  done  in  heaven  and  hell, 

Or  could  my  faith  the  world  remove, 

Still  I am  nothing  without  love. 

383 


227 


HYMNS. 


3 Should  I distribute  all  ray  store 
To  feed  the  bowels  of  the  poor; 

Or  give  my  body  to  the  flame, 

To  gain  a martyr’s  glorious  name, — 

4 If  love  to  God,  and  love  to  men, 

Be  absent,  all  my  hopes  are  vain ; 

Nor  tongues,  nor  gifts,  nor  fiery  zeal 
The  work  of  love  can  e’er  fulfil. 

227  s.  M, 

LO,  what  a pleasing  sight 
Are  brethren  that  agree ! 

How  blest  are  all  whose  hearts  unite 
In  bonds  of  piety  ! 

2  From  those  celestial  springs 
Such  streams  of  comfort  flow, 

As  no  increase  of  riches  brings, 

Nor  honors  can  bestow. 

3  All  in  their  stations  move, 

And  each  performs  his  part, 

In  all  the  cares  of  life  and  love, 

With  sympathizing  heart. 

4  Formed  for  the  purest  joys, 

By  one  desire  possest, 

One  aim  the  zeal  of  all  employs — 

To  make  each  other  blest. 

5  No  bliss  can  equal  theirs, 

Where  such  affections  meet; 

While  praise  devout  and  mingled  prayers 
Make  their  communion  sweet. 

6  ’Tis  the  same  pleasure  fills 
The  breast  in  worlds  above ; 

Where  joy  like  morning-dew  distills, 

And  all  the  air  is  love. 

384 


HYMNS. 


228,  229 


228  C.  M. 

THINK  gently  of  the  erring  one  1 
Oh  let  us  not  forget, 

However  darkly  stained  by  sin, 

He  is  our  brother  yet ! 

2  Heir  of  the  same  inheritance, 

Child  of  the  self-same  God, 

He  hath  but  stumbled  in  the  path 
We  have  in  weakness  trod. 

3  Speak  gently  to  the  erring  ones ! 

We  yet  may  lead  them  back, 

With  holy  words,  and  tones  of  love, 

From  misery’s  thorny  track. 

4  Forget  not,  brother,  thou  hast  sinned, 

And  sinful  yet  may’st  be; 

Deal  gently  with  the  erring  heart, 

As  God  hath  dealt  with  thee. 

HUMILITY. 

229  L.  M. 

WHEREFORE  should  man,  frail  child 
of  clay, 

Who,  from  the  cradle  to  the  shroud, 
Lives  but  the  creature  of  a day, — 

Oh  why  should  mortal  man  be  proud  ? 

2 His  brightest  visions  just  appear, 

Then  vanish,  and  no  more  are  found  : 
The  stateliest  pile  his  pride  can  rear 
A breath  may  level  with  the  ground. 

3 By  doubts  perplexed,  in  error  lost, 

With  trembling  step' he  seeks  his  way : 
How  vain  of  wisdom’s  gift  the  boast ! 

Of  reason’s  lamp  how  faint  the  ray ! 

25  385 


280;  231 


HYMNS. 


4 Follies  and  crimes,  a countless  sum, 

Are  crowded  in  life’s  little  span : 
How  ill,  alas ! does  pride  become 
That  erring,  guilty  creature,  man  l 

5 God  of  my  life ! Father  divine ! 

Give  me  a meek  and  lowly  mind : 

In  modest  worth  oh  let  me  shine, 

And  peace  in  humble  virtue  find. 

230  Psalm  cxxxi. 

LORD,  for  ever  at  Thy  side 

Let  my  place  and  portion  be : • 
Strip  me  of  the  robe  of  pride, 

Clothe  me  with  humility. 

2  Meekly  may  my  soul  receive 
All  Thy  Spirit  hath  revealed ; 

Thou  hast  spoken — I believe, 

Though  the  oracle  be  sealed. 

3  Humble  as  a little  child, 

Weaned  from  the  mother’s  breast, 

By  no  subtleties  beguiled, 

On  Thy  faithful  word  I rest. 

4  Israel ! now  and  evermore 
In  the  Lord  Jehovah  trust ; 

Him,  in  all  His  ways,  adore, 

Wise,  and  wonderful,  and  just. 

BENEVOLENCE. 

231  L. 

THE  gold  and  silver  are  the  Lord’s, 
And  every  blessing  earth  affords  ; 
All  come  from  His  propitious  hand, 
And  must  return  at  His  command. 

386 


HYMNS. 


282 


2 The  blessings  which  I now  enjoy, 

I  must  for  Christ  and  souls  employ ; 

For  if  I use  them  as  my  own, 

My  Lord  will  soon  call  in  His  loan. 

3 When  I to  Him  in  want  apply, 

He  never  does  my  suit  deny ; 

And  shall  I then  refuse  to  give, 

Since  I so  much  from  Him  receive  ? 

4 Shall  Jesus  leave  the  realms  of  day, 

And  clothe  Himself  in  humble  clay  ? 

Shall  He  become  despised  and  poor, 

To  make  me  rich  for  ever  more  ? 

5 And  shall  I wickedly  withhold 
To  give  my  silver  or  my  gold  ? 

To  aid  a cause  my  soul  approves, 

And  save  the  sinners  Jesus  loves? 

6 Expand  my  heart — incline  me,  Lord, 

To  give  the  whole  I can  afford : 

That  what  Thy  bounty  rendered  mine, 

I may  with  cheerful  hands  resign. 

232  L.  M. 

WHEN  Jesus  dwelt  in  mortal  clay, 

What  were  His  works,  from  day  to 

. day> 

But  miracles  of  power  and  grace, 

Which  spread  salvation  through  our  race  ? 

2  Teach  us,  0 Lord ! to  keep  in  view 
Thy  pattern,  and  Thy  steps  pursue ; 

Let  alms  bestowed,  let  kindness  done, 

Be  witnessed  by  each  rolling  sun. 

3  That  man  may  last,  but  never  lives, 

Who  much  receives,  but  nothing  gives ; 

387 


238  HYMNS. 

Whom  none  can  love,  whom  none  can 
thank, 

Creation’s  blot,  creation’s  blank. 

4  But  he  who  marks  from  day  to  day 
In  generous  acts  his  radiant  way, 

Treads  the  same  path  the  Saviour  trod — 
The  path  to  glory  and  to  God. 

THANKFULNESS. 

233  8.  M. 

COME,  ye  that  love  the  Lord, 

And  let  our  joys  be  known  ; 

Join  in  a song  with  sweet  accord, 

Whilst  we  surround  the  throne. 

2  Let  those  refuse  to  sing 

Who  never  knew  our  God, 

But  children  of  the  heavenly  King 
May  speak  their  joys  abroad. 

3  The  God,  who  rules  on  high, 

Who  all  the  earth  surveys, 

Who  rides  upon  the  stormy  sky, 

And  calms  the  roaring  seas : 

4  This  awful  God  is  ours, 

Our  Father  and  our  love ; 

He  will  send  down  His  heavenly  powers, 
To  carry  us  above. 

5  There  we  shall  see  His  face, 

And  never,  never  sin ; 

There,  from  the  rivers  of  His  grace, 

Drink  endless  pleasures  in. 

6  The  hill  of  Zion  yields 

A thousand  sacred  sweets, 

Before  we  reach  the  heavenly  fields, 

Or  walk  the  golden  streets. 

388 


HYMNS. 


234 


7 The  men  of  grace  have  found 

Glory  begun  below ; 

Celestial  fruit  on  earthly  ground 
From  faith  and  hope  may  grow. 

8 Then  let  our  songs  abound, 

And  every  tear  be  dry  ; 

We’re  marching  through  Immanuel’s 
ground 

To  fairer  worlds  on  high. 

234  Gratitude  for  God’s  Mercies.  C.  M. 

WHEN  all  Thy  mercies,  O my  God, 
My  rising  soul  surveys, 

Transported  with  the  view,  I’m  lost 
In  wonder,  love  and  praise. 

2  Unnumbered  comforts  on  my  soul 
Thy  tender  care  bestowed, 

Before  my  infant  heart  conceived 
From  whom  those  comforts  flowed. 

3  When  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth 
With  heedless  steps  I ran, 

Thine  arm,  unseen,  conveyed  me  safe, 

And  led  me  up  to  man. 

4  Ten  thousand  thousand  precious  gifts 
My  daily  thanks  employ  ; 

Nor  is  the  least  a cheerful  heart, 

That  tastes  those  gifts  with  joy. 

5  Through  every  period  of  my  life 
Thy  goodness  I’ll  pursue ; 

And  after  death,  in  distant  worlds, 

The  glorious  theme  renew. 

6  Through  all  eternity,  to  Thee 
A grateful  song  I’ll  raise ; 

But  oh  eternity’s  too  short 
To  utter  all  Thy  praise. 

389 


285,  286 


HYMNS. 


235 

LORD,  with  glowing  heart  I’d  praise 
Thee . 

For  the  bliss  Thy  love  bestows; 

For  the  pardoning  grace  that  saves  me, 
And  the  peace  that  from  it  flows : 

Help,  O God,  my  weak  endeavor ; 

This  dull  soul  to  rapture  raise : 

Thou  must  light  the  flame,  or  never 
Can  my  love  be  warmed  to  praise. 

2 Praise,  my  soul,  the  God  that  sought  thee, 
Wretched  wanderer,  far  astray; 

Found  thee  lost,  and  kindly  brought  thee 
From  the  paths  of  death  away : 

Praise,  with  love’s  devoutest  feeling, 

Him  who  saw  thy  guilt-born  fear, 

And  the  light  of  hope  revealing, 

Bade  the  blood-stained  cross  appear. 

3 Lord,  this  bosom’s  ardent  feeling 
Vainly  would  my  lips  express: 

Low  before  Thy  footstool  kneeling, 

Deign  Thy  suppliant’s  prayer  to  bless : 
Let  Thy  grace,  my  soul’s  chief  treasure, 
Love’s  pure  flame  within  me  raise ; 

And,  since  words  can  never  measure, 

Let  my  life  show  forth  Thy  praise. 


TRUST  IN  GOD. 

236  Habitual  Devotion.  C.  M. 

WHILE  Thee  I seek,  protecting  Power ! 

Be  my  vain  wishes  stilled ; 

And  may  this  consecrated  hour 
With  better  hopes  be  filled. 

390 


HYMNS.  287 

2 Thy  love  the  powers  of  thought  bestowed ; 

To  Thee  my  thoughts  would  soar : 

Thy  mercy  o’er  my  life  has  flowed; 

That  mercy  I adore. 

3 In  each  event  of  life,  how  clear 

Thy  ruling  hand  I see  ! 

Each  blessing  to  my  soul  more  dear, 
Because  bestowed  by  Thee. 

4 In  every  joy  that  crowns  my  days, 

In  every  pain  I bear, 

My  heart  shall  find  delight  in  praise, 

Or  seek  relief  in  prayer. 

5 When  gladness  wings  my  favored  hour, 

Thy  love  my  thoughts  shall  fill ; 
Resigned,  when  storms  of  sorrow  lower, 
My  soul  shall  meet  Thy  will. 

6 My  lifted  eye,  without  a tear, 

The  lowering  storm  shall  see ; 

My  steadfast  heart  shall  know  no  fear: 
That  heart  will  rest  on  Thee ! 

23?  C.  M. 

• TjlATHER  of  all ! whose  care  extends 
Jj  To  earth’s  remotest  shore ! 

Through  every  age  Thy  praise  ascends ; 
Let  every  heart  adore ! 

2 What  conscience  dictates  to  be  done, 

Or  warns  me  not  to  do, 

This  teach  me  more  than  death  to  shun, 
That  more  than  life  pursue.  * 

3 If  I am  right,  Thy  grace  impart, 

Still  in  the  right  to  stay ; 

If  I am  wrong,  oh  teach  my  heart 
To  find  that  better  way ! 

391 


288  HYMNS. 

4 Save  me  alike  from  foolish  pride, 

Or  impious  discontent, 

At  aught  Thy  wisdom  has  denied, 

Or  aught  Thy  goodness  lent. 

5 Teach  me  to  feel  another’s  woe, 

To  hide  the  fault  I see ; 

That  mercy  I to  others  show, 

That  mercy  show  to  me. 

6 This  day,  be  bread  and  peace  my  lot ; 

But  all  beneath  the  sun 
Thou  knowest  if  best  bestowed  or  not ; 
Then  let  Thy  will  be  done. 

238  * S. 

JESUS ! my  strength,  my  hope, 

On  Thee  I cast  my  care ; 

With  humble  confidence  look  up, 

And  know  Thou  hear’st  my  prayer : 
Give  me  on  Thee  to  wait 
Till  I can  all  things  do ; 

On  Thee — Almighty  to  create, 
Almighty  to  renew. 

2 Give  me  a sober  mind, 

A self-renouncing  will, 

That  tramples  down  and  casts  behind 
The  baits  of  pleasing  ill : 

A soul  inured  to  pain, 

To  hardship,  grief,  and  loss; 

Prompt  to  take  up  and  to  sustain, 

The  consecrated  cross. 

3 Give  me  a godly  fear — 

A quick  discerning  eye, 

That  looks  to  Thee  when  sin  is  near, 
And  sees  the  tempter  fly : 

392 


HYMNS. 


239 


A spirit  still  prepared, 

And  armed  with  jealous  care, 
Forever  standing  on  its  guard, 

And  watching  unto  prayer. 

4 Give  me  a heart  to  pray, 

To  pray  and  never  cease — 

Never  to  murmur  at  Thy  stay, 

Or  wish  my  sufferings  less : 

This  blessing,  above  all, 

Always  to  pray,  I want ; 

Out  of  the  deep  on  Thee  to  call 
And  never,  never  faint. 

5 Give  me  a true  regard — 

A single,  steady  aim, 

Unmoved  by  threatening  or  reward, 
To  Thee  and  Thy  great  Name : 

A jealous,  just  concern 

For  Thine  immortal  praise; 

A pure  desire  that  all  may  learn 
And  glorify  Thy  grace. 


239  God's  Presence  is  Light . C.  M. 

MY  God,  the  spring  of  all  my  joys, 

The  life  of  my  delights, 

The  glory  of  my  brightest  days, 

And  comfort  of  my  nights  ! 

2 In  darkest  shades,  if  He  appear, 

My  dawning  is  begun  ; 

He  is  my  soul’s  bright  morning  star, 

And  He  my  rising  sun. 

3 The  opening  heavens  around  me  shine 
With  beams  of  sacred  bliss, 

While  J esus  shows  His  heart  is  mine, 

And  whispers  I am  His ! 

393 


240,  241 


HYMNS. 


4 My  soul  would  leave  this  heavy  clay 

At  that  transporting  word, 

Run  up  with  joy  the  shining  way 
T’  embrace  my  dearest  Lord. 

5 Fearless  of  hell  and  ghastly  death, 

Fd  break  through  every  foe  ; 

The  wings  of  love  and  arms  of  faith 
Should  bear  me  conqueror  through. 

240  c.  M. 

LET  others  boast  how  strong  they  be, 
Nor  death  nor  danger  fear ; 

While  we  confess,  O Lord,  to  Thee, 

What  feeble  things  we  are. 

2  Fresh  as  the  grass  our  bodies  stand, 

And  flourish  bright  and  gay : 

A blasting  wind  sweeps  o’er  the  land, 

And  fades  the  grass  away. 

3  Our  life  contains  a thousand  springs, 

And  dies  if  one  be  gone  ; 

Strange,  that  a harp  of  thousand  strings 
Should  keep  in  tune  so  long  ! 

4  But  ’tis  our  God  supports  our  frame, 

The  God  that  formed  us  first ; 

Salvation  to  th’  Almighty  name, 

That  reared  us  from  the  dust ! 

5  While  we  have  breath,  or  life,  or  speech, 
Our  Maker  we’ll  adore, 

His  Spirit  shall  our  voices  teach 
To  praise  Him  evermore. 

241  s.  M. 

MY  Father ! cheering  name  ! 

Oh  may  I call  Thee  mine ! 

Give  me  with  humble  hope  to  claim 
A portion  so  divine. 

394 


HYMNS. 


242 


2 This  can  my  fears  control, 

And  bid  my  sorrows  fly  : 

Wliat  real  harm  can  reach  my  soul 
Beneath  my  Father’s  eye? 

3 Whate’er  Thy  will  denies, 

I calmly  would  resign  ; 

For  Thou  art  just,  and  good,  and  trise: 
Oh  bend  my  will  to  Thine ! 

4 Whate’er  Thy  will  ordains, 

Oh  give  me  strength  to  bear ; 

Still  let  me  know  a Father  reigns, 

And  trust  a Father’s  care. 

5 If  anguish  rend  this  frame, 

And  life  almost  depart : 

Is  not  Thy  mercy  still  the  same, 

To  cheer  my  drooping  heart  ? 

6 Thy  ways  are  little  known 

To  my  weak,  erring  sight ; 

Yet  shall  mv  soul,  believing,  own 
That  all  Thy  ways  are  right. 

7 My  Father!  blissful  name! 

Beyond  expression  dear: 

If  Thou  admit  my  humble  claim, 

I bid  adieu  to  fear. 


242  8s,  7s  & 4s. 

GUIDE  me,  O Thou  great  Jehovah ! 

Pilgrim  through  this  barren  lard; 

I am  wTeak,  but  Thou  art  mighty, 

Hold  me  with  Thy  powerful  hand : 
Bread  of  heaven, 

Feed  me  till  I want  no  more. 

2 Open  Thou  the  crystal  fountain 

Whence  the  healing  streams  do  flow, 

395 


243,  244 


HYMNS. 


Let  the  fiery,  cloudy  pillar 
Lead  me  all  my  journey  through: 
Strong  Deliverer, 

Be  Thou  still  my  strength  and  shield. 

3 When  I tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 

Bid  my  anxious  fears  subside ; 

Thou,  of  death  and  hell  the  conqueror, 
Land  me  safe  on  Canaan’s  side : 

Songs  of  praises 
I will  ever  give  to  Thee. 


OH  let  my  trembling  soul  be  still, 
While  darkness  veils  the  sky, 

And  wait  Thy  wise,  Thy  holy  will, 
Wrapped  yet  in  mystery : 

I cannot,  Lord,  Thy  purpose  see ; 

But  all  is  well,  since  ruled  by  Thee. 

2 Thus,  trusting  in  Thy  love,  I tread 
The  path  of  duty  on  ; 

What  though  some  cherished  joys  are  fled, 
Some  flattering  dreams  are  gone  ? 

Yet  purer,  brighter  joys  remain: 

Why  should  my  spirit  then  complain? 


THE  SCRIPTURES. 

244  l.  M. 

ETERNAL  Spirit ! ’twas  Thy  breath 
The  oracles  of  truth  inspired ; 

And  kings  and  holy  seers  of  old 
With  strong  prophetic  impulse  fired. 

2 Moved  by  Thy  power  omnipotent, 

Their  lips  with  heavenly  science  flowed ; 
Their  hands  a thousand  wonders  wrought, 
Which  bore  the  signature  of  God. 

396 


HYMNS. 


245 


3 With  gladsome  hearts  they  spread  the  news 

Of  pardon  through  a Saviour’s  blood  : 
And  to  a numerous  seeking  crowd 
Marked  out  the  path  to  His  abode. 

4 The  powers  of  earth  and  hell  in  vain 

Against  the  sacred  word  combine ; 

Thy  providence  through  every  age 
Securely  guards  the  work  divine. 

5 Thee,  its  great  author,  source  of  light, 

Thee,  its  preserver,  we  adore ; 

And  humbly  ask  a ray  from  Thee, 

Its  hidden  wonders  to  explore. 


24:5  Psalm  xix.  C,  M. 


GOD’S  perfect  law  converts  the  soul, 
Eeclaims  from  false  desires ; 

With  sacred  wisdom  His  sure  word 
The  ignorant  inspires. 


2 The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  just, 

And  bring  sincere  delight ; 

His  pure  commands  in  search  of  truth 
Assist  the  feeblest  sight. 

3 His  perfect  worship  here  is  fixed, 

On  sure  foundations  laid  ; 

His  equal  laws  are  in  the  scales 
Of  truth  and  justice  weighed : 

4 Of  more  esteem  than  golden  mines, 

Or  gold  refined  with  skill ; 

More  sweet  than  honey,  or  the  drops 
That  from  the  comb  distill. 


5  My  trusty  counsellors  they  are, 
And  friendly  warnings  give : 
Divine  rewards  attend  on  those 
Who  by  Thy  precepts  live. 
397 


246  HYMNS. 

6 But  what  frail  man  observes  liow  oft 

He  does  from  virtue  fall  ? 

Oh  cleanse  me  from  my  secret  faults, 
Thou  God,  that  know’st  them  all ! 

7 Let  no  presumptuous  sin,  O Lord, 

Dominion  have  o’er  me; 

That,  by  Thy  grace  preserved,  I may 
The  great  transgression  flee. 

8 So  shall  my  prayer  and  praises  be 

With  Thy  acceptance  blest; 

And  I,  secure  on  Thy  defence, 

My  strength  and  Saviour,  rest. 

246  c. 

FATHER  of  mercies,  in  Thy  Word 
What  endless  glory  shines ! 

For  ever  be  Thy  name  adored 
For  these  celestial  lines  ! 

2  Here  springs  of  consolation  rise 
To  cheer  the  fainting  mind  ; 

And  thirsty  souls  receive  supplies, 

And  sweet  refreshment  find. 

3  Here  the  fair  tree  of  knowledge  grows, 
And  yields  a free  repast ; 

Sublimer  sweets  than  nature  knows 
Invite  the  longing  taste. 

4  Here  the  Redeemer’s  welcome  voice 
Spreads  heavenly  peace  around  ; 

And  life  and  everlasting  joys 
Attend  the  blissful  sound ! 

5  Oh,  may  these  heavenly  pages  be 
My  ever  dear  delight ; 

And  still  new  beauties  may  I see, 

And  still  increasing  light ! 

398 


HYMNS. 


247,  248 


6 Divine  Instructor — gracious  Lord, 

Be  Thou  for  ever  near ; 

Teach  me  to  love  Thy  sacred  Word, 

And  view  my  Saviour  there ! 

247  c.  H.  M. 

THY  Word,  O Lord  ! like  gentle  dews, 
Falls  soft  on  hearts  that  pine : 

Lord,  to  Thy  garden  ne’er  refuse 
This  heavenly  halm  of  Thine. 

Watered  from  Thee, 

Let  every  tree 

Blossom  and  fruit  yield  to  Thy  praise. 

2 Thy  Word  is  like  a flaming  sword — 

A wedge  that  cleaveth  stone  : 

Keen  as  a fire,  so  burns  Thy  Word, 

And  pierceth  flesh  and  bone. 

Let  it  go  forth 
O’er  all  the  earth, 

To  shatter  all  the  might  of  sin. 

3 Thy  Word,  a wondrous  morning  star, 

On  pilgrims’  hearts  doth  rise  ; 

Leads  to  their  Lord,  who  dwells  afar, 

And  makes  the  simple  wise. 

Let  not  its  light 
E’er  sink  in  night, 

On  every  spirit  let  it  shine. 

248  c.  M. 

OH,  happy  is  the  man  who  hears 
Instruction’s  warning  voice ; 

And  who  celestial  wisdom  makes 
His  early,  only  choice. 

2 For  she  hath  treasures  greater  far 
Than  east  and  west  unfold ; 

And  her  rewards  more  precious  are 
Than  all  their  stores  of  gold. 

399 


24:9  HYMNS. 

3 She  guides  the  young  with  innocence, 

In  pleasure’s  paths  to  tread ; 

A crown  of  glory  she  bestows 
Upon  the  hoary  head. 

4 According  as  her  labors  rise, 

So  her  rewards  increase ; 

Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 

And  all  her  paths  are  peace. 

249  c.  M. 

GREAT  God!  with  wonder  and  with 
praise 

On  all  Thy  works  I look ; 

But  still  Thy  wisdom,  power,  and  grace, 
Shine  brightest  in  Thy  book. 

2  The  stars  that  in  their  courses  roll 
Have  much  instruction  given  ; 

But  Thy  good  word  informs  my  soul 
How  I may  soar  to  heaven. 

3  The  fields  provide  me  food,  and  show 
The  goodness  of  the  Lord  ; 

But  fruits  of  life  and  glory  grow 
In  Thy  most  holy  word. 

4  Here  are  my  choicest  treasures  hid, 

Here  my  best  comfort  lies ; 

Here  my  desires  are  satisfied, 

And  here  my  hopes  arise. 

5  Lord,  make  me  understand  Thy  law, 

Show  what  my  faults  have  been; 

And  from  Thy  Gospel  let  me  draw 
Pardon  for  all  my  sin. 

6  Here  would  I learn  how  Christ  has  died 
To  save  my  soul  from  hell ; 

Not  all  the  books  on  earth  beside 
Such  heavenly  wonders  tell. 

400 


HYMNS. 


250,  251 


7 Then  let  me  .ove  my  Bible  more, 

And  take  a fresh  delight, 

By  day  to  read  these  wonders  o’er, 

And  meditate  by  night. 

250  8s  & 7s. 

BY  the  thoughtless  world  derided, 

Still  I love  the  word  of  God  ; 

’Tis  the  crook  by  which  I’m  guided, 

Often  ’tis  a chastening  rod. 

’Tis  a sword  that  cuts  asunder 
All  my  pride  and  vanity, 

When  abased  I lie,  and  wonder 
That  he  spares  a wretch  like  me. 

2 This  confirms  me  when  I waver, 

Sets  my  trembling  judgment  right; 
When  I stray,  how  much  soever, 

This  is  my  restoring  light. 

Satan  oft,  and  sin,  assail  me 
With  temptations  ever  new; 

Then  there’s  nothing  can  avail  me, 

Till  my  bleeding  Lord  I view. 

3 Faith  I need ; O Lord,  bestow  it, 

Give  my  laboring  mind  relief ; 

Oft,  alas ! I doubt,  I know  it, 

Help,  oh  help  my  unbelief. 

Dearest  Saviour,  by  Thy  merit 
May  I gain  a future  crown  ; 

Guide,  oh  guide  me  by  Thy  Spirit, 

Till  these  storms  are  overblown. 

251  Psalm  cxix.  C.  M. 

HOW  shall  the  young  secure  their  hearts, 
And  guard  their  lives  from  sin  ? 

Thy  word  the  choicest  rules  imparts 
To  keep  the  conscience  clean. 

26  401 


252  HYMNS. 

2 When  once  it  enters  in  the  mind, 

It  spreads  such  light  abroad, 

The  meanest  souls  instruction  find, 

And  raise  their  thoughts  to  God. 

3 ’Tis,  like  the  sun,  a heavenly  light, 

That  guides  us  all  the  day ; 

And  through  the  dangers  of  the  night 
A lamp  to  lead  our  way. 

4 The  men  that  keep  Thy  law  with  care 

And  meditate  Thy  word, 

Grow  wiser  than  their  teachers  are, 

And  better  know  the  Lord. 

5 Thy  precepts  make  me  truly  wise 

I  hate  the  sinner’s  road ; 

I hate  my  own  vain  thoughts  that  rise, 

But  love  Thy  law,  my  God. 

6 Thy  word  is  everlasting  truth ; 

How  pure  is  every  page ! 

That  holy  hook  shall  guide  our  youth, 

And  well  support  our  age. 

252  c.  M. 

LAMP  of  our  feet ! whereby  we  trace 
Our  path,  when  wont  to  stray  ; 

Stream  from  the  Fount  of  heavenly  grace ! 
Brook  by  the  traveller’s  way  ! 

2  Bread  of  our  souls ! whereon  we  feed ; 

True  manna  from  on  high  ! 

Our  guide,  our  chart ! wherein  we  read 
Of  realms  beyond  the  sky. 

3  Pillar  of  fire  through  watches  dark  ! 

Or  radiant  cloud  by  day ! 

When  waves  would  whelm  our  tossing  bark, 
Our  anchor  and  our  stay ! 

402 


HYMNS.  253,  254 

4 Childhood’s  preceptor ! manhood’s  trust ! 
Old  age’s  firm  ally  ! 

Our  hope,  when  we  go  down  to  dust, 

Of  immortality ! 

253  c.  M. 

LADEN  with  guilt,  and  full  of  fears, 

I  fly  to  Thee,  my  Lord, 

And  not  a ray  of  hope  appears 
But  in  Thy  written  word. 

2  The  volume  of  my  Father’s  grace 
Does  all  my  grief  assuage  ; 

Here  I behold  my  Saviour’s  face 
In  almost  every  page. 

3  This  is  the  field  where  hidden  lies 
The  pearl  of  price  unknown ; 

That  merchant  is  divinely  wise 
Who  makes  the  pearl  His  own. 

4  This  is  the  judge  that  ends  the  strife, 
Where  wit  and  reason  fail ; 

My  guide  to  everlasting  life, 

Through  all  this  gloomy  vale. 

5 Oh  may  Thy  counsels,  mighty  God ! 

My  roving  feet  command  ; 

And  teach  me  to  pursue  the  road 
That  leads  to  Thy  right  hand. 

254  L.  M. 

IN  vain  would  boasting  reason  find 
The  path  to  happiness  and  God ; 

Her  weak  directions  leave  the  mind 
Bewildered  in  a doubtful  road. 

2 Jesus,  Thy  words  alone  impart 
Eternal  life ; on  these  I live  ; 

Diviner  comforts  cheer  my  heart 
Than  all  the  powers  of  nature  give. 

403 


255,  25G 


HYMNS. 


3 Here  let  my  constant  feet  abide ; 

Thou  art  the  true,  the  living  way : 

Let  Thy  good  Spirit  be  my  guide 
To  the  bright  realms  of  endless  day. 

4 The  various  forms  that  men  devise 

To  shake  my  faith  with  treacherous  art, 
I scorn  as  vanity  and  lies, 

And  bind  Thy  Gospel  to  my  heart. 

255 

THE  starry  firmament  on  high, 

And  all  the  glories  of  the  sky, 

Yet  shine  not  to  Thy  praise,  O Lord, 

So  brightly  as  Thy  written  word. 

2  The  hopes  that  holy  word  supplies, 

Its  truths  divine,  and  precepts  wise, 

In  each  a heavenly  beam  I see, 

And  every  beam  conducts  to  Thee. 

3  Almighty  Lord,  the  sun  shall  fail, 

The  moon  forget  her  nightly  tale, 

And  deepest  silence  hush  on  high 
The  radiant  chorus  of  the  sky ; 

4  But  fixed  for  everlasting  years, 

Unmoved,  amid  the  wreck  of  spheres, 

Thy  word  shall  shine  in  cloudless  day, 
When  heaven  and  earth  have  passed  away. 

MAN  A SINNEE. 

DEPRAVED. 

256  C.  M. 

SIN  has  a thousand  treacherous  arts 
To  practice  on  the  mind ; 

With  flattering  looks  she  tempts  our  hearts, 
But  leaves  a sting  behind. 

404 


HYMNS. 


257 


2 With  names  of  virtue  she  deceives 

The  aged  and  the  young ; 

And  while  the  heedless  wretch  believes, 
She  makes  his  fetters  strong. 

3 She  pleads  for  all  the  joy  she  brings, 

And  gives  a fair  pretence, 

But  cheats  the  soul  of  heavenly  things, 
And  chains  it  down  to  sense. 

4 So  on  a tree  divinely  fair 

Grew  the  forbidden  food ; 

Our  mother  took  the  poison  there, 

And  tainted  all  her  blood. 

257  C.  M. 

SIN,  like  a venomous  disease, 

Infects  our  vital  blood  ; 

The  only  balm  is  sovereign  grace, 

And  the  physician,  God. 

2  Our  beauty  and  our  strength  are  fled, 

And  we  draw  near  to  death  ; 

But  Christ,  the  Lord,  recalls  the  dead, 
With  His  almighty  breath. 

3  Madness  by  nature  reigns  within, 

The  passions  burn  and  rage, 

Till  God’s  own  Son,  with  skill  divine, 

The  inward  fire  assuage. 

4  We  lick  the  dust,  we  grasp  the  wind, 

And  solid  good  despise  ; 

Such  is  the  folly  of  the  mind, 

Till  Jesus  makes  us  wise. 

5  We  give  our  souls  the  wounds  they  feel, 
We  drink  the  poisonous  gall, 

And  rush  with  fury  down  to  hell ; 

But  heaven  prevents  the  fall. 

405 


258,  259 


HYMNS. 


258  Psalm  xiv.  L.  M. 

THE  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven's 
high  tower, 

And  all  the  sons  of  men  did  view, 

To  see  if  any  owned  His  power, 

If  any  truth  or  justice  knew; 

2  But  all,  He  saw,  were  gone  aside, 

All  were  degenerate  grown,  and  base  ; 
None  took  religion  for  their  guide, 

Not  one  of  all  the  sinful  race. 

3  How  will  they  tremble,  then,  for  fear, 

When  His  just  wrath  shall  them  o’er- 
take : 

For  to  the  righteous  God  is  near, 

And  never  will  their  cause  forsake. 

4  Oh  that  from  Sion  he’d  employ 

His  might,  and  burst  th’  oppressive 
band ! 

Then  shouts  of  universal  joy 

Should  loudly  echo  through  the  land. 

INVITED. 

259  L.  M. 

PEACE,  troubled  soul,  whose  plaintive 
moan 

Hath  taught  each  scene  the  notes  of  woe  ; 
Cease  thy  complaint,  suppress  thy  groan, 
And  let  thy  tears  forget  to  flow ; 

Behold,  the  precious  balm  is  found, 

To  lull  thy  pain,  to  heal  thy  wound. 

2 Come,  freely  come,  by  sin  oppressed ; 

On  Jesus  cast  thy  weighty  load; 

In  Him  thy  refuge  find,  thy  rest; 

Trust  in  the  mercy  of  thy  God : 

406 


HYMNS. 


260,  261 


Thy  God’s  thy  Saviour — glorious  word ! 
For  ever  love  and  praise  the  Lord. 

3 As  spring  tile  winter — day,  the  night, 

So  peace  thy  gloom  shall  chase  away, 
And  smiling  joy,  a seraph  bright, 

Shall  tend  thy  steps  and  near  thee  stay ; 
While  glory  weaves  the  immortal  crown, 
And  waits  to  claim  thee  for  her  own. 

260  lls  & 10s. 

COME,  ye  disconsolate,  where’er  ye  lan- 
guish, 

Come  to  the  mercy-seat,  fervently  kneel : 
Here  bring  your  wounded  hearts,  here  telJ 
your  anguish; 

Earth  has  no  sorrows  that  heaven  can 
not  heal. 

2 Joy  of  the  desolate,  light  of  the  straying, 
Hope  of  the  penitent,  fadeless  and  pure, 
Here  speaks  the  Comforter,  in  mercy 
saying, 

Earth  has  no  sorrows  that  heaven  cannot 
cure. 

3 Here  see  the  bread  of  life;  see  waters 
flowing 

Forth  from  the  throne  of  God,  boundless 
in  love ; 

Come  to  the  feast  prepared;  come,  ever 
knowing 

Earth  has  its  sorrows,  but  heaven  can 
remove. 

261  L.  M. 

DEEP  are  the  wounds  that  sin  has  made: 
Where  shall  the  sinner  find  a cure  ? 
In  vain,  alas  ! is  nature’s  aid — 

The  work  exceeds  all  nature’s  power. 
407 


262 


HYMNS. 


2 And  can  no  sovereign  balm  be  found  ? 

And  is  no  kind  physician  nigh 
To  ease  the  pain  and  heal  the  wound, 

Ere  life  and  hope  for  ever  fly  ? 

3 There  is  a great  Physician  near  : 

Look  up,  oh  fainting  soul ! and  live: 

See,  in  His  heavenly  smiles  appear 
Such  ease  as  nature  cannot  give. 

4 See,  in  the  Saviour’s  dying  blood 

Life,  health  and  bliss  abundant  flow ! 
’Tis  only  this  dear,  sacred  flood 

Can  ease  thy  pain  and  heal  thy  woe. 

262  8s,  7s  & 4s. 

COME,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  wretched, 
Weak  and  wounded,  sick  and  sore! 
Jesus  ready  stands  to  save  you, 

Full  of  pity,  love  and  power : 

He  is  able, 

He  is  willing : doubt  no  more. 

2  Now,  ye  needy!  come  and  welcome; 

God’s  free  bounty  glorify : 

True  belief,  and  true  repentance, 

Every  grace  that  brings  us  nigh — 
Without  money, 

Come  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  buy. 

3  Let  not  conscience  make  you  linger, 

Nor  of  fitness  fondly  dream  ; 

All  the  fitness  He  requireth, 

Is  to  feel  your  need  of  Him  ; 

This  He  gives  you; 

’Tis  the  Spirit’s  rising  beam. 

4  Come,  ye  weary,  heavy  laden, 

Lost  and  ruined  by  the  fall ! 

408 


HYMNS. 


203 


If  you  tarry  till  you’re  better, 

You  will  never  come  at  all : 

Not  the  righteous, — 

Sinners  Jesus  came  to  call. 

5 View  Him  prostrate  in  the  garden ; 

On  the  ground  your  Maker  lies ! 

On  the  bloody  tree  behold  Him ; 

Hear  Him  cry,  before  He  dies, 
u It  is  finished !” 

Sinner,  will  not  this  suffice? 

6 Lo ! th’  incarnate  God,  ascended, 

Pleads  the  merit  of  His  blood: 

Venture  on  Him,  venture  wholly, 

Let  no  other  trust  intrude ; 

None  but  Jesus 
Can  do  helpless  sinners  good. 

7 Saints  and  angels,  joined  in  concert, 

Sing  the  praises  of  the  Lamb ; 

While  the  blissful  seats  of  heaven 
Sweetly  echo  with  His  name : 

Hallelujah ! 

Sinners  here  may  sing  the  same. 

263  L.  M. 

T>  ETURN,  oh  wanderer,  return, 

JAi  And  seek  an  injured  Father’s  face; 
Those  warm  desires  that  in  Thee  burn 
Were  kindled  by  reclaiming  grace. 

2 Return,  oh  wanderer,  return, 

And  seek  a Father’s  melting  heart; 

His  pitying  eyes  thy  grief  discern, 

His  hand  shall  heal  thy  inward  smart. 

3 Return,  oh  wanderer,  return  ; 

Thy  Saviour  bids  thy  spirit  live ; 

409 


264,  205 


HYMNS. 


Go  to  His  bleeding  feet,  and  learn 
How  freely  Jesus  can  forgive. 

4 Return,  oli  wanderer,  return, 

And  wipe  away  the  falling  tear : 

’Tis  God  who  says,  “No  longer  mourn,” 
’Tis  mercy’s  voice  invites  thee  near. 


264 

1ST OW  is  th’  accepted  time, 

-LI  Now  is  the  day  of  grace 
Now,  sinners,  come  without  delay, 
And  seek  the  Saviour’s  face. 


S.M. 


2 Now  is  th’  accepted  time, 

The  Saviour  calls  to-day : 
To-morrow  it  may  be  too  late; 
Then  why  should  you  delay  ? 

3 Now  is  th’  accepted  time, 

The  gospel  bids  you  come ; 
And  every  promise  in  His  word 
Declares  there  yet  is  room. 

4 Lord,  draw  reluctant  souls, 

And  feast  them  with  Thy  love: 
Then  will  the  angels  swiftly  fly 
To  bear  the  news  above. 


265  C.  M. 

COME,  trembling  sinner ! in  whose  breast 
A thousand  thoughts  revolve — 

Come,  with  your  guilt  and  fear  oppressed, 
And  make  this  last  resolve, — 

2 I’ll  go  to  Jesus,  though  my  sin, 

Like  mountains,  round  me  rose ; 

I know  His  courts,  I’ll  enter  in, 

Whatever  may  oppose. 

410 


HYMNS. 


266 


3 Prostrate  Fll  lie  before  His  throne, 

And  there  my  guilt  confess  : 

I’ll  tell  Him  Pm  a wretch  undone 
Without  His  sovereign  grace. 

4 Perhaps  He  will  admit  my  plea, 

Perhaps  will  hear  my  prayer; 
But  if  I perish,  I will  pray, 

And  perish  only  there. 

5 I can  hut  perish  if  I go ; 

I  am  resolved  to  try : 

For  if  I stay  away,  I know 
I must  for  ever  die. 


266  c.  M. 

WHO  shall  against  the  Lord  prevail? 

Or  who  presume  to  say, 

“ That  righteous  law,  which  God  proclaims, 
I dare  to  disobey  ?” 

2  Ten  thousand  actions  everywhere 
Th’  impious  language  speak  : 

Yet  power  omnipotent  stands  by, 

Nor  do  its  thunders  break. 

3  But  oh,  the  dreadful  day  draws  near, 
When  God’s  avenging  hand 
Shall  show  if  feeble  mortals’  breath, 

Or  God’s  own  word,  shall  stand. 

4  My  soul,  with  reverence  prostrate  fall 
Before  the  Voice  divine, 

And  all  thine  interest  and  thy  powers 
To  His  command  resign. 

5  Let  the  vain  sons  of  Belial  boast, 

Their  tongues  and  thoughts  are  free; 

My  noblest  liberty  I own, 

When  subject  most  to  Thee. 

411 


207,  208 


HYMNS. 


267  c.  M. 

THE  Saviour  calls;  let  every  ear 
Attend  the  heavenly  sound : 

Ye  doubting  souls ! dismiss  your  fear ; 
Hope  smiles  reviving  round. 

2  For  every  thirsty,  longing  heart 
Here  streams  of  bounty  flow  ; 

And  life,  and  health,  and  bliss  impart, 

To  banish  mortal  woe. 

3  Here  springs  of  sacred  pleasure  rise, 

To  ease  your  every  pain  : 

Immortal  fountain  ! full  supplies ! 

Nor  shall  you  thirst  in  vain. 

4  Ye  sinners ! come,  ’tis  mercy’s  voice ; 

The  gracious  call  obey  ; 

Mercy  invites  to  heavenly  joys, 

And  can  you  yet  delay  ? 

5  Dear  Saviour ! draw  reluctant  hearts ; 

To  Thee  let  sinners  fly, 

And  take  the  bliss  Thy  love  imparts, 

And  drink,  and  never  die. 

268  7s. 

COME,  said  Jesus’  sacred  voice, 

Come  and  make  My  paths  your  choice ; 
I will  guide  you  to  your  home ! 

Weary  pilgrim,  hither  come! 

2 Thou  who,  houseless,  sole,  forlorn, 

Long  hast  borne  the  proud  world’s  scorn, 
Long  hast  roamed  the  barren  waste ; 
Weary  pilgrim,  hither  haste! 

3 Ye  who,  tossed  on  beds  of  pain, 

Seek  for  ease,  but  seek  in  vain  ; 

412 


HYMNS. 


209 


Ye,  whose  swollen  and  sleepless  eyes 
Watch  to  see  the  morning  rise ; 

4 Ye,  by  fiercer  anguish  torn, 

Guilt,  in  strong  remorse,  who  mourn, 

Here  repose  your  heavy  care : 

Conscience  wounded,  who  can  bear? 

5 Sinner,  come  ! for  here  is  found 
Balm  that  flows  for  every  wound ; 

Peace  that  ever  shall  endure ; 

Rest  eternal,  sacred,  sure. 

269  The  Voice  of  Free  Grace.  12s. 

THE  voice  of  free  grace  cries — 11  Escape 
to  the  mountain  ! ” 

For  Adam’s  lost  race  Christ  hath  opened  a 
fountain ; 

For  sin  and  uncleanness,  and  every  trans- 
gression, 

His  blood  flows  most  freely  in  streams  of 
salvation. 

Chorus . 

Hallelujah  to  the  Lamb!  He  hath  pur- 
chased our  pardon, 

We’ll  praise  Him  again  when  we  pass  over 
Jordan. 

2 Ye  souls  that  are  wounded ! oh  flee  to  the 
Saviour ; 

He  calls  you  in  mercy, — ’tis  infinite  favor ; 
Your  sins  are  increasing — escape  to  the 
mountain, — 

His  blood  can  remove  them,  it  flows  from 
the  fountain. 

413 


270  HYMNS. 

3 O Jesus!  ride  onward,  triumphantly  glo- 

rious, 

O’er  sin,  death  and  hell  Thou  art  more 
than  victorious ; 

Thy  name  is  the  theme  of  the  great  con- 
gregation, 

While  angels  and  saints  raise  the  shout  of 
salvation. 

4 With  joy  shall  we  stand,  when  escaped  to 

the  shore ; 

With  harps  in  our  hands,  we’ll  praise  Him 
the  more : 

We’ll  range  the  sweet  plains  on  the  bank 
of  the  river, 

And  sing  of  salvation  for  ever  and  ever ! 

270  6s  & 5s,  Peculiar. 

POOR  ’wildered,  weeping  heart, 

What  can  relieve  thee  ? 

Come,  sinful  as  thou  art, 

Christ  will  receive  thee ; 

Come,  though  with  woe  oppressed, 

Soft  is  the  Saviour’s  breast, 

There  may’st  thou  sweetly  rest, 

There  naught  shall  grieve  thee. 

2 Come,  trembling,  timid  soul, 

Why  this  delaying? 

Thunders,  that  o’er  thee  roll, 

Fall  on  thee  straying. 

Turn  from  destruction’s  ways, 

Turn  to  the  throne  of  grace  ; 

There  seek  Thy  Father’s  face, 

Weeping  and  praying. 

3 u Hence,  guilty  fear  and  doubt, 

Leave  me  for  ever ! 

414 


HYMNS. 


271 


Lord,  wilt  Thou  cast  me  out  ? 

Never — oh  never ! 

From  unbelief  of  mind, 

From  thought  to  sin  inclined, 
From  flesh  and  hell  combined, 
Thou  wilt  deliver.” 


271  7* 

FKOM  the  cross  uplifted  high, 

Where  the  Saviour  deigns  to  die, 
What  melodious  sounds  we  hear, 

Bursting  on  the  ravished  ear ! 

“ Love’s  redeeming  work  is  done ; 

Come  and  welcome,  sinner,  come. 


2  “ Sprinkled  now  with  blood  the  throne, 
Why  beneath  thy  burdens  groan  ? 

On  My  pierced  body  laid, 

Justice  owns  the  ransom  paid ; 

Bow  the  knee,  and  kiss  the  Son ; 

Come  and  welcome,  sinner,  come. 


3  “ Spread  for  thee,  the  festal  board 
See  with  richest  dainties  stored ; 
To  thy  Father’s  bosom  pressed, 
Yet  again  a child  confessed, 

Never  from  His  house  to  roam  ; 
Come  and  welcome,  sinner,  come. 


4  “ Soon  the  days  of  life  shall  end ; 
Lo,  I come,  your  Saviour,  Friend, 
Safe  your  spirits  to  convey 
To  the  realms  of  endless  day, 

Up  to  My  eternal  home ; 

Come  and  welcome,  sinner,  come.” 
415 


272 

272 


HYMNS. 


6s  & 4s, 


CHILD  of  sin  and  sorrow, 
Filled  with  dismay, 

Wait  not  for  to-morrow, 

Yield  thee  to-day : 

Heaven  bids  thee  come, 
While  yet  there’s  room; 
Child  of  sin  and  sorrow, 
Hear  and  obey. 

2  Child  of  sin  and  sorrow, 

Why  wilt  thou  die  ? 

Come,  while  thou  canst  borrow 
Help  from  on  high  : 

Grieve  not  that  love, 
Which  from  above, 

Child  of  sin  and  sorrow, 
Would  bring  thee  nigh. 

3  Child  of  sin  and  sorrow, 

Where  wilt  thou  flee? 
Through  that  long  to-morrow, 
Eternity ! 

Exiled  from  home, 

Darkly  to  roam, 

Child  of  sin  and  sorrow, 
Where  wilt  thou  flee? 

4  Child  of  sin  and  sorrow, 

Lift  up  thine  eye ! 

Heirship  thou  canst  borrow 
In  worlds  on  high ! 

In  that  high  home, 

Graven  Thy  name 
Child  of  sin  and  sorrow, 
Swift  homeward  fly ! 

416 


HYMNS. 


273 


273  8s  & 3s. 

WE’RE  traveling  home  to  heaven 
above, 

Will  you  go? 

To  sing  the  Saviour’s  dying  love ; 

Will  you  go? 

Millions  have  reached  that  blest  abode, 
Anointed  kings  and  priests  to  God, 

And  millions  more  are  on  the  road, 

Will  you  go  ? 

2  We’re  going  to  see  the  bleeding  Lamb, 
Will  you  go  ? 

In  rapturous  strains  to  praise  His  name  ; 
Will  you  go  ? 

The  crown  of  life  we  there  shall  wear, 

The  conqueror’s  palms  our  hands  shall  bear, 
And  all  the  joys  of  heaven  we’ll  share, 
Will  you  go  ? 

3  We’re  going  to  join  the  heavenly  choir, 
Will  you  go  ? 

To  raise  our  voice  and  tune  the  lyre ; 

Will  you  go  ? 

There  saints  and  angels  gladly  sing 
Hosanna  to  their  God  and  King, 

And  make  the  heavenly  arches  ring, 

Will  you  go? 

4  Ye  weary,  heavy-laden,  come, 

Will  you  go  ? 

In  the  blest  house  there  still  is  room  ; 

Will  you  go? 

The  Lord  is  waiting  to  receive ; 

If  thou  wilt  on  Him  now  believe, 

He’ll  give  thy  troubled  conscience  ease, 
Come,  believe. 

417 


27 


274:  HYMNS. 

5 The  way  to  heaven  is  straight  and  plain, 

Will  you  go  ? 

Repent,  believe,  be  born  again ; 

Will  you  go? 

The  Saviour  cries  aloud  to  thee, 

“Take  up  thy  cross  and  follow  Me, 

And  thou  shalt  My  salvation  see, 

Come  to  Me.” 

6 Oh  could  I hear  some  sinner  say, 

I will  go  ! I will  go ! 

I’ll  start  this  moment,  on  the  way  ; 

Let  me  go ! let  me  go  ! 

My  old  companions,  fare  you  well, 

I will  not  go  with  you  to  hell, 

I mean  with  Jesus  Christ  to  dwell, 

I will  go  ! I will  go ! 


WARNED  AND  ENTREATED. 

m ns. 

DELAY  not,  delay  not ; oh  sinner ! draw 
near ; 

The  waters  of  life  are  now  flowing  for 
thee : 

No  price  is  demanded;  the  Saviour  is 
here ; 

Redemption  is  purchased,  salvation  is 
free. 

2 Delay  not,  delay  not ; why  longer  abuse 
The  love  and  compassion  of  Jesus,  thy 
God? 

A fountain  is  opened;  how  canst  thou  re- 
fuse 

To  wash  and  be  cleansed  in  His  pardon- 
ing blood  ? 


418 


HYMNS. 


275 


3 Delay  not,  delay  not,  oh  sinner ! to  come, 

For  mercy  still  lingers,  and  calls  thee 
to-day ; 

Her  voice  is  not  heard  in  the  shades  of  the 
tomb: 

Her  message,  unheeded,  will  soon  pass 
away. 

4 Delay  not,  delay  not ; the  Spirit  of  grace, 

Long  grieved  and  resisted,  may  take  His 
sad  flight ; 

And  leave  thee  in  darkness  to  finish  thy 
race, 

To  sink  in  the  gloom  of  eternity’s  night. 

5 Delay  not,  delay  not ; the  hour  is  at  hand  : 

The  earth  shall  dissolve,  and  the  hea- 
vens shall  fade ; 

The  dead,  small  and  great,  in  the  judgment 
shall  stand; 

What  helper,  then,  sinner,  shall  lend 
thee  his  aid  ? 


275 


7s. 


HASTEN,  sinner,  to  be  wise, 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow’s  sun ; 
The  longer  wisdom  you  despise, 

The  harder  is  she  to  be  won. 


2 Hasten,  mercy  to  implore, 

And  stay  not  for  the  morrow’s  sun, 
For  fear  thy  season  should  be  o’er 
Before  this  evening’s  course  be  run, 

3 Hasten,  sinner,  to  return, 

And  stay  not  for  the  morrow’s  sun, 
Lest  thy  lamp  should  fail  to  burn 
E’er  the  needful  work  is  done. 

419 


270,  277 


HYMNS. 


4 Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  blest, 

And  stay  not  for  the  morrow’s  sun, 

Lest  the  curse  should  thee  arrest 
E’er  the  morrow  is  begun. 

276  12s  & 8s. 

WHEN  the  harvest  is  past,  and  the 
summer  is  gone, 

And  sermons  and  prayers  shall  be  o’er, 
When  the  beams  cease  to  break  of  the  blest 
Sabbath  morn, 

And  Jesus  invites  thee  no  more ; 

2  When  the  rich  gales  of  mercy  no  longer 
shall  blow, 

The  gospel  no  message  declare, — 
Sinner,  how  canst  thou  bear  the  deep  wail- 
ing of  woe  ? 

How  suffer  the  night  of  despair  ? 

3  When  the  holy  have  gone  to  the  regions 
of  peace, 

To  dwell  in  the  mansions  above ; 

When  their  harmony  wakes,  in  the  fullness 
of  bliss, 

Their  song  to  the  Saviour  of  love, — 

4  Say,  oh  sinner,  that  livest  at  rest  and  se- 
cure, 

Who  fearest  no  trouble  to  come, 

Can  thy  spirit  the  swellings  of  sorrow 
endure, 

Or  bear  the  impenitent’s  doom  ? 

277  7s. 

SINNERS  ! turn — why  will  ye  die  ? 

God,  your  Maker,  asks  you  why : 

God,  who  did  your  being  give, 

Made  you  with  Himself  to  live : 

420 


HYMNS. 


278 


He  the  fatal  cause  demands, 

Asks  the  work  of  His  own  hands : 

Why,  oh  thankless  creatures  ! why 
Will  ye  spurn  His  love,  and  die? 

• 

2 Sinners ! turn — why  will  ye  die  ? 

God,  your  Saviour,  asks  you  why : 

He  who  His  own  life  did  give, 

That  ye  might  for  ever  live : 

Will  you  let  Him  die  in  vain  ? 

Crucify  your  Lord  again  ? 

Why,  oh  ransomed  sinners  ! why 
Will  ye  slight  His  grace,  and  die? 

3 Sinners  ! turn — why  will  ye  die  ? 

God,  the  Spirit,  asks  you  why : 

He  who  all  your  lives  hath  strove — 

Moved  you  to  embrace  His  love : 

Will  ye  not  His  love  receive? 

Will  ye  still  refuse  to  live? 

Why,  oh  long-sought  sinners ! why 
Will  ye  grieve  your  God,  and  die? 

278  P.  M.,  8s,  7s  & 4s. 

SINNEKS,  will  you  scorn  the  message, 
Sent  in  mercy  from  above  ? 

Every  sentence — oh  how  tender ! — 

Every  line  is  full  of  love ; 

Listen  to  it, 

Every  line  is  full  of  love. 

2 Hear  the  heralds  of  the  Gospel 

News  from  Zion’s  King  proclaim, 

To  each  rebel  sinner — “ Pardon, 

“Free  forgiveness  in  His  name.” 

How  important ! 

Free  forgiveness  in  His  name ! 

421 


279 


HYMNS. 


3 Tempted  souls,  they  bring  you  succor ; 

Fearful  hearts,  they  quell  your  fears, 
And  with  news  of  consolation, 

Chase  away  the  falling  tears : 

Tender  heralds  % 

Chase  away  the  falling  tears. 

4 False  professors,  grovTing  worldlings, 

Callous  hearers  of  the  word, 

While  the  messengers  address  you, 

Take  the  warnings  they  afford ; 

We  entreat  you, 

Take  the  warnings  they  afford. 

5 Oh  ye  angels,  hov’ring  round  us, 

Waiting  spirits,  speed  your  way, 

Hasten  to  the  court  of  heaven, 

Tidings  bear  without  delay : 

Eebel  sinners 

Glad  the  message  will  obey. 

279  73* 

SEEK,  my  soul,  the  narrow  gate, 

Enter  ere  it  be  too  late ; 

Many  ask  to  enter  there 
When  too  late  to  offer  prayer. 

2 God  from  mercy’s  seat  shall  rise, 

And  for  ever  bar  the  skies: 

Then,  though  sinners  cry  without, 

He  will  say,  “I  know  you  not.” 

3 Mournfully  will  they  exclaim  ; 

“Lord,  we  have  professed  Thy  Name; 

We  have  ate  with  Thee,  and  heard 
Heavenly  teaching  in  Thy  word.” 

422 


HYMNS. 


280,  281 


4 Vain,  alas!  will  be  their  plea, 

Workers  of  iniquity; 

Sad  their  everlasting  lot ; 

Christ  will  say,  “ I know  you  not.” 

280  C.  M. 

SINNEBS,  this  solemn  truth  regard ! 

Hear,  all  ye  sons  of  men  ; 

For  Christ,  the  Saviour,  hath  declared, 

“ Ye  must  be  born  again.” 

2  Whate’er  might  be  your  birth  or  blood, 
The  sinner’s  boast  is  vain  ; 

Thus  saith  the  glorious  Son  of  God, 

“ Ye  must  be  born  again.” 

3  Your  nature’s  totally  depraved — 

Your  heart  a sink  of  sin  ; 

Without  a change  ye  can’t  be  saved ; 

“ Ye  must  be  born  again.” 

4  Spirit  of  life,  Thy  grace  impart, 

And  breathe  on  sinners  slain  ; 

Work  graciously  upon  each  heart 
Till  they  be  born  again. 

5 Dear  Saviour,  let  them  now  begin 
To  trust  and  love  Thy  word ; 

And,  by  forsaking  every  sin, 

Prove  they  are  born  of  God. 

281  L.  M. 

SAY,  sinner,  hath  a voice  within 
Oft  whispered  to  thy  secret  soul, 

Urged  thee  to  leave  the  ways  of  sin, 

And  yield  thy  heart  to  God’s  control  ? 

2 Hath  something  met  thee  in  the  path 
Of  worldliness  and  vanity, 

423 


282 


HYMNS. 


And  pointed  to  the  coming  wrath, 

And  warned  thee  from  that  wrath  to  flee  ? 

3 Sinner,  it  was  a heavenly  voice, — 

It  was  the  Spirit’s  gracious  call  ; 

It  bade  thee  make  the  better  choice, 

And  haste  to  seek  in  Christ  thine  all. 

4 Spurn  not  the  call  to  life  and  light ; 

Regard  in  time  the  warning  kind ; 

That  call  thou  may’st  not  always  slight, 
And  yet  the  gate  of  mercy  find. 

5 God’s  Spirit  will  not  always  strive 

With  hardened,  self-destroying  man  ; 

Ye,  who  persist  His  love  to  grieve, 

May  never  hear  His  voice  again. 

6 Sinner,  perhaps  this  very  day 

Thy  last  accepted  time  may  be ; 

Oh  shouldst  thou  grieve  Him  now  away, 
Then  hope  may  never  beam  on  thee. 

282  Ephesians  v. 

SINNER,  rouse  thee  from  thy  sleep, 
Wake,  and  o’er  thy  folly  weep ; 

Raise  thy  spirit,  dark  and  dead ; 

Jesus  waits  His  light  to  shed. 

2 Wake  from  sleep,  arise  from  death, 

See  the  bright  and  living  path : 

Watchful  tread  that  path,  be  wise; 

Leave  thy  folly,  seek  the  skies. 

3 Leave  thy  folly,  cease  from  crime, 

From  this  hour  redeem  thy  time; 

Life  secure  without  delay, 

Evil  is  the  mortal  day. 

424 


HYMNS. 


288,  284 


4  Be  not  blind  and  foolish  still ; 

Called  of  Jesus,  learn  His  will : 

Jesus  calls  from  death  and  night, 

Jesus  waits  to  shed  His  light. 

283  7s. 

SINNER,  art  thou  still  secure  ? 

Wilt  thou  still  refuse  to  pray  ? 

Can  thy  heart  or  hands  endure 
In  the  Lord’s  avenging  day? 

2  See,  His  mighty  arm  is  bared  ! 

Awful  terrors  clothe  His  brow  ! 

For  His  judgment  stand  prepared  ; 

Thou  must  either  break  or  bow. 

3  At  His  presence  nature  shakes, 

Earth,  affrighted,  hastes  to  flee ; 

Solid  mountains  melt  like  wax, 

What  will  then  become  of  thee  ? 

4  Who  his  advent  may  abide  ? 

You  that  glory  in  your  shame, 

Will  you  find  a place  to  hide 

When  the  world  is  wrapt  in  flame  ? 

5  Lord,  prepare  us  by  Thy  grace  ! 

Soon  we  must  resign  our  breath, 

And  our  souls  be  called  to  pass 
Through  the  iron  gate  of  death. 

6  Let  us  now  our  day  improve, 

Listen  to  the  gospel  voice  : 

Seek  the  things  that  are  above : 

Scorn  the  world’s  pretended  joys. 

284  c.  M. 

SINNERS ! the  voice  of  God  regard : 
’Tis  mercy  speaks  to-day  ; 

He  calls  you  by  His  gracious  word 
From  sin’s  destructive  way. 

425 


285  HYMNS. 

2 Like  the  rough  sea  that  cannot  rest, 

You  live  devoid  of  peace ; 

A thousand  stings  within  your  breast 
Deprive  your  souls  of  ease. 

3 Your  way  is  dark,  and  leads  to  hell : 

Why  will  you  persevere  ? 

Can  you  in  frightful  torments  dwell, 

Shut  up  in  black  despair  ? 

4 Bow  to  the  sceptre  of  His  word, 

Denouncing  every  sin ; 

Submit  to  Him,  your  sovereign  Lord, 

And  learn  His  will  divine. 

285  7s  & 6s,  Peculiar. 

STOP,  poor  sinners,  stop  and  think, 
Before  you  further  go  ; 

Will  you  sport  upon  the  brink 
Of  everlasting  woe ! 

On  the  verge  of  ruin  stop — 

Now  the  friendly  warning  take — 

Stay  your  footsteps,  ere  ye  drop 
Into  the  burning  lake. 

2 Say,  have  you  an  arm  like  God, 

That  you  His  will  oppose  ? 

Fear  ye  not  that  iron  rod 

With  which  He  breaks  His  foes? 

Can  you  stand  in  that  dread  day, 

Which  His  justice  shall  proclaim, 

When  the  earth  shall  melt  away 
Like  wax  before  the  flame  ? 

3 Ghastly  death  will  quickly  come, 

And  drag  you  to  His  bar ; 

Then  to  hear  jour  awful  doom, 

Will  fill  you  with  despair! 

426 


HYMNS. 


286 


All  your  sins  will  round  you  crowd ; 

You  shall  mark  their  crimson  dye ; 

Each  for  vengeance  crying  loud, 

And  what  can  you  reply  ? 

4 Though  your  heart  were  made  of  steel, 
Your  forehead  lined  with  brass  ; 

God  at  length  will  make  you  feel ; 

He  will  not  let  you  pass  ; 

Sinners  then  in  vain  will  call — 

Those  who  now  despise  His  grace — 

“ Rocks  and  mountains,  on  us  fall, 

And  hide  us  from  His  face.” 

286  L.  M, 

WHY  will  ye  lavish  out  your  years 
Amidst  a thousand  trifling  cares, 
While,  in  the  various  range  of  thought, 
The  one  thing  needful  is  forgot  ? 

2  Why  will  ye  chase  the  fleeting  wind, 

And  famish  an  immortal  mind, 

While  angels  with  regret  look  down 
To  see  you  spurn  a heavenly  crown  ? 

3  Th?  eternal  God  calls  from  above, 

And  Jesus  pleads  His  dying  love ; 
Awakened  conscience  gives  you  pain  : 

And  shall  they  join  their  pleas  in  vain? 

4  Not  so  your  dying  eyes  shall  view 
Those  objects  which  ye  now  pursue ; 

Not  so  shall  heaven  and  hell  appear 
When  the  decisive  hour  is  near. 

5 Almighty  God ! Thine  aid  impart, 

To  fix  conviction  on  the  heart  : 

Thy  power  can  clear  the  darkest  eyes, 

And  make  the  haughtiest  scorner  wise. 

427 


287,  288 


HYMNS. 


287  L.M. 

BROAD  is  the  road  that  leads  to  death, 
And  thousands  walk  together  there ; 
But  wisdom  shows  a narrow  path, 

With  here  and  there  a traveler. 

2  “ Deny  thyself,  and  take  thy  cross,” 

Is  the  Redeemer’s  great  command ; 
Nature  must  count  her  gold  but  dross, 

If  she  would  gain  this  heavenly  land. 

3  The  fearful  soul  that  tires  and  faints, 

And  walks  the  ways  of  God  no  more, 

Is  but  esteemed  almost  a saint, 

And  makes  his  own  destruction  sure. 

4  Lord,  let  not  all  my  hopes  be  vain ; 

Create  my  heart  entirely  new ; 

Which  hypocrites  could  ne’er  attain ; 
Which  false  apostates  never  knew. 

288  7s. 

HEARTS  of  stone,  relent,  relent, 

Break,  by  Jesus’  cross  subdued; 

See  His  body,  mangled,  rent, 

Covered  with  a gore  of  blood  ; 

Sinful  soul,  what  hast  thou  done  ? 

Crucified  God’s  only  Son. 

2 Yes,  thy  sins  have  done  the  deed, 

Driven  the  nails  that  fixed  Him  there; 
Crowned  with  thorns  His  sacred  head, 
Plunged  into  His  side  the  spear ; 

Made  His  soul  a sacrifice, 

While  for  sinful  man  He  dies. 

3 Wilt  thou  let  Him  bleed  in  vain  ? 

Still  to  death  thy  Lord  pursue  ? 

428 


HYMNS. 


289,  290 


Open  all  His  wounds  again, 

And  the  shameful  cross  renew  ? 

No  ! with  all  my  sins  I’ll  part : 

Break,  oh  break,  my  bleeding  heart! 

289  7s. 

SINNER,  is  thy  heart  at  rest? 

Is  thy  bosom  void  of  fear  ? 

Art  thou  not  by  guilt  oppressed? 

Speaks  not  conscience  in  thine  ear? 

2  Can  this  world  afford  thee  bliss  ? 

Can  it  chase  away  thy  gloom  ? 

Flattering,  false,  and  vain  it  is : — 

Tremble  at  the  worldling’s  doom. 

3  Think,  oh  sinner,  on  thy  end ; 

See  the  judgment-day  appear ! 

Thither  must  thy  spirit  wend ; 

There  thy  righteous  sentence  hear. 

4  Wretched,  ruined,  helpless  soul, 

To  a Saviour’s  blood  apply ; 

He  alone  can  make  thee  whole ; 

Fly  to  Jesus, — sinner,  fly  ! 

290  The  Accepted  Time.  L.  M. 

WHILE  life  prolongs  its  precious  light, 
Mercy  is  found,  and  peace  is  given ; 
But  soon,  ah,  soon,  approaching  night 
Shall  blot  out  every  hope  of  heaven. 

2 While  God  invites,  how  blest  the  day ! 
How  sweet  the  gospel’s  charming  sound  ! 
“ Come,  sinners,  haste,  oh  haste  away, 
While  yet  a pardoning  God  is  found. 

429 


291  HYMNS. 

3 “ Soon,  borne  on  time’s  most  rapid  wing, 

Shall  death  command  you  to  the  grave, 
Before  His  bar  your  spirits  bring, 

And  none  be  found  to  hear  or  save. 

4 u In  that  lone  land  of  deep  despair, 

No  Sabbath’s  heavenly  light  shall  rise, — 
No  God  regard  your  bitter  prayer, 

No  Saviour  call  you  to  the  skies.” 

5 No  wonders  to  the  dead  are  shown, 

(The  wonders  of  redeeming  love ;) 

No  voice  His  glorious  truth  makes  known, 
Nor  sings  the  bliss  of  climes  above. 

6 Silence,  and  solitude,  and  gloom 

In  these  forgetful  realms  appear ; 

Deep  sorrows  fill  the  dismal  tomb, 

And  hope  shall  never  enter  there. 

291  c.  M. 

THERE  is  a time,  we  know  not  when, 

A point,  we  know  not  where, 

That  marks  the  destiny  of  man 
To  glory  or  despair. 

2  There  is  a line,  by  us  unseen, 

That  crosses  every  path ; 

The  hidden  boundary  between 
God’s  patience  and  His  wrath. 

3  To  pass  that  limit  is  to  die, 

To  die  as  if  by  stealth ; 

It  does  not  quench  the  beaming  eye, 

Or  pale  the  glow  of  health. 

4  The  conscience  may  be  still  at  ease, 

The  spirits  light  and  gay ; 

That  which  is  pleasing  still  may  please, 
And  care  be  thrust  away. 

430 


HYMNS. 


5 But  on  the  forehead  God  has  set, 

Indelibly,  a mark, 

Unseen  by  man,  for  man  as  yet 
Is  blind  and  in  the  dark. 

6 And  yet  the  doomed  man’s  path  below 

Like  Eden  may  have  bloomed ; 

He  did  not,  does  not,  will  not  know 
Or  feel  that  he  is  doomed. 

7 He  knows,  he  feels  that  all  is  well, 

And  every  fear  is  calmed  ; 

He  lives,  he  dies,  he  wakes  in  hell, 

Not  only  doomed,  but  damned. 

8 Oh  where  is  this  mysterious  bourne, 

By  which  our  path  is  crossed, 

Beyond  which,  God  himself  hath  sworn 
That  he  who  goes  is  lost  ? 

9 How  far  may  we  go  on  in  sin  ? 

How  long  will  God  forbear? 

Where  does  hope  end  ? and  where  begin 
The  confines  of  despair  ? 

10  An  answer  from  the  skies  is  sent ; 

Ye  that  from  God  depart, 

While  it  is  called  to-day,  repent ! 

And  harden  not  your  heart. 

AWAKENED. 

292  s.  M. 

OH  where  shall  rest  be  found, 

Rest  for  the  weary  soul  ? 

’Twere  vain  the  ocean’s  depths  to  sound, 
Or  pierce  to  either  pole. 

2 The  world  can  never  give 

The  bliss  for  which  we  sigh : 

431 


293 


HYMNS. 


’Tis  not  the  whole  of  life  to  live, 

Nor  all  of  death  to  die. 

3 Beyond  this  vale  of  tears 

There  is  a life  above, 

Unmeasured  by  the  flight  of  years — 
And  all  that  life  is  love. 

4 There  is  a death  whose  pang 

Outlasts  the  fleeting  breath  : 

Oh  what  eternal  horrors  hang 
Around  the  second  death ! 

5 Lord  God  of  truth  and  grace ! 

Teach  us  that  death  to  shun : — 

Lest  we  be  driven  from  Thy  face, 

And  evermore  undone. 

6 Here  would  we  end  our  quest — 

Alone  are  found  in  Thee 
The  life  of  perfect  love — the  rest 
Of  immortality. 

293  , S. 

WAKED  by  the  trumpet’s  sound, 

I  from  my  grave  shall  rise, 

And  see  the  Judge  with  glory  crowned, 
And  see  the  flaming  skies ! 

2  Who  can  resolve  the  doubt 

That  tears  my  anxious  breast  ? 

Shall  I be  with  the  lost  cast  out, 

Or  numbered  with  the  blest? 

3  Oh  Thou  that  wouldst  not  have 
One  wretched  sinner  die ! 

Who  diedst  Thyself,  my  soul  to  save 
From  endless  misery ! — 

4  Show  me  the  way  to  shun 
Thy  dreadful  wrath  severe  ! 

That  when  Thou  comest  on  Thy  throne, 
I may  with  joy  appear  ! 

432 


HYMNS. 


294,  295 


294  Bartimeus1  s Prayer.  C.  M. 

“TVTERCY’  0 T1?ou  son  °f  David  !” 

1VJL  Thus  the  blind  Bartimeus  prayed ; 
“Others  by  Thy  word  are  saved, 

Now  to  me  afford  Thine  aid.7’ 

2 Many  for  his  crying  chid  him, 

But  he  called  the  louder  still ; 

Till  the  gracious  Saviour  bid  him, 

“ Come,  and  ask  me  what  you  will. 7 

3 Money  was  not  what  he  wanted, 

Though  by  begging  used  to  live ; 

But  he  asked,  and  Jesus  granted, 

Alms  which  none  but  He  could  give. 

4 “Lord,  remove  this  grievous  blindness, 

“Let  mine  eyes  behold  the  day !” 
Straight  he  saw,  and  won  by  kindness, 
Followed  Jesus  in  the  way. 

5 Oh ! methinks  I hear  him  praising, 

Publishing  to  all  around, 

“Friends,  is  not  my  case  amazing? 

What  a Saviour  I have  found ! 

6 “Oh!  that  all  the  blind  but  knew  Him, 

And  would  be  advised  by  me ! 

Surely  they  would  hasten  to  Him, 

He  would  cause  them  all  to  see.77 

295  Peculiar. 

ETERNITY ! terrific  word, 

Within  the  heart  a piercing  sword ! 
Beginning  without  ending ! 

Eternity ! unmeasured  time  ! 

I sink  beneath  the  thought  sublime 
That  I to  thee  am  tending : 

Deep  horror  fills  my  quaking  heart, 

My  lips  in  speech  refuse  to  part. 

28  433 


296 


HYMNS. 


2 Eternity ! oil  what  a pang ! 

Eternity  ! no  serpent’s  fang 

Could  send  that  thrill  of  terror. 

When  I revolve  thy  clanking  chains, 

Thy  dark  abyss  of  deathless  pains, 

My  soul  is  filled  with  horror. 

Oh  search  the  universe  around, 

No  equal  terror  can  be  found! 

3 Awake,  oh  man,  from  sinful  sleep ; 

Bethink  thyself,  thou  straying  sheep  ; 

Seek  God  by  true  repentance ! 

Awake,  behold  thy  wasting  sand, 

Eternity  is  just  at  hand 

And  brings  thine  awful  sentence. 

This  is,  perchance,  thy  final  day : 

Who  knows  when  he’ll  be  snatched  away  ? 

4 Eternity  ! terrific  word, 

Within  the  heart  a piercing  sword ! 

Beginning  without  ending ! 

Eternity  ! unmeasured  time  ! 

I sink  beneath  the  thought  sublime 
That  I to  thee  am  tending : 

Lord  Jesus,  when  it  pleaseth  Thee, 

Grant  me  Thy  blest  eternity  ! 

296  Apprehension  Confessed.  L.  M. 

THOU  Man  of  griefs  ! remember  me, 
Thou  surely  never  canst  forget 
Thy  last  mysterious  agony, 

Thy  fainting  pangs  and  bloody  sweat ! — 

2 When,  wrestling  in  the  strength  of  prayer, 
Thy  spirit  sank  beneath  its  load ! 

Thy  feeble  flesh  afraid  to  bear 
The  wrath  of  an  Almighty  God ! 

434 


HYMNS. 


297 


3 Father,  if  I may  call  Thee  so, 

Regard  my  fearful  heart’s  desire, 
Remove  this  load  of  guilty  woe, 

Nor  let  me  in  my  sins  expire ! 

4 I tremble  lest  the  wrath  divine, 

Which  bruises  now  my  sinful  soul, 
Should  bruise  this  wretched  soul  of  mine 
Long  as  eternal  ages  roll ! 

5 I deprecate  that  death  alone, 

That  endless  banishment  from  Thee  ! 

Oh  save  me,  through  Thine  only  Son, 

Who  trembled,  wept,  and  bled  for  me ! 

297  c.  p.  M. 

LO ! on  a narrow  neck  of  land, 

’Twixt  two  unbounded  seas,  I stand, 
Secure,  insensible : 

A point  of  time,  a moment’s  space, 
Removes  me  to  that  heavenly  place, 

Or  shuts  me  up  in  hell. 

2  O God  ! mine  inmost  soul  convert, 

And  deeply  on  my  thoughtful  heart 
Eternal  things  impress: 

Give  me  to  feel  their  solemn  weight, 

And  tremble  on  the  brink  of  fate, 

And  wake  to  righteousness. 

3  Before  me  place  in  dread  array 
The  pomp  of  that  tremendous  day, 

When  Thou  with  clouds  shalt  come ; 

To  judge  the  nations  at  Thy  bar; 

And  tell  me,  Lord,  shall  I be  there 
To  meet  a joyful  doom? 

4  Be  this  my  one  great  business  here, 

With  serious  industry  and  fear 
435 


298 


HYMNS. 


Eternal  bliss  t’  insure : 

Thine  utmost  counsel  to  fulfill, 

And  suffer  all  Thy  righteous  will, 
And  to  the  end  tndure. 

5 Then,  Saviour,  then  my  soul  receive, 
Transported  from  this  vale  to  live 
And  reign  with  Thee  above, 
Where  faith  is  sweetly  lost  in  sight, 
And  hope  in  full,  supreme  delight 
And  everlasting  love. 


PENITENT. 

298  L.  M. 

JUST  as  I am,  without  one  plea, 

But  that  Thy  blood  was  shed  for  me, 
And  that  Thou  bid’st  me  come  to  Thee, 

O Lamb  of  God,  I come ! 

2  Just  as  I am,  and  waiting  not 
To  rid  my  soul  of  one  dark  blot, 

To  Thee,  whose  blood  can  cleanse  each  spot, 
O Lamb  of  God,  I come ! 

3  Just  as  I am,  though  tossed  about 
With  many  a conflict,  many  a doubt, 
Fightings  within,  and  fears  without, 

O Lamb  of  God,  I come  ! 

4  Just  as  I am — poor,  wretched,  blind; 

Sight,  riches,  healing  of  the  mind, 

Yea,  all  I need,  in  Thee  to  find, 

O Lamb  of  God,  I come  ! 

5  Just  as  I am — Thou  wilt  receive, 

Wilt  welcome,  pardon,  cleanse,  relieve; 
Because  Thy  promise  I believe, 

O Lamb  of  God,  I come ! 

436 


HYMNS. 


299,  BOO 


6 Just  as  I am — Thy  love  unknown 
Hath  broken  every  barrier  down  ; 

Now,  to  be  Thine,  yea,  Thine  alone, 

O Lamb  of  God,  I come ! 

299  L.  M. 

OTHOU  that  hear’st  when  sinners  cry, 
Though  all  my  crimes  before  Thee  lie, 
Behold  them  not  with  angry  look, 

But  blot  their  memory  from  Thy  book. 

2  Create  my  nature  pure  within, 

And  form  my  soul  averse  to  sin : 

Let  Thy  good  Spirit  ne’er  depart, 

Nor  hide  Thy  presence  from  my  heart. 

3  I cannot  live  without  Thy  light, 

Cast  out  and  banished  from  Thy  sight : 

Thy  holy  joys,  my  God,  restore, 

And  guard  me  that  I fall  no  more. 

4  Though  I have  grieved  Thy  Spirit,  Lord, 
Thy  help  and  comfort  still  afford ; 

And  let  a wretch  come  near  Thy  throne, 
To  plead  the  merits  of  Thy  Son. 

5  A broken  heart,  my  God,  my  King, 

Is  all  the  sacrifice  I bring ; 

The  God  of  grace  will  ne’er  despise 
A broken  heart  for  sacrifice. 

6  My  soul  lies  humbled  in  the  dust, 

And  owns  Thy  dreadful  sentence  just ; 
Look  down,  O Lord,  with  pitying  eye, 

And  save  the  soul  condemned  to  die. 

300  L.  M. 

HERE  at  Thy  cross,  my  dying  Lord, 

I lay  my  soul  beneath  Thy  love, 
Beneath  the  droppings  of  Thy  blood, 

Jesus,  nor  shall  it  e’er  remove. 

437 


801  HYMNS. 

2 Should  worlds  conspire  to  drive  me  thence, 

Moveless  and  firm  this  heart  should  lie ; 
Resolved — for  that’s  my  last  defence — 

If  I must  perish,  there  to  die. 

3 But  speak,  my  Lord,  and  calm  my  fear ; 

Am  I not  safe  beneath  Thy  shade  ? 

Thy  vengeance  will  not  strike  me  here, 
Nor  Satan  dare  my  soul  invade. 

4 Yes,  I’m  secure  beneath  Thy  blood, 

And  all  my  foes  shall  lose  their  aim ; 
Hosanna  to  my  dying  Lord. 

And  my  best  honors  to  His  name. 

301  C.  P.  M. 

OTHOU  who  hear’st  the  prayer  of  faith, 
Wilt  Thou  not  save  a soul  from  death 
That  casts  itself  on  Thee  ? 

I  have  no  refuge  of  my  own, 

But  fly  to  what  my  Lord  hath  done 
And  suffered  once  for  me. 

2  Slain  in  the  guilty  sinner’s  stead, 

His  spotless  righteousness  I plead, 

And  His  availing  blood : 

That  righteousness  my  robe  shall  be ; 

That  merit  shall  atone  for  me, 

And  bring  me  near  to  God. 

3  Then  save  me  from  eternal  death, 

The  Spirit  of  adoption  breathe, 

His  consolations  send : 

By  Him  some  word  of  life  impart, 

And  sweetly  whisper  to  my  heart, 

“ Thy  Maker  is  thy  friend.” 

4  The  king  of  terrors  then  would  be 
A welcome  messenger  to  me, 

438 


HYMNS. 


802,  808 


To  bid  me  come  away : 

Unclogged  by  earth,  or  earthly  things, 

Pd  mount,  I’d  fly,  with  eager  wings, 

To  everlasting  day. 

302  L.  M. 

OH  that  my  load  of  sin  were  gone  ! 

Oh  that  I could  at  last  submit, 

At  Jesus’  feet  to  lay  it  down — 

To  lay  my  soul  at  Jesus’  feet ! 

2  Best  for  my  soul  I long  to  find : 

Saviour  of  all,  if  mine  Thou  art, 

Give  me  Thy  meek  and  lowly  mind, 

And  stamp  Thine  image  on  my  heart. 

3  Break  off  the  yoke  of  inbred  sin, 

And  fully  set  my  spirit  free: 

I cannot  rest,  till  pure  within — 

Till  I am  wholly  lost  in  Thee. 

4  Fain  would  I learn  of  Thee,  my  God ! 

Thy  light  and  easy  burden  prove, — 

The  cross  all  stained  with  hallowed  blood, 
The  labor  of  Thy  dying  love. 

5  I would — but  Thou  must  give  the  power ; 
My  heart  from  every  sin  release : 

Bring  near,  bring  near  the  joyful  hour, 
And  fill  me  with  Thy  perfect  peace ! 

6  Come,  Lord,  the  drooping  sinner  cheer, 
Nor  let  Thy  chariot  wheels  delay ; 
Appear  in  my  poor  heart,  appear ; 

My  God,  my  Saviour,  come  away. 

303  7s. 

COME,  my  soul,  Thy  suit  prepare, 

Jesus  loves  to  answer  prayer; 

He  himself  has  bid  thee  pray, 

Bise  and  ask  without  delay. 

439 


804 


HYMNS. 


2 With  my  burden  I begin  ; 

Lord  ! remove  this  load  of  sin  ! 

Let  Thy  blood,  for  sinners  spilt, 

Set  my  conscience  free  from  guilt. 

3 Lord  ! I come  to  Thee  for  rest ; 

Take  possession  of  my  breast ; 

There  Thy  sovereign  right  maintain, 

And  without  a rival  reign. 

4 Show  me  what  I have  to  do, 

Every  hour  my  strength  renew; 

Let  me  live  a life  of  faith, 

Let  me  die  thy  people’s  death. 

304  Penitence . L.  M. 

SHOW  pity,  Lord  ! O Lord,  forgive  ! 

Let  a repenting  sinner  live, 

Are  not  Thy  mercies  large  and  free? 

May  not  the  contrite  trust  in  Thee  ? 

2  With  shame  my  numerous  sins  I trace 
Against  Tliy  law,  against  Thy  grace ; 

And,  though  my  prayer  Thou  shouldst  not 
hear 

My  doom  is  just,  and  Thou  art  clear. 

3  Yet  save  a penitent,  O Lord  ! 

Whose  hope,  still  hovering  round  Thy 
word, 

Seeks  for  some  precious  promise  there, 
Some  sure  support  against  despair. 

4  My  sins  are  great,  but  don’t  surpass 
The  riches  of  eternal  grace. 

Great  God  ! Thy  nature  hath  no  bound : 

So  let  Thy  pardoning  love  be  found. 

5  Oh  wash  my  soul  from  every  stain, 

Nor  let  the  guilt  I mourn  remain. 

440 


HYMNS. 


805,  806 


Give  me  to  hear  Thy  pardoning  voice, 

And  bid  my  bleeding  heart  rejoice. 

6 Then  shall  Thy  love  inspire  my  tongue, 
Salvation  shall  be  all  my  song ; 

And  every  power  shall  join  to  bless 
The  Lord,  my  strength  and  righteousness. 

305  7s. 

JESUS,  save  my  dying  soul ; 

Make  the  broken  spirit  whole ; 
Humbled  in  the  dust  I lie ; 

Saviour,  leave  me  not  to  die. 

2  Jesus,  full  of  every  grace, 

Now  reveal  Thy  smiling  face ; 

Grant  the  joy  of  sin  forgiven, 

Foretaste  of  the  bliss  of  heaven. 

3  All  my  guilt  to  Thee  is  known — 

Thou  art  righteous,  Thou  alone : 

All  my  help  is  from  Thy  cross ; 

All  besides  I count  but  loss. 

4  Lord,  in  Thee  I now  believe; 

Wilt  Thou — wilt  Thou  not  forgive  ? 
Helpless  at  Thy  feet  I lie ; 

Saviour,  leave  me  not  to  die. 


MAN  A SAINT. 

JUSTIFIED. 

306  L.  M. 

BLEST  is  the  man,  for  ever  blest, 

Whose  guilt  is  pardoned  by  his  God, 
Whose  sins  with  sorrow  are  confessed, 

And  covered  with  his  Saviour’s  blood. 
441 


807  HYMNS. 

2 Blest  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 

Imputes  not  his  iniquities  ; 

He  pleads  no  merit  of  reward, 

And  not  on  works,  but  grace,  relies. 

3 From  guile  his  heart  and  lips  are  free  ; 

His  humble  joy,  his  holy  fear, 

With  deep  repentance  well  agree, 

And  join  to  prove  his  faith  sincere. 

4 How  glorious  is  that  righteousness 

That  hides  and  cancels  all  his  sins ! 
While  a bright  evidence  of  grace 

Through  his  whole  life  appears  and 
shines. 

PARDONED. 

307  c.  M. 

WHEN  God  revealed  His  gracious 
name, 

And  changed  my  mournful  state, 

My  rapture  seemed  a pleasing  dream, 

The  grace  appeared  so  great. 

2  The  world  beheld  the  glorious  change. 
And  did  Thy  hand  confess ; 

My  tongue  broke  out  in  unknown  strains, 
And  sang  surprising  grace. 

3  “ Great  is  the  work,”  my  neighbors  cried, 
And  owned  Thy  power  divine ; 

11  Great  is  the  work,”  my  heart  replied, 
u And  be  the  glory  Thine.” 

4  The  Lord  can  clear  the  darkest  skies, 

Can  give  us  day  for  night; 

Make  drops  of  sacred  sorrow  rise 
To  rivers  of  delight. 

442 


HYMNS. 


308,  809 


5 Let  those  that  sow  in  sadness  wait 
Till  the  fair  harvest  come ; 

They  shall  confess  their  sheaves  are  great, 
And  shout  the  blessings  home. 

308  S.  M. 

HOW  various  and  how  new 

Are  Thy  compassions,  Lord ! 

Each  morning  shall  Thy  mercies  show, 
Each  night  Thy  love  record. 

2  Thy  goodness,  like  the  sun, 

Dawned  on  our  early  days, 

Ere  infant  reason  had  begun 
To  form  our  lips  to  praise. 

3  Each  object  we  beheld 

Gave  pleasure  to  our  eyes, 

And  nature  all  our  senses  held 
In  bands  of  sweet  surprise. 

4  But  pleasures  more  refined 
Awaited  that  blest  day 
When  light  arose  upon  our  mind 
To  chase  our  sins  away. 

5  How  various  and  how  new 

Are  Thy  compassions,  Lord ! 

Eternity  Thy  truth  shan.  show, 

And  all  Thy  love  recurd. 

309  Grace.  C.  M. 

\ MAZING  grace ! how  sweet  the  sound, 
JTA.  That  saved  a soul  like  me ! 

I once  was  lost,  but  now  am  found, 

Was  blind,  but  now  I see. 

2 ’Twas  grace  that  taught  my  heart  to  fear, 
'Twas  grace  my  fears  relieved ; 

443 


310 


HYMNS. 


How  precious  did  that  grace  appear, 

The  hour  I first  believed ! 

3 Full  many  a danger,  toil,  and  snare 

My  soul  has  overcome ; 

’Tis  grace  that  brought  me  safe  thus  far, 
And  grace  will  lead  me  home. 

4 And  when  this  flesh  and  heart  shall  fail, 

And  mortal  life  shall  cease, 

I  shall  possess  within  the  veil 
A life  of  joy  and  peace. 

310  p.  M.,  1 

AM  I called?  and  can  it  be, 

Has  my  Saviour  chosen  me  ? 
Guilty,  wretched  as  I am, 

Has  He  named  my  worthless  name? 
Vilest  of  the  vile  am  I, 

Dare  I raise  my  hopes  so  high  ? 

2  Am  I called  ? I dare  not  stay, 

May  not,  must  nut  disobey ; 

Here,  I lay  me  at  Thy  feet, 

Clinging  to  the  mercy-seat ; 

Thine  I am  and  Thine  alone ; 

Lord,  with  me  Thy  will  be  done. 

3  Am  I called?  what  shall  I bring 
As  an  offering  to  my  King? 

Poor,  and  blind,  and  naked,  I 
Trembling  at  Thy  footstool  lie  ; 

Naught  but  sin  I call  mine  own, 

Nor  for  sin  can  sin  atone. 

4  Am  I called  an  heir  of  God  ? 

Washed,  redeemed  by  precious  blood? 
Father,  lead  me  in  Thy  l and, 

Guide  me  to  that  better  land, 

Where  my  soul  shall  be  at  rest, 

Pillowed  on  my  Saviour’s  breast. 

444 


HYMNS. 


811 


ASSURED. 

311  6s  & 9s. 

OH  how  happy  are  they 
Who  the  Saviour  obey, 

And  have  laid  up  their  treasures  above ! 
Tongue  can  never  express 
The  sweet  comfort  and  peace 
Of  a soul  in  its  earliest  love. 

2  That  sweet  comfort  was  mine 
When  the  favor  divine 
I received  through  the  blood  of  the  Lamb; 
When  my  heart  first  believed, 

What  a joy  I received! 

What  a heaven  in  Jesus’  dear  name ! 

3  ?Twas  a heaven  below 
My  Redeemer  to  know  ; 

And  the  angels  could  do  nothing  more 
Than  to  fall  at  His  feet, 

And  the  story  repeat, 

And  the  Lover  of  sinners  adore. 

4  Jesus  all  the  day  long 
Was  my  joy  and  my  song; 

Oh  that  all  His  salvation  might  see ! 

He  hath  loved  me,  I cried, 

He  hath  suffered  and  died, 

To  redeem  even  rebels  like  me. 

5  Oh  the  rapturous  height 
Of  that  holy  delight 
Which  I felt  in  the  life-giving  blood ! 

Of  my  Saviour  possessed, 

I was  perfectly  blest, 

As  if  filled  with  the  fullness  of  God* 

445 


812,  818 


HYMNS. 


312  C.  L.  M. 

I  NOW  have  found  for  hope  of  heaven 
An  anchor  ground  that  firm  will  hold ; 
One — through  the  cross  of  Jesus  given, 

By  God  predestined  from  of  old; 

A ground  that  shall  enduring  stay 
When  earth  and  skies  have  passed  away. 

2  ’Tis  mercy, — mercy  never  ending, 

Whose  measure  all  our  thoughts  excels, 
The  arms  of  pity  wide  extending 

Of  Him  whose  heart  for  sinners  feels, 
And  whose  compassion  warns  His  foes 
To  fly  from  sin  and  endless  woes. 

3  Of  all  beside  were  I forsaken, 

That  could  my  soul  or  body  cheer, — 

If  every  joy  of  earth  were  taken, 

And  not  a friend  were  left  me  here, — 
One  joy  remains — the  brightest,  best: 

With  pardoning  love  I still  am  blest. 

313  7s. 

MARY  to  her  Saviour’s  tomb 
Hasted  at  the  early  dawn ; 

Spice  she  brought,  and  sweet  perfume, 

But  the  Lord  she  loved  had  gone. 

2 For  awhile  she  weeping  stood, 

Struck  with  sorrow  and  surprise; 
Shedding  tears,  a plenteous  flood, 

For  her  heart  supplied  her  eyes. 

3 Jesus,  who  is  always  near, 

Though  too  often  unperceived, 

Came  His  drooping  child  to  cheer, 

Kindly  asking  why  she  grieved. 

446 


HYMNS. 


4 Though  at  first  she  knew  Him  not, 

When  He  called  her  by  her  name, 
Then  were  all  her  griefs  forgot, 

For  she  found  He  was  the  same. 

5 Grief  and  sighing  quickly  fled 

When  she  heard  His  welc  jme  voice  ; 
just  before  she  thought  Him  dead; 
Now  He  bids  her  heart  rejoice. 

6 What  a change  His  word  can  make, 

Turning  darkness  into  day  ! 

You  who  weep  for  Jesus’  sake, 

He  will  wipe  your  tears  away. 

314  H. 

AKISE,  my  soul,  arise, 

Shake  off  thy  guilty  fears, 

The  bleeding  Sacrifice 
In  my  behalf  appears  ; 

Before  the  throne  my  Surety  stands, 

My  name  is  written  on  His  hands. 

2  He  ever  lives  above, 

For  me  to  intercede; 

His  all-redeeming  love, 

His  precious  blood  to  plead ; 

His  blood  atoned  for  all  our  race, 

And  sprinkles  now  the  throne  of  grace. 

3  Five  bleeding  wounds  He  bears, 
Beceived  on  Calvary ; 

They  pour  effectual  prayers, 

They  strongly  speak  for  me ; 

Forgive  him,  oh  forgive,  they  cry, 

Nor  let  that  ransomed  sinner  die. 

4  The  Father  hears  Him  pray, 

His  dear  anointed  One  ; 

447 


315,  316 


HYMNS. 


He  cannot  turn  away 

The  presence  of  His  Son  ; 

His  Spirit  answers  to  the  blood, 

And  tells  me  I am  born  of  God. 

5 My  God  is  reconciled, 

His  pardoning  voice  I hear : 

He  owns  me  for  His  child, 

I  can  no  longer  fear ; 

With  confidence  I now  draw  nigh, 

And  Father,  Abba,  Father!  cry. 

IN  BODILY  AND  SPIRITUAL  TROTtBI/E. 

315  c.M. 

IN  vain  I trace  creation  o’er 
In  search  of  solid  rest : 

The  whole  creation  is  too  poor, 

Too  mean  to  make  me  blest. 

2  Let  earth  and  all  her  charms  depart, 
Unworthy  of  the  mind  ; 

In  God  alone  this  restless  heart 
Enduring  bliss  can  find. 

3  Thy  favor,  Lord,  is  all  I want; 

Here  would  my  spirit  rest : 

Oh  seal  the  rich,  the  boundless  grant, 

And  make  me  fully  blest ! 

316  S.  M. 

YOUR  harps,  ye  trembling  saints, 

Down  from  the  willows  take: 

Loud  to  the  praise  of  love  divine 
Bid  every  string  awake. 

2 Though  in  a foreign  land, 

We  are  not  far  from  home ; 

And  nearer  to  our  house  above 
We  everj  moment  come. 

448 


HYMNS. 


817 


3 His  grace  will  to  the  end 

Stronger  and  brighter  shine ; 

Nor  present  things,  nor  things  to  come. 
Shall  quench  the  spark  divine. 

4 When  we  in  darkness  walk, 

Nor  feel  the  heavenly  flame, 

Then  is  the  time  to  trust  our  God, 

And  rest  upon  His  name. 

5 Soon  shall  our  doubts  and  fears 

Subside  at  His  control ; 

His  loving  kindness  shall  break  through 
The  midnight  of  the  soul. 

6 Blest  is  the  man,  O Lord, 

Who  stays  himself  on  Thee ; 

Who  waits  for  Thy  salvation,  Lord, 

Shall  Thy  salvation  see. 

317  C.  M 

DEAR  Refuge  of  my  weary  soul, 

On  Thee,  when  sorrows  rise — 

On  Thee,  when  waves  of  trouble  roll, 

My  fainting  hope  relies. 

2  To  Thee  I tell  each  rising  grief, 

For  Thou  alone  canst  heal ; 

Thy  word  can  bring  a sweet  relief 
For  every  pain  I feel. 

3  Hast  Thou  not  bid  me  seek  Thy  face  ? 
And  shall  I seek  in  vain  ? 

And  can  the  ear  of  sovereign  grace 
Be  deaf  when  I complain  ? 

4  No  : still  the  ear  of  sovereign  grace 
Attends  the  mourner’s  prayer  ; 

Oh,  may  I ever  find  access 
To  breathe  my  sorrows  there ! 

29  449 


818,  819 


HYMNS. 


5 Thy  mercy-seat  is  open  still ; 

Here  let  my  soul  retreat, 

With  humble  hope  attend  Thy  will, 

And  wait  beneath  Thy  feet. 

318  8s  & 7s 

GENTLY,  Lord  ! oh  gently  lead  us 
Through  this  lowly  vale  of  tears — 
Through  the  changes  Thou’st  decreed  us, 
Till  our  last  great  change  appears : 

Oh  refresh  us  with  Thy  blessing — 

Oh  refresh  us  with  Thy  grace ! 

May  Thy  mercies,  never  ceasing, 

Fit  us  for  Thy  dwelling-place. 

2 When  temptation’s  darts  assail  us, 

When  in  devious  paths  we  stray, 

Let  Thy  goodness  never  fail  us — 

Lead  us  in  Thy  perfect  way : 

In  the  hour  of  pain  and  anguish — 

In  the  hour  when  death  draws  near, 
Suffer  not  our  hearts  to  languish — 

Suffer  not  our  souls  to  fear. 

3 When  this  mortal  life  is  ended, 

Bid  us  in  Thine  arms  to  rest, 

Till  by  angel  hands  attended, 

We  awake  among  the  blest: 

Oh  refresh  us  with  Thy  blessing — 

Oh  refresh  us  with  Thy  grace ! 

May  Thy  mercies,  never  ceasing, 

Fit  us  for  Thy  dwelling-place. 

319  c.  M 

ALAS  ! what  hourly  dangers  rise, 
What  snares  beset  my  way  ! 

To  heaven,  oh  let  me  lift  mine  eyes, 

And  hourly  watch  and  pray. 

450 


HYMNS. 


320 


2 How  oft  my  mournful  thoughts  complain, 

And  melt  in  flowing  tears : 

My  weak  resistance,  ah,  how  vain, 

How  strong  my  foes  and  fears  ! 

3 O gracious  God,  in  whom  I live, 

My  feeble  efforts  aid ; 

Help  me  to  watch,  and  pray,  and  strive, 
Though  trembling  and  afraid. 

4 Increase  my  faith,  increase  my  hope, 

When  foes  and  fears  prevail ; 

And  bear  my  fainting  spirit  up, 

Or  soon  my  strength  will  fail. 

5 Whene’er  temptations  fright  my  heart, 

Or  lure  my  feet  aside, 

My  God,  Thy  powerful  aid  impart, 

My  Guardian  and  my  Guide. 

6 Oh  keep  me  in  Thy  heavenly  way, 

And  bid  the  tempter  flee ; 

And  let  me  never,  never  stray 
From  happiness  and  Thee. 

320  L.  M. 

LORD,  unafflicted,  undismayed, 

In  pleasure’s  path  how  long  I strayed  ! 
But  Thou  hast  made  me  feel  Thy  rod, 

And  turned  my  soul  to  Thee,  my  God. 

2 What  though  it  pierced  my  fainting  heart, 
I bless  Thy  hand  that  caused  the  smart; 

It  taught  my  tears  a while  to  flow, 

But  saved  me  from  eternal  woe. 

8 Oh  hadst  Thou  left  me  unchastised, 

Thy  precepts  I had  still  despised, 

And  still  the  snare,  in  secret  laid 
Had  my  unwary  feet  betrayed. 

451 


HYMNS. 


821,  322 

4 I love  Thy  chastenings,  oh  my  God  ; 

They  fix  my  hopes  on  Thy  abode, 

Where,  in  Thy  presence  fully  blest, 

Thy  stricken  saints  for  ever  rest. 

321  10s. 

ABIDE  with  me!  fast  falls  the  even- 
tide, 

The  darkness  deepens — Lord,  with  me 
abide ! 

When  other  helpers  fail,  and  comforts  flee, 
Help  of  the  helpless,  oh  abide  with  me ! 

2 Swift  to  its  close  ebbs  out  life’s  little  day — 
Earth’s  joys  grow  dim,  its  glories  pass 
away ; 

Change  and  decay  in  all  around  I see — 

O Thou  who  changest  not,  abide  with  me ! 

3 I need  Thy  presence  every  passing  hour  : 
What  but  Thy  grace  can  foil  the  tempter’s 
power  ? 

Who  like  Thyself  my  guide  and  stay 
can  be? 

In  life,  in  death,  O Lord,  abide  with  me ! 

322  c.  M. 

OTHOU  who  driest  the  mourner’s  tear, 
How  dark  this  world  would  be, 

If,  pierced  by  sins  and  sorrows  here, 

We  could  not  fly  to  Thee  ! 

2 But  Thou  wilt  heal  that  broken  heart, 
Which,  like  the  plants  that  throw 
Their  fragrance  from  the  wounded  part, 
Breathes  sweetness  out  of  woe. 

3 When  joy  no  longer  soothes  or  cheers, 

And  even  the  hope  that  threw 
452 


HYMNS. 


823,  32* 


A moment’s  sparkle  o’er  our  tears, 

Is  dimmed  and  vanished  too, — 

4 Oh  who  could  bear  life’s  stormy  doom, 

Did  not  Thy  wing  of  love 
Come  brightly  wafting  through  the  gloom 
Our  peace-branch  from  above  ? 

5 Then  sorrow,  touched  by  Thee,  grows  bright 

With  more  than  rapture’s  ray ; 

As  darkness  shows  us  worlds  of  light 
We  never  saw  by  day. 

323  Affliction.  C.  M. 

HEAR,  gracious  God,  my  humble  moan, 
To  Thee  I breathe  my  sighs : 

When  will  the  mournful  night  be  gone  ? 
When  shall  my  joys  arise? 

2  Yet  though  my  soul  in  darkness  mourns, 
Thy  promise  is  my  stay  ; 

Here  would  I rest  till  light  returns, 

Thy  presence  makes  my  day. 

3  Come,  Lord,  and  with  celestial  peace, 
Relieve  my  aching  heart ; 

Oh  smile,  and  bid  my  sorrows  cease, 

And  all  their  gloom  depart. 

4  Then  shall  my  drooping  spirit  rise, 

And  bless  Thy  healing  rays, 

And  change  these  deep  complaining  sighs 
For  songs  of  sacred  praise. 

324  8s,  7s  & 4s. 

OH  my  soul,  what  means  this  sadness? 

Wherefore  art  thou  thus  cast  down  ? 
Let  thy  griefs  be  turned  to  gladness, 

Bid  thy  restless  fears  be  gone ; 

Look  to  Jesus, 

And  rejoice  in  His  dear  name. 

453 


825  HYMNS. 

2 What  though  Satan’s  strong  temptations 

Yex  and  grieve  thee  day  by  day? 

And  thy  sinful  inclinations 
Often  fill  thee  with  dismay  ? 

Thou  shalt  conquer, 

Through  the  Lamb’s  redeeming  blood. 

3 Though  ten  thousand  ills  beset  thee, 

From  without  and  from  within, 

Jesus  saith  He’ll  ne’er  forget  thee, 

But  will  save  from  hell  and  sin : 

He  is  faithful 

To  perform  His  gracious  word. 

4 Though  distresses  now  attend  thee, 

And  thou  tread’st  the  thorny  road, 

His  right  hand  shall  still  defend  thee ; 
Soon  He’ll  bring  thee  home  to  God ! 
Therefore  praise  Him — 

Praise  the  great  Redeemer’s  name. 

5 Oh  that  I could  now  adore  Him 

Like  the  heavenly  host  above, 

Who  for  ever  bow  before  Plim, 

And  unceasing  sing  His  love  ! 

Happy  songsters ! 

When  shall  I your  chorus  join  ? 

325  L.  M. 

THERE  is  a pure  and  peaceful  wave, 
That  rolls  around  the  throne  of  love ; 
Whose  waters  gladden  as  they  lave 
The  bright  and  heavenly  shores  above. 

2 While  streams,  which  on  that  tide  depend, 
Steal  from  those  heavenly  shores  away, 
And  on  this  desert  world  descend, 

Over  our  barren  land  to  stray, — • 

454 


HYMNS. 


826 


3 The  pilgrim,  faint  and  near  to  sink 

Beneath  his  load  of  earthly  woe, 
Refreshed  beneath  its  verdant  brink, 
Rejoices  in  its  gentle  flow. 

4 There,  oh  my  soul,  do  thou  repose, 

And  hover  o’er  the  hallowed  spring, 

To  drink  the  crystal  wave,  and  there 
To  lave  thy  wounded,  weary  wing. 

5 It  may  be  that  the  waft  of  love 

Some  leaves  on  that  pure  tide  hath 
driven, 

Which,  passing  from  the  shores  above, 
Have  floated  down  to  us  from  heaven. 

6 So  shall  thy  wants  and  woes  be  healed 

By  the  blest  influence  they  bring; 

So  thy  parched  lips  shall  be  unsealed, 

Thy  Saviour’s  worthy  name  to  sing. 

326  C.  M. 

WHEN  languor  and  disease  invade 
This  trembling  house  of  clay, 

’Tis  sweet  to  look  beyond  my  pains, 

And  long  to  fly  away. 

2  Sweet  to  look  inward,  and  attend 
The  whispers  of  His  love ; 

Sweet  to  look  upward  to  the  place 
Where  Jesus  pleads  above. 

3  Sweet  on  His  faithfulness  to  rest, 

Whose  love  can  never  end; 

Sweet  on  His  covenant  of  grace 
For  all  things  to  depend. 

4  If  such  the  sweetness  of  the  streams, 

What  must  the  fountain  be, 

Where  saints  and  angels  draw  their  bliss 
Immediately  from  Thee? 

455 


327 


HYMNS. 


327 


Psalm  xxxvii. 


COMMIT  Thy  way, 
When  trials  here 


confiding, 

arise, 


To  Him  whose  hand  is  guiding 
The  tumult  of  the  skies. 

There  clouds  and  tempests,  ragin: 
Have  all  their  paths  assigned ; 
Will  God,  for  thee  engaging, 

No  way  of  safety  find  ? 


2  Trust  in  the  Lord  ! His  favor 
Will  for  thy  wants  provide, 
Regard  His  word ! — and  ever 
Thy  work  shall  safe  abide. 
When  sorrows  here  o’ertake  thee 
And  self-inflicted  care, 

Let  not  thy  God  forsake  thee  l 
He  listens  for  thy  prayer. 


3  Hope  on ! thou  weak  believer, 
Hope  on,  and  falter  not ! 

He  will  thy  soul  deliver 

From  deeps  of  troubled  though 
Thy  graces  He  will  nourish, 
With  hope  thy  heart  employ, 
Till  faith  and  love  shall  flourish, 
And  yield  their  fruits  of  joy. 


4  The  sorrows,  Lord,  that  try  us, 
Oh  bring  them  to  an  end  ! 
With  needed  strength  supply  us, 
From  every  foe  defend  ! 

Let  us,  till  death  pursuing 
The  best — Thy  chosen — way, 
In  heaven  our  life  redwing, 
Praise  Thee  in  endless  day. 
456 


7s  & 6s, 


HYMNS. 


828,  829 


328  C.  M. 

WHEN  musing  sorrow  weeps  the  past, 
And  mourns  the  present  pain, 

’Tis  sweet  to  think  of  peace  at  last, 

And  feel  that  death  is  gain. 

2  ’Tis  not  that  murmuring  thoughts  arise, 
And  dread  a Father’s  will ; 

’Tis  not  that  meek  submission  flies, 

And  would  not  suffer  still. 

3  It  is  that  heaven-born  faith  surveys 
The  path  that  leads  to  light, 

And  longs  her  eagle  plumes  to  raise, 

And  lose  herself  in  sight. 

4  Oh  let  me  wing  my  hallowed  flight 
From  earth-born  woe  and  care, 

And  soar  above  these  clouds  of  night, 

My  Saviour’s  bliss  to  share ! 

329  Psalm  lxxi.  C.  M. 

IN  Thee  I put  my  steadfast  trust, 

Defend  me,  Lord,  from  shame: 

Incline  Thine  ear,  and  save  my  soul, 

For  righteous  is  Thy  Name. 

2  Be  Thou  my  strong  abiding-place, 

To  which  I may  resort : 

Thy  promise,  Lord,  is  my  defence, 

Thou  art  my  rock  and  fort. 

3  My  steadfast  and  unchanging  hope 
Shall  on  Thy  power  depend ; 

And  I in  grateful  songs  of  praise 
My  time  to  come  will  spend. 

4  Thy  righteous  acts  and  saving  health 
My  mouth  shall  still  declare, 

457 


330,  831 


HYMNS. 


Unable  yet  to  count  them  all, 

Though  summed  with  utmost  care. 

5 While  God  vouchsafes  me  His  support, 

I'll  in  His  strength  go  on ; 

All  other  righteousness  disclaim, 

And  mention  His  alone. 

6 Thou,  Lord,  hast  taught  me  from  my  youth, 

To  praise  Thy  glorious  Name ; 

And  ever  since,  Thy  wondrous  works 
Have  been  my  constant  theme. 

330  The  Sailor.  8s  & 7s. 

TOSSED  upon  life’s  raging  billow, 

Sweet  it  is,  O Lord,  to  know 
Thou  didst  press  a sailor’s  pillow, 

And  canst  feel  a sailor’s  woe. 

2  Never  slumbering,  never  sleeping, 

Though  the  night  be  dark  and  drear, 
Thou  the  faithful  watch  art  keeping, 

All,  all’s  well,  Thy  constant  cheer. 

3  And  though  loud  the  wind  is  howling, 
Fierce  though  flash  the  lightnings  red, 
Darkly  though  the  storm  clouds  scowling, 
O’er  the  sailor’s  anxious  head, — 

4  Thou  canst  calm  the  raging  ocean, 

All  its  noise  and  tumult  still, 

Hush  the  tempest’s  wild  commotion, 

At  the  bidding  of  Thy  will. 

331  12s. 

WHEN  through  the  torn  sail  the  wild 
tempest  is  streaming, 

When  o’er  the  dark  wave  the  red  light- 
ning is  gleaming, 

458 


HYMNS.  332 

Nor  hope  lends  a ray  the  poor  seaman  to 
cherish, 

We  fly  to  our  Maker:  “Save,  Lord,  or  we 
perish.” 

2 0 Jesus,  once  rocked  on  the  breast  of  the 

billow, 

Aroused  by  the  shriek  of  despair  from  thy 
pillow, 

Now  seated  in  glory  the  mariner  cherish, 
Who  cries  in  his  anguish,  “ Save,  Lord,  or 
we  perish.” 

3 And  oh  ! when  the  whirlwind  of  passion  is 

raging, 

When  sin  in  our  hearts  its  wild  warfare  is 
waging, 

Then  send  down  Thy  Spirit,  Thy  ransomed 
to  cherish, 

Kebuke  the  destroyer ; “ Save,  Lord,  or  we 
perish.” 


332  8s,  7s  & 4s. 

STAR  of  peace ! to  wand’rers  weary, 
Bright  the  beams  that  smile  on  me ; 
Cheer  the  pilot’s  vision  dreary, 

Far,  far  at  sea. 

2 Star  of  hope  ! gleam  on  the  billow, 

Bless  the  soul  that  sighs  for  thee ; 

Bless  the  sailor’s  lonely  pillow, 

Far,  far  at  sea. 

3 Star  of  faith  ! when  winds  are  mocking 
All  his  toil,  he  flies  to  thee ; 

Save  him,  on  the  billows  rocking, 

Far,  far  at  sea. 

459 


883  HYMNS. 

4  Star  divine ! oh  safely  guide  him, — 
Bring  the  wanderer  home  to  Thee ! 
Sore  temptations  long  have  tried  him, 
Far,  far  at  sea. 


333  C.  M. 

HOW  are  Thy  servants  blest,  O Lord ! 

How  sure  is  their  defence ! 

Eternal  wisdom  is  their  guide, 

Their  help  Omnipotence. 

2  In  foreign  realms,  and  lands  remote, 
Supported  by  Thy  care, 

Through  burning  climes  I passed  unhurt, 
And  breathed  in  tainted  air. 

3  Thy  mercy  sweetened  every  soil, 

Made  every  region  please ; 

The  hoary  Alpine  hills  it  warmed, 

And  smoothed  the  Tyrrhene  seas. 

4  Think,  oh  my  soul,  devoutly  think, 

How  with  affrighted  eyes 
Thou  sawest  the  wide-extended  deep, 

In  all  its  horrors  rise ! 

5  Confusion  dwelt  in  every  face, 

And  fear  in  every  heart, 

When  waves  on  waves,  and  gulfs  in  gulfs, 
O’ercame  the  pilot’s  art. 

6  Yet  then  from  all  my  griefs,  O Lord, 

Thy  mercy  set  me  free, 

While,  in  the  confidence  of  prayer, 

My  heart  took  hold  on  Thee. 

7  For  though  in  dreadful  whirls  we  hung, 
High  on  the  broken  wave, 

I knew  Thou  wert  not  slow  to  hear, 

Nor  impotent  to  save. 

460 


HYMNS. 


884,  885 


8 The  storm  was  laid,  the  winds  retired, 

Obedient  to  Thy  will ; 

The  sea,  that  roared  at  Thy  command, 
At  Thy  command  was  still. 

9 In  midst  of  dangers,  fears,  and  deaths, 

Thy  goodness  I’ll  adore, 

And  praise  Thee  for  Thy  mercies  past, 
And  humbly  hope  for  more. 


334  7s. 

’mis  my  happiness  below 
_L  Not  to  live  without  the  cross  ; 

But  the  Saviour’s  power  to  know, 
Sanctifying  every  loss. 

2 Trials  must  and  will  befall ; 

But  with  humble  faith  to  see 
Love  inscribed  upon  them  all, 

This  is  happiness  to  me. 

3 Did  I meet  no  trials  here, 

No  chastisement  by  the  way, 

Might  I not  with  reason  fear 
I should  be  a cast-away  ? 

4 Trials  make  the  promise  sweet ; 

Trials  give  new  life  to  prayer ; 

Bring  me  to  my  Saviour’s  feet, 

Lay  me  low,  and  keep  me  there. 

SUBMISSION  TO  THE  WILL  OF  GOB. 

335  L.  M. 

BE  still,  my  heart ! these  anxious  cares 
To  thee  are  burdens,  thorns;  and 
snares ; 

They  cast  dishonor  on  thy  Lord, 

And  contradict  His  gracious  word. 

461 


836 


HYMNS. 


2 Brought  safely  by  His  hand  thus  far, 

Why  wilt  thou  now  give  place  to  fear? 
How  canst  thou  want  if  He  provide, 

Or  lose  thy  way  with  such  a guide  ? 

3 When  first  before  His  mercy-seat 
Thou  didst  to  Him  thy  all  commit, 

He  gave  thee  warrant  from  that  hour, 

To  trust  His  wisdom,  love,  and  power. 

4 Did  ever  trouble  yet  befall, 

And  He  refuse  to  hear  thy  call  ? 

And  has  He  not  His  promise  passed, 

That  thou  shalt  overcome  at  last? 

5 Though  rough  and  thorny  be  the  road, 

It  leads  thee  home,  apace,  to  God ; 

Then  count  thy  present  trials  small, 

For  heaven  will  make  amends  for  all. 

336  L.  M. 

THY  will  be  done ! I will  not  fear 
The  fate  provided  by  Thy  love ; 
Though  clouds  and  darkness  shroud  me 
here, 

I  know  that  all  is  bright  above. 

2  The  stars  of  heaven  are  shining  on, 

Though  these  frail  eyes  are  dimmed  with 
tears ; 

The  hopes  of  earth  indeed  are  gone, 

But  are  not  ours  th’  immortal  years  ? 

3  Father ! forgive  the  heart  that  clings, 

Thus  trembling,  to  the  things  of  time ; 
And  bid  my  soul,  on  angel  wings, 

Ascend  into  a purer  clime. 

4  There  shall  no  doubts  disturb  its  trust, 

No  sorrows  dim  celestial  love; 

462 


HYMNS. 


837,  338 


But  these  afflictions  of  the  dust, 

Like  shadows  of  the  night,  remove. 

5 Even  now,  above,  there’s  radiant  day, 

While  clouds  and  darkness  brood  below ; 
Then,  Father,  joyful  on  my  way 
To  drink  the  bitter  cup  I go. 

337  L.  M. 

COURAGE,  my  soul ! while  God  is  near, 
What  enemy  hast  thou  to  fear  ? 

How  canst  thou  want  a sure  defence, 
Whose  refuge  is  Omnipotence? 

2  Though  thickest  dangers  crowd  my  way 
My  God  can  chase  my  fears  away ; 

My  steadfast  heart  on  Him  relies, 

And  all  those  dangers  still  defies. 

3  Though  billows  after  billows  roll 
To  overwhelm  my  sinking  soul, 

Firm  as  a rock  my  faith  shall  stand, 
Upheld  by  God’s  almighty  hand. 

4  In  life,  His  presence  is  my  aid ; 

In  death,  ’twill  guide  me  through  the 
shade, 

Chase  all  my  rising  fears  away, 

And  turn  my  darkness  into  day. 

338  c.  M. 

AM  I a' soldier  of  the  cross, 

A follower  of  the  Lamb  ? 

And  shall  I fear  to  own  His  cause, 

Or  blush  to  speak  His  name  ? 

2 Must  I be  carried  to  the  skies 
On  flowery  beds  of  ease, 

While  others  fought  to  win  the  prize, 

And  sailed  through  bloody  seas  ? 

463 


389 


HYMNS. 


3 Are  there  no  foes  for  me  to  face  ? 

Must  I not  stem  the  flood  ? 

Is  this  vile  world  a friend  to  grace, 
To  help  me  on  to  God  ? 

4 Sure  I must  fight,  if  I would  reign ; 

Increase  my  courage,  Lord ! 
ril  bear  the  toil,  endure  the  pain, 
Supported  by  Thy  word. 

5 Thy  saints,  in  all  this  glorious  war, 

Shall  conquer,  though  they  die ; 
They  see  the  triumph  from  afar 
With  faith’s  discerning  eye. 

6 When  that  illustrious  day  shall  rise, 

And  all  Thine  armies  shine 
In  robes  of  victory  through  the  skies, 
The  glory  shall  be  Thine. 


STEADFAST  AND  ABOUNDING  IN  GRACE. 

339  Not  Ashamed  of  Christ 

JESUS,  and  shall  it  ever  be, 

A mortal  man  ashamed  of  Thee — 
Ashamed  of  Thee,  whom  angels  praise, 
Whose  glories  shine  through  endless  days  ? 

2 Ashamed  of  Jesus ! sooner  far 
Let  night  disown  each  radiant  star; 

’Tis  midnight  with  my  soul  till  He, 

Bright  Morning  Star,  bid  darkness  flee. 

3 Ashamed  of  Jesus  ! oh,  as  soon 
Let  morning  blush  to  own  the  sun ; 

He  sheds  the  beams  of  light  divine 
O’er  this  benighted  soul  af  mine. 

464 


HYMNS. 


340,  341 


4 Ashamed  of  Jesus,  that  dear  Friend 
On  whom  my  hopes  of  heaven  depend ! 
No ; when  I blush,  be  this  my  shame, 
That  I no  more  revere  His  Name. 

5 Ashamed  of  Jesus ! empty  pride  ; 

Fll  boast  a Saviour  crucified  ; 

And,  oh  may  this  my  portion  be, 

My  Saviour  not  ashamed  of  me. 


340  L.  M. 

NO  change  of  time  shall  ever  shock 
My  firm  affection,  Lord,  to  Thee ; 

For  Thou  hast  always  been  my  rock, 

A fortress  and  defence  to  me. 


2 Thou  my  deliverer  art,  my  God ; 

My  trust  is  in  Thy  mighty  power : 
Thou  art  my  shield  from  foes  abroad, 

At  home  my  safeguard  and  my  tower. 


3 To  Thee  I will  address  my  prayer, 

To  whom  all  praise  we  justly  owe; 

So  shall  I,  by  Thy  watchful  care, 

Be  guarded  safe  from  every  foe. 

341  C.  M. 

AWAKE,  my  soul ; stretch  every  nerve, 
And  press  with  vigor  on ; 

A heavenly  race  demands  thy  zeal, 

And  an  immortal  crown. 


2 A cloud  of  witnesses  around 

Hold  thee  in  full  survey ; 
Forget  the  steps  already  trod, 
And  onward  urge  thy  way. 

3 ’Tis  God’s  all-animating  voice 

That  calls  thee  from  on  high: 
30  465 


842 


HYMNS. 


’Tis  His  own  hand  presents  the  prize 
To  thine  uplifted  eye, — 

4  That  prize,  with  peerless  glories  bright, 
Which  shall  new  lustre  boast, 

When  victors’  wreaths  and  monarchs’  gems 
Shall  blend  in  common  dust. 


342  Psalm  exix.  C.  M. 

THOU  art  my  portion,  Oh  my  God ! 

Soon  as  I know  Thy  way, 

My  heart  makes  haste  t’  obey  Thy  word, 
And  suffers  no  delay. 

2  I choose  the  path  of  heavenly  truth, 

And  glory  in  my  choice ; 

Not  all  the  riches  of  the  earth 
Could  make  me  so  rejoice. 

3  The  testimonies  of  Thy  grace 

I set  before  mine  eyes; 

Thence  I derive  my  daily  strength, 

And  there  my  comfort  lies. 

4  Whene’er  I wander  from  Thy  path, 

I think  upon  my  ways ; 

Then  turn  my  feet  to  Thy  commands, 

And  trust  Thy  pardoning  grace. 

5  Now  I am  Thine,  for  ever  Thine : 

Oh  save  Thy  servant,  Lord ! 

Thou  art  my  shield,  my  hiding-place ; 

My  hope  is  in  Thy  word. 

6  Thou  hast  inclined  this  heart  of  mine 
Thy  statutes  to  fulfill ; 

And  thus  till  mortal  life  shall  end 
Would  I perforin  Thy  will. 

466 


HYMNS.  348,  844 

343  Watchfulness.  S.  M. 

YE  servants  of  the  Lord, 

Each  in  his  office  wait, 

Observant  of  His  heavenly  word, 

And  watchful  at  his  gate. 

2  Let  all  your  lamps  be  bright, 

And  trim  the  golden  flame ; 

Gird  up  your  loins,  as  in  His  sight, 

For  awful  is  His  name. 

3  Watch  ! His  your  Lord’s  command, 

And  while  we  speak  He’s  near ; 

Mark  the  first  signal  of  His  hand, 

And  ready  all  appear. 

4  Oh  happy  servant  he 

In  such  a posture  found ! 

He  shall  his  Lord  with  rapture  see, 

And  be  with  honor  crowned. 

344  L.M. 

AWAKE,  our  souls,  away,  our  fears, 

Let  every  trembling  thought  be  gone ; 
Awake,  and  run  the  heavenly  race, 

And  put  a cheerful  courage  on. 

2  True,  ’tis  a strait  and  thorny  road, 

And  mortal  spirits  tire  and  faint; 

But  they  forget  the  mighty  God, 

Who  feeds  the  strength  of  every  saint. 

3  The  mighty  God,  whose  matchless  power 
Is  ever  new,  and  ever  young, 

Shall  firm  endure  while  endless  years 
Their  everlasting  circles  run. 

4  From  Thee,  the  ever-flowing  spring, 

Our  souls  shall  drink  a fresh  supply ; 

467 


845 


HYMNS. 


While  such  as  trust  their  native  strength 
Shall  melt  away,  and  droop,  and  die. 

5 Swift  as  an  eagle  cuts  the  air, 

We’ll  mount  aloft  to  Thine  abode; 

On  wings  of  love  our  souls  shall  fly, 

Nor  tire  amid  the  heavenly  road. 

345  s.M. 

SOLDIERS  of  Christ,  arise, 

And  gird  your  armor  on, 

Strong  in  the  strength  which  God  supplies 
Through  His  eternal  Son. 

2  Strong  in  the  Lord  of  hosts, 

And  in  His  mighty  power, 

The  man  who  in  the  Saviour  trusts 
Is  more  than  conqueror. 

3  Stand,  then,  in  His  great  might, 

With  all  His  strength  endued, 

And  take,  to  arm  you  for  the  fight, 

The  panoply  of  God, — 

4  That,  having  all  things  done, 

And  all  your  conflicts  past, 

You  may  o’ercome  through  Christ  alone, 
And  stand  complete  at  last. 

5  From  strength  to  strength  go  on ; 

Wrestle,  and  fight,  and  pray ; 

Tread  all  the  powers  of  darkness  down, 
And  win  the  well-fought  day. 

6 Still  let  the  Spirit  cry, 

In  all  His  soldiers,  “Come,” 

Till  Christ  the  Lord  descends  from  high, 
And  takes  the  conquerors  home. 

468 


HYMNS. 


346,  847 
S.  M. 


346 

MY  soul,  be  on  thy  guard ; 

Ten  thousand  foes  arise ; 

The  hosts  of  sin  are  pressing  hard 
To  draw  Thee  from  the  skies. 

2  Oh  watch,  and  fight,  and  pray ; 

The  battle  ne’er  give  o’er ; 

Renew  it  boldly  every  day, 

And  help  divine  implore. 

3  Ne’er  think  the  victory  won, 

Nor  lay  thine  armor  down : 

Thine  arduous  work  will  not  be  done 
Till  thou  obtain  thy  crown. 

4  Fight  on,  my  soul,  till  death 
Shall  bring  thee  to  thy  God ; 

He’ll  take  thee,  at  thy  parting  breath, 
To  His  divine  abode. 


THIRSTING  AFTER  GOD. 

347  Faith . 

ROCK  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee ; 
Let  the  water  and  the  blood, 

From  Thy  side,  a healing  flood, 

Be  of  sin  the  double  cure — 

Save  from  wrath,  and  make  me  pure. 

2 Should  my  tears  for  ever  flow, 

Should  my  zeal  no  languor  know, 
This  for  sin  could  not  atone ; 

Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone; 

In  my  hand  no  price  I bring, 

Simply  to  Thy  cross  I cling. 

469 


348,  349 


HYMNS. 


3 While  I draw  this  fleeting  breath, 
When  mine  eyelids  close  in  death, 
When  I rise  to  worlds  unknown, 
And  behold  Thee  on  Thy  throne, 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee. 

348 

JESUS,  Saviour  of  my  soul, 

Let  me  to  Thy  bosom  fly, 

While  the  waves  of  trouble  roll — 
While  the  tempest  still  is  high : 
Hide  me,  oh  my  Saviour!  hide, 

Till  the  storm  of  life  is  past ; 

Safe  into  the  haven  guide: 

Oh  receive  my  soul  at  last ! 

2 Other  refuge  have  I none — 

Helpless  clings  my  soul  to  Thee : 
Leave,  ah  ! leave  me  not  alone, 

Still  support  and  comfort  me: 

All  my  trust  on  Thee  is  stayed, 

All  my  help  from  Thee  I bring ; 
Cover  my  defenceless  head 
With  the  shadow  of  Thy  wing. 

349 

OH  for  a closer  walk  with  God, — 
A calm  and  heavenly  frame, 
And  light  to  shine  upon  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb  ! 

2 Where  is  the  blessedness  I knew 
When  first  I saw  the  Lord  ? 
Where  is  the  soul-refreshing  view 
Of  Jesus  and  His  word  ? 


3 What  peaceful  hours  I once  enjoyed 
How  sweet  their  memory  still ! 
47C 


7s. 


C.M. 


HYMNS. 


850 


But  they  have  left  an  aching  void 
The  world  can  never  fill. 

4 Return,  O holy  Dove ! return, 

Sweet  messenger  of  rest ; 

I  hate  the  sins  that  made  Thee  mourn 
And  drove  Thee  from  my  breast. 

5 The  dearest  idol  I have  known, 

Whate’er  that  idol  be ; 

Help  me  to  tear  it  from  Thy  throne, 
And  worship  only  Thee. 

6 So  shall  my  walk  be  close  with  God, 

Calm  and  serene  my  frame ; 

And  purer  light  shall  mark  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb. 

350 

OH  that  I knew  the  secret  place 
Where  I might  find  my  God  ! 

Td  spread  my  wants  before  His  face, 
And  pour  my  woes  abroad. 

2  I’d  tell  Him  how  my  sins  arise, 

What  sorrows  I sustain ; 

How  grace  decays  and  comfort  dies, 
And  leaves  my  heart  in  pain. 

3  He  knows  what  arguments  Td  take 
To  wrestle  with  my  God : 

Bd  plead  for  His  own  mercy’s  sake — 
I’d  plead  my  Saviour’s  blood. 

4  My  God  will  pity  my  complaints, 
And  drive  my  foes  away  ; 

He  knows  the  meaning  of  His  saints 
When  they  in  sorrow  pray. 

471 


C.  M. 


351,  852 


HYMNS. 


5 Arise,  my  soul ! from  deep  distress, 

And  banish  every  fear ; 

He  calls  Thee  to  His  throne  of  grace, 

To  spread  thy  sorrows  there. 

351  L.  M. 

SO  let  our  lips  and  lives  express 
The  holy  gospel  we  profess ; 

So  let  our  works  and  virtues  shine, 

To  prove  the  doctrine  all  divine! 

2  Thus  shall  we  best  proclaim  abroad 
The  honors  of  our  Saviour  God, 

When  the  salvation  reigns  within, 

And  grace  subdues  the  power  of  sin. 

3  Our  flesh  and  sense  must  be  denied, 
Passion  and  envy,  lust  and  pride ; 

While  justice,  temperance,  truth  and  love 
Our  inward  piety  approve. 

4  Religion  bears  our  spirits  up, 

Whilst  we  expect  that  blessed  hope, 

The  bright  appearance  of  the  Lord, 

And  faith  stands  leaning  on  His  word. 


352 


6s  & 4s. 


NEARER,  my  God,  to  Thee, 
Nearer  to  Thee ! 

E’en  though  it  be  a cross 
That  raiseth  me ; 

Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, — 
Nearer  to  Thee ! 


2 Though,  like  the  wanderer, 
The  sun  gone  down, 
Darkness  be  over  me, 

My  rest  a stone ; 

472 


HYMNS. 


853 


Yet  in  my  dreams  I’d  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, — 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

3 There  let  the  way  appear 

Steps  unto  heaven ; 

All  that  Thou  sendest  me, 

In  mercy  given ; 

Angels  to  beckon  me 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, — 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

4 Then  with  my  waking  thoughts, 

Bright  with  Thy  praise, 

Out  of  my  stony  griefs, 

Bethel  Bll  raise ; 

So  y my  woes  to  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, — 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

5 Or  if  on  joyful  wing, 

Cleaving  the  sky, 

Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 

Upward  I fly, 

Still  all  my  song  shall  be, — 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee. 

353  Psalm  xlii. 

AS  pants  the  hart  for  cooling  streams 
When  heated  in  the  chase ; 

So  longs  my  soul,  O God,  for  Thee, 

And  Thy  refreshing  grace. 

2 For  Thee,  my  God,  the  living  God, 

My  thirsty  soul  doth  pine ; 

Oh  when  shall  I behold  Thy  face, 

Thou  Majesty  divine  ? 

473 


854  HYMNS. 

3 Why  restless,  why  cast  down,  my  soul? 

Trust  God  ; and  He’ll  employ 
His  aid  for  thee,  and  change  these  sighs 
To  thankful  hymns  of  joy. 

4 Why  restless,  why  cast  down,  my  soul  ? 

Hope  still ; and  thou  shalt  sing 
The  praise  of  Him  who  is  Thy  God, 
Thy  health’s  eternal  spring. 


LUKEWARM  AND  BACKSLIDING. 

354  Psalm  yi.  S.  M. 

IN  mercy,  not  in  wrath, 

Rebuke  me,  gracious  God ! 

Lest,,  if  Thy  whole  displeasure  rise 
I sink  beneath  Thy  rod. 

2  Touched  by  Thy  quickening  power, 

My  load  of  guilt  I feel ; 

The  wounds  Thy  Spirit  hath  unclosed 
Oh  let  that  Spirit  heal. 

3  In  trouble  and  in  gloom 
Must  I for  ever  moiim  ? 

And  wilt  Thou  not,  ar  length,  O God, 

In  pitying  love  return? 

4  Oh  come,  ere  life  expire, 

Send  down  Thy  power  to  save ; 

For  who  shall  sing  Thy  Name  in  death, 

Or  praise  Thee  in  the  grave  ? 

5  Why  should  I doubt  Thy  grace, 

Or  yield  to  dread  despair? 

Thou  wilt  fulfill  Thy  promised  word, 

And  grant  me  all  my  prayer. 

474 


HYMNS. 


355,  856 


855  L.M. 

OH  for  a glance  of  heavenly  day. 

To  take  this  stubborn  heart  away, 
And  thaw  with  beams  of  love  divine 
This  heart,  this  frozen  heart  of  mine ! 

2  The  rocks  can  rend ; the  earth  can  quake ; 
The  seas  can  roar  ; the  mountains  shake ; 
Of  feeling  all  things  show  some  sign, 

But  this  unfeeling  heart  of  mine. 

3  To  hear  the  sorrows  Thou  hast  felt, 

O Lord,  an  adamant  might  melt ; 

But  I can  read  each  moving  line, 

And  nothing  moves  this  heart  of  mine. 

4  Thy  judgments  too,  which  devils  fear, 
(Amazing  thought !)  unmoved  I hear ; 
Goodness  and  wrath  in  vain  combine 
To  stir  this  stupid  heart  of  mine. 

5  Eternal  Spirit ! mighty  God  ! 

Apply  to  me  the  Saviour’s  blood ; 

’Tis  His  rich  blood,  and  His  alone, 

Can  move  and  melt  this  heart  of  stone. 

356  c.  M. 

HOW  oft,  alas ! this  wretched  heart 
Has  wandered  from  the  Lord  ! 

How  oft  my  roving  thoughts  depart, 
Forgetful  of  His  word  ! 

2 Yet  sovereign  mercy  calls,  “Beturn;” 
Dear  Lord,  and  may  I come  ? 

My  vile  ingratitude  I mourn ; 

Oh  take  the  wanderer  home. 

3 And  canst  Thou,  wilt  Thou  yet  forgive 
And  bid  my  crimes  remove  ? 

475 


857 


HYMNS. 


And  shall  a pardoned  rebel  live 
To  speak  Thy  wondrous  love  ? 

4 Almighty  grace,  Thy  healing  power, 

How  glorious,  how  divine, 

That  can  to  life  and  bliss  restore 
So  vile  a heart  as  mine  ! 

5 Thy  pardoning  love,  so  free,  so  sweet, 

Dear  Saviour,  I adore  : 

Oh  keep  me  at  Thy  sacred  feet, 

And  let  me  rove  no  more. 

357  C.M. 

SWEET  was  the  time  when  first  I felt 
The  Saviour’s  pardoning  blood, 
Applied  to  cleanse  my  soul  from  guilt, 
And  bring  me  home  to  God. 

2  Soon  as  the  morn  the  light  revealed, 

His  praises  tuned  my  tongue ; 

And  when  the  evening  shades  prevailed, 
His  love  was  all  my  song. 

3  In  prayer  my  soul  drew  near  the  Lord, 
And  saw  His  glory  shine  ; 

And  when  1 read  His  holy  word, 

I called  each  promise  mine. 

4  Now  when  the  evening  shade  prevails, 

My  soul  in  darkness  mourns ; 

And  when  the  morn  the  light  reveals, 

No  light  to  me  returns. 

5  Now  Satan  threatens  to  prevail, 

And  make  my  soul  his  prey ; 

Yet,  Lord,  Thy  mercies  cannot  fail; 

Oh  come  without  delay ! 

476 


HYMNS. 


858,  859 


358  c.  M. 

OH  for  a heart  to  praise  my  God  ! — 

A heart  from  sin  set  free, 

A heart  that’s  sprinkled  with  the  blood 
So  freely  shed  for  me, — 

2  A heart  resigned,  submissive,  meek — 

My  dear  Redeemer’s  throne, 

Where  only  Christ  is  heard  to  speak, 
Where  Jesus  reigns  alone. 

3  Oh  for  a lowly,  contrite  heart, 

Believing,  true,  and  clean  ; 

Which  neither  life  nor  death  can  part 
From  Him  that  dwells  within  ! 

4  A heart  in  every  thought,  renewed, 

And  full  of  love  divine ; 

Perfect,  and  right,  and  pure,  and  good — 

A copy,  Lord,  of  Thine. 

5  Thy  nature,  gracious  Lord,  impart ; 

Come  quickly  from  above; 

Write  Thy  new  name  upon  my  heart, 

Thy  new,  best  name  of  Love. 

359  L.  M. 

STAY,  Thou  insulted  Spirit ! stay, 

Though  I have  done  Thee  such  despite ; 
Nor  cast  the  sinner  quite  away, 

Nor  take  Thine  everlasting  flight. 

2 Though  I have  steeled  my  stubborn  heart, 
And  oft  shook  off  my  guilty  fears ; 

And  vexed  and  urged  Thee  to  depart, 

For  many  long  rebellious  years, — 

477 


860  HYMNS. 

3 Though  I have  most  unfaithful  been 

Of  all  who  e’er  Thy  grace  received, 

Ten  thousand  times  Thy  goodness  seen, 
Ten  thousand  times  Thy  goodness  grieved* 

4 Yet  oh  ! the  chief  of  sinners  spare 

In  honor  of  my  great  High  Priest : 

Nor  in  Thy  righteous  anger  swear 
T’  exclude  me  from  Thy  people’s  rest. 

5 This  only  woe  I deprecate, 

This  only  plague  I pray  remove, 

Nor  leave  me  in  my  lost  estate, 

Nor  curse  me  with  this  want  of  love. 

6 E’en  now  my  weary  soul  release, 

Upraise  me  with  Thy  gracious  hand, 
And  guide  into  Thy  perfect  peace, 

And  bring  me  to  the  promised  land. 

360  S.  M. 

OTHOU,  whose  mercy  hears 
Contrition’s  humble  sigh ; 

Whose  hand,  indulgent,  wipes  the  tears 
From  sorrow’s  weeping  eye  ! — 

2  See  ! at  Thy  throne  of  grace, 

A wretched  wanderer  mourn  ; 

Hast  Thou  not  bid  me  seek  Thy  face  ? 

Hast  Thou  not  said,  Keturn  ? 

3  Absent  from  Thee,  my  light, 

Without  one  cheering  ray, 

Through  dangers,  fears,  and  gloomy  night, 
How  desolate  my  way  ! 

4  Oh  shine  upon  my  heart, 

With  beams  of  mercy  shine  ; 

And  let  Thy  healing  voice  impart 
A taste  of  joys  divine. 

478 


HYMNS.  861 

REJOICING  IN  DELIVERANCE. 


361  Psalm  lxiii.  L.  M. 

AWAKE,  my  soul  in  joyful  lays, 

And  sing  thy  great  Redeemer’s  praise ; 
He  justly  claims  a song  from  me  ; 

His  loving-kindness,  oh  how  free ! 

2  He  saw  me  ruined  in  the  fall, 

Yet  loved  me  notwithstanding  all ; 

He  saved  me  from  my  lost  estate ; 

His  loving-kindness,  oh  how  great ! 

3  Though  numerous  hosts  of  mighty  foes, 
Though  earth  and  hell  my  way  oppose, 

He  safely  leads  my  soul  along ; 

His  loving-kindness,  oh  how  strong ! 

4  When  trouble,  like  a gloomy  cloud, 

Has  gathered  thick  and  thundered  loud, 
He  near  my  soul  has  always  stood  ; 

His  loving-kindness,  oh  how  good ! 

5  Often  I feel  my  sinful  heart 
Prone  from  my  Jesus  to  depart; 

But  though  I have  Him  oft  forgot, 

His  loving-kindness  changes  not. 

6  Soon  shall  I pass  the  gloomy  vale, 

Soon  all  my  mortal  powers  must  fail ; 

Oh  may  my  last  expiring  breath 
His  loving-kindness  sing  in  death. 

7  Then  let  me  mount  and  soar  away 
To  the  bright  world  of  endless  day ; 

And  sing  with  raptures  and  surprise, 

His  loving-kindness  in  the  skies. 

479 


862,  868 


HYMNS. 


362 

SAVIOUR,  source  of  every  blessing, 
Tune  my  heart  to  grateful  lays ; 
Streams  of  mercy,  never  ceasing, 

Call  for  ceaseless  songs  of  praise. 

2  Teach  me  some  melodious  measure, 
Sung  by  raptured  saints  above ; 

Fill  my  soul  with  sacred  pleasure, 
While  I sing  redeeming  love. 

3  Thou  didst  seek  me  when  a stranger, 
Wandering  from  the  fold  of  God; 
Thou,  to  save  my  soul  from  danger, 
Didst  redeem  me  with  Thy  blood. 

4  By  Thy  hand  restored,  defended, 

Safe  through  life  thus  far  I’ve  come; 
Safe,  O Lord,  when  life  is  ended, 

Bring  me  to  my  heavenly  home. 


IN  PROSPECT  OF  HEAVEN. 

363 

FROM  this  world’s  joys  and  senseless 
mirth, 

Oh  come,  my  soul ! in  haste  retire  ; 
Assume  the  grandeur  of  thy  birth, 

And  to  thy  native  heaven  aspire. 

2 ’Tis  heaven  alone  can  make  thee  blest, 

Can  every  wish  and  want  supply ; 

Thy  joy,  thy  crown,  thy  endless  rest, 

Are  all  above  the  lofty  sky. 

3 Eternal  mansions  ! bright  array ! 

Oh  blest  exchange ! transporting  thought  l 
Free  from  tip  approaches  of  decay 
Or  the  least  shadow  of  a spot. 

480 


HYMNS. 


304 


4 There  shall  mortality  no  more 

Its  wide-extended  empire  boast; 
Forgotten  all  its  dreadful  power, 

In  life’s  unbounded  ocean  lost. 

5 There  dwells  the  sovereign  Lord  of  all, 

The  God  that  all  the  worlds  adore ; 
With  whom  is  bliss  that  cannot  pall, 
And  joys  that  last  for  evermore. 


364:  C.  M. 

YE  golden  lamps  of  heaven,  farewell, 
With  all  your  feeble  light ; 

Farewell,  thou  ever-changing  moon, 

Pale  empress  of  the  night. 

2  And  thou,  refulgent  orb  of  day, 

In  brighter  flames  arrayed, 

My  soul,  that  springs  beyond  thy  sphere, 
No  more  demands  thy  aid. 

3  Ye  stars  are  but  the  shining  dust 
Of  my  divine  abode — 

The  pavement  of  those  heavenly  courts, 
Where  I shall  see  my  God. 

4  The  Father  of  eternal  light 

Shall  there  His  beams  display; 

Nor  shall  one  moment’s  darkness  mix 
With  that  unvaried  day. 

5  No  more  the  drops  of  piercing  grief 
Shall  swell  into  my  eyes ; 

No  more  the  noon-day  sun  decline, 

Amid  those  brighter  skies. 

6  There  all  the  millions  of  His  saints 
Shall  in  one  song  unite ; 

And  each  the  bliss  of  all  shall  share, 

With  infinite  delight. 

31  481 


8G5,  3GG 


HYMNS. 


365  73. 

LET  me  go,  the  day  is  breaking. 

Dear  companions,  let  me  go ; 

We  have  spent  a night  of  waking 
In  the  wilderness  below ; 

Upward  now  I bend  my  way ; 

Part  we  here  at  break  of  day. 

2  Let  me  go ; I may  not  tarry 

Wrestling  thus  with  doubts  and  fears ; 
Angels  wait,  my  soul  to  carry 
Where  my  risen  Lord  appears ; 

Friends  and  kindred,  weep  not  so ; 

If  ye  love  me,  let  me  go. 

3  We  have  travelled  long  together, 

Hand  in  hand,  and  heart  in  heart, 

Both  through  fair  and  stormy  weather — 
And  ’tis  hard — ’tis  hard  to  part: 

While  I sigh  “ Farewell’7  to  you, 

Answer,  one  and  all,  “ Adieu.” 

4  ’Tis  not  darkness  gathering  round  me 
That  withdraws  me  from  your  sight ; 
Walls  of  flesh  no  more  can  bound  me; 

But,  translated  into  light, 

Like  the  lark  on  mounting  wing, 

Though  unseen,  you  hear  me  sing. 

5  Heaven’s  broad  day  hath  o’er  me  broken 
Far  beyond  earth’s  span  of  sky : 

Am  I dead?  Nay,  by  this  token 
Know  that  I have  ceased  to  die : 

Would  you  solve  the  mystery  ? 

Come  up  hither — come  and  see. 

366  7s. 

VITAL  spark  of  heavenly  flame ! 

Quit,  oh  quit  this  mortal  frame ! 
Trembling,  hoping,  lingering,  flying, 

Oh  the  pain — the  bliss  of  dying ! 

482 


HYMNS. 


867 


Cease,  fond  nature ! cease  thy  strife, 

And  let  me  languish  into  life ! 

2  Hark,  they  whisper — angels  say, 

“ Sister  spirit,  come  away  !” 

What  is  this  absorbs  me  quite, 

Steals  my  senses,  shuts  my  sight, 

Drowns  my  spirit,  draws  my  breath  ? 

Tell  me,  my  soul — can  this  be  death  ? 

The  world  recedes ! — it  disappears ! 

Heaven  opens  on  my  eyes ! — my  ears 
With  sounds  seraphic  ring! 

Lend,  lend  your  wings  ! I mount ! I fly  ! 
Oh  grave ! where  is  thy  victory  ? 

Oh  death  ! where  is  thy  sting  ? 

367  L.  M. 

AS  when  the  weary  traveler  gains 

The  height  of  some  commanding  hill, 
His  heart  revives,  if  o’er  the  plains 

He  sees  his  home,  though  distant  still, — 

2 So,  when  the  Christian  pilgrim  views 
By  faith  his  mansion  in  the  skies, 

The  sight  his  fainting  strength  renews, 
And  wings  his  speed  to  reach  the  prize 

3  The  nope  of  heaven  his  spirit  cheers ; 

No  more  he  grieves  for  sorrows  past ; 
Nor  any  future  conflict  fears, 

So  he  may  safe  arrive  at  last. 

4  O Lord,  on  Thee  our  hopes  we  stay, 

To  lead  us  on  to  Thine  abode ; 

Assured  Thy  love  will  far  o’erpay 
The  hardest  labors  of  the  road. 

483 


308,  309 


HYMNS. 


368  L.  M. 

ffXYTE’VE  no  abiding  c.ty  here  :” 

VV  This  may  distress  the  worldly 
mind ; 

But  should  not  cost  a saint  a tear, 

Who  hopes  a better  rest  to  find. 

2 “We’ve  no  abiding  city  here  :” 

Sad  truth,  were  this  to  be  our  home ; 

But  let  this  thought  our  spirits  cheer, 

“We  seek  a city  yet  to  come.” 

3 “We’ve  no  abiding  city  here:” 

Then  let  us  live  as  pilgrims  do ; 

Let  not  the  world  our  rest  appear ; 

But  let  us  haste  from  all  below. 

4 “ We’ve  no  abiding  city  here,” 

We  seek  a city  out  of  sight: 

Zion  its  name, — the  Lord  is  there, 

It  shines  with  everlasting  light. 

5 Oh  sweet  abode  of  peace  and  love, 

Where  pilgrims  freed  from  toil  are  blest ! 
Had  I the  pinions  of  the  dove, 

I’d  flee  to  Thee,  and  be  at  rest. 

6 But  hush,  my  soul,  nor  dare  repine  ! 

The  time  my  God  appoints  is  best : 
While  here  to  do  His  will  be  mine ; 

And  His  to  fix  my  time  of  rest. 

369  Following  Christ.  L.  M. 

JESUS,  my  all,  to  heaven  is  gone, 

He  whom  I placed  my  hopes  upon ; 
His  track  I see — and  I’ll  pursue 
The  narrow  way,  till  Him  I view, — 

484 


HYMNS. 


870 


2 The  way  the  holy  prophets  went, 

The  road  that  leads  from  banishment ; 

The  King’s  highway  of  holiness  ; 

I’ll  go,  for  all  His  paths  are  peace. 

3 This  is  the  way  I long  have  sought, 

And  mourned  because  I found  it  not ; 

My  grief  and  burden  long  have  been, 
Because  I could  not  cease  from  sin. 

4 The  more  I strove  against  its  power, 

I sinned  and  stumbled  but  the  more ; 

Till  late  I heard  my  Saviour  say, 

“ Come  hither,  soul,  for  I’m  the  way.” 

5 Lo,  glad  I come,  and  Thou,  dear  Lamb, 
Shalt  take  me  to  Thee  as  I am : 

Nothing  but  sin  I Thee  can  give, 

Nothing  but  love  do  I receive. 

6 I’ll  tell  to  all  poor  sinners  round, 

What  a dear  Saviour  I have  found ; 

I’ll  point  to  Thy  redeeming  blood, 

And  say,  “ Behold  the  way  to  God.” 

370  P.  M.,  8s  & 6s. 

HOW  happy  is  the  pilgrim’s  lot, 

How  free  from  every  anxious  thought, 
From  worldly  hope  and  fear ! 

Confined  to  neither  court  nor  cell, 

His  soul  disdains  on  earth  to  dwell, 

He  only  sojourns  here. 

2 This  happiness  in  part  is  mine ; 

Already  saved  from  low  design, 

From  every  creature-love ; 

Blessed  with  the  scorn  of  finite  good — 

My  soul  is  lightened  of  its  load, 

And  seeks  the  things  above, 

485 


871 


HYMNS. 


3 Though  I no  foot  of  land  possess, 

Nor  cottage  in  this  wilderness, 

A poor  wayfaring  man  : 

I lodge  awhile  in  tents  below, 

Or  gladly  wander  to  and  fro 
Till  I my  Canaan  gain. 

4 Nothing  on  earth  I call  my  own ; 

A stranger  to  the  world  unknown, 

I all  their  goods  despise: 

I trample  on  their  whole  delight, 

And  seek  a city  out  of  sight — 

A city  in  the  skies. 

5 There  is  my  house  and  portion  fair, 

My  treasure  and  my  heart  are  there, 

And  my  abiding  home ; 

For  me  my  elder  brethren  stay, 

And  angels  beckon  me  away, 

And  Jesus  bids  me  come  ! 

6 I come,  Thy  servant,  Lord,  replies, 

I come,  to  meet  Thee  in  the  skies, 

And  claim  my  heavenly  rest ! 

Now  let  the  pilgrim’s  journey  end  ; 

Now,  oh  my  Saviour,  Brother,  Friend, 
Beceive  me  to  thy  breast ! 

371  C.M. 

ON  Jordan’s  stormy  banks  I stand, 

And  cast  a wishful  eye 
To  Canaan’s  fair  and  happy  land, 

Where  my  possessions  lie. 

2 Oh  the  transporting,  rapturous  scene, 

That  rises  to  my  sight ! 

Sweet  fields  arrayed  in  living  green, 

And  rivers  of  delight! 

486 


HYMNS. 


872 


3 There  generous  fruits,  that  never  fail, 

On  trees  immortal  grow  ; 

There  rocks  and  hills,  and  brooks  and  vales 
With  milk  and  honey  flow. 

4 All  o’er  those  wide  extended  plains 

Shines  one  eternal  day; 

There  God  the  Son  for  ever  reigns, 

And  scatters  night  away. 

5 No  chilling  winds  nor  poisonous  breath 

Can  reach  that  healthful  shore ; 

Sickness  and  sorrow,  pain  and  death, 

Are  felt  and  feared  no  more. 

6 When  shall  I reach  that  happy  place, 

And  be  for  ever  blest  ? 

When  shall  I see  my  Father’s  face, 

And  in  His  bosom  rest  ? 

7 Filled  with  delight,  my  raptured  soul 

Would  here  no  longer  stay ; 

Though  Jordan’s  waves  around  me  roll, 
Fearless  I’d  launch  away. 

372  L.  M. 

WHILE  on  the  verge  of  life  I stand, 

And  view  the  scene  on  either  hand, 
My  spirit  struggled  with  my  clay, 

And  longs  to  wing  its  flight  away. 

2 Where  Jesus  dwells  my  soul  would  be, 
And  faints  my  much-loved  Lord  to  see : 
Earth,  twine  no  more  about  my  heart ! 

For  ’tis  far  better  to  depart. 

3 Come,  ye  angelic  envoys ! come, 

And  lead  the  willing  pilgrim  home ; 

Ye  know  the  way  to  Jesus’  throne, — • 
Source  of  my  joys,  and  of  your  own. 

487 


878 


HYMNS. 


4 That  blissful  interview,  how  sweet ! 

To  fall  transported  at  His  feet ! 

Raised  in  His  arms,  to  view  His  face, 
Through  the  full  beamings  of  His  grace ! 

5 As  with  a seraph’s  voice  to  sing ! 

To  fly  as  on  a cherub’s  wing ! 

Performing,  with  unwearied  hands, 

The  present  Saviour’s  high  commands. 

6 Yet,  with  these  prospects  full  in  sight, 
We’ll  wait  Thy  signal  for  the  flight; 

For,  while  Thy  service  we  pursue, 

We  find  a heaven  in  all  we  do. 

373  11s  & 5s. 

MID  scenes  of  confusion  and  creature 
complaints, 

How  sweet  to  my  soul  is  communion  with 
saints  ! 

To  find  at  the  banquet  of  mercy  there’s 
room, 

And  feel  in  the  presence  of  Jesus  at  home ! 
Home ! home  ! sweet,  sweet  home ! 
Prepare  me,  dear  Saviour,  for  glory,  my 
home. 

2 Sweet  bonds,  that  unite  all  the  children  of 
peace ! 

And  thrice  precious  Jesus,  whose  love  can- 
not cease ! 

Though  oft  from  Thy  presence  in  sadness 
I roam, 

I long  to  behold  Thee,  in  glory  at  home. 
Home,  &c. 

3 I sigh  from  this  body  of  sin  to  be  free, 
Which  hinders  my  joy  and  communion 
with  Thee ; 

488 


HYMNS.  874 

Though  now  my  temptations  like  billows 
may  foam, 

All,  all  will  be  peace,  when  I’m  with  Thee 
at  home. 

Home,  &c. 

4 While  here  in  the  valley  of  conflict  I stay, 
Oh  give  me  submission  and  strength  as  my 

day; 

In  all  my  afflictions  to  Thee  would  I come, 
Rejoicing  in  hope  of  my  glorious  home. 
Home,  &c. 

5 Whate’er  Thou  deniest,  oh  give  me  Thy 

grace, 

The  Spirit’s  sure  witness,  and  smiles  of 
thy  face ; 

Indulge  me  with  patience  to  wait  at  Thy 
throne, 

And  find  even  now  a sweet  foretaste  of 
home. 

Home,  &c. 

6 I long,  dearest  Lord,  in  Thy  beauties  to 

shine, 

No  more  as  an  exile  in  sorrow  to  pine, 
And  in  Thy  dear  image  arise  from  the 
tomb, 

With  glorified  millions  to  praise  Thee  at 
home. 

Home,  &c. 

374  10s. 

JOYFULLY,  joyfully  onward  I move, 
Bound  to  the  land  of  bright  spirits 
above ; 

Angelic  choristers,  sing  as  I come — 
Joyfully,  joyfully  haste  to  thy  home ! 

489 


875 


HYMNS. 


Soon  with  my  pilgrimage  ended  below, 
Home  to  the  land  of  bright  spirits  I go; 
Pilgrim  and  stranger  no  more  shall  I roam : 
Joyfully,  joyfully  resting  at  home. 

2 Friends,  fondly  cherished,  have  passed  on 

before  ; 

Waiting,  they  watch  me  approaching  the 
shore ; 

Singing,  to  cheer  me  through  death’s  chill- 
ing gloom  : 

Joyfully,  joyfully  haste  to  thy  home. 
Sounds  of  sweet  melody  fall  on  my  ear 
Harps  of  the  blessed,  your  voices  I hear! 
Rings  with  the  harmony  heaven’s  high 
dome — 

Joyfully,  joyfully  haste  to  thy  home. 

3 Death,  with  thy  weapons  of  war  lay  me 

low, 

Strike,  king  of  terrors  ! I fear  not  the  blow ; 
Jesus  hath  broken  the  bars  of  the  tomb ! 
Joyfully,  joyfully  will  I go  home. 

Bright  will  the  morn  of  eternity  dawn, 
Death  shall  be  banished,  his  sceptre  be 
gone ; 

Joyfully,  then,  shall  I witness  his  doom, 
Joyfully,  joyfully  safely  at  home. 

375  7s  & 6s, 

THE  leaves  around  me  falling 
Are  preaching  of  decay  ; 

The  hollow  winds  are  calling, 

“ Come,  pilgrim,  come  away !” 

The  day  in  night  declining 
Says  I,  too,  must  decline ; 

The  year  its  bloom  resigning — 

Its  lot  foreshadows  mine  ! 

490 


HYMNS. 


876 


2 The  light  my  path  surrounding, 

The  loves  to  which  I cling, 

The  hopes  within  me  bounding, 

The  joys  that  round  me  wing — 

All,  all,  like  stars  at  even, 

Just  gleam  and  shoot  away, 

Pass  on  before  to  heaven, 

And  chide  at  my  delay. 

3 The  friends  gone  there  before  me, 

Are  calling  from  on  high, 

And  happy  angels  o’er  me 
Tempt  sweetly  to  the  sky ; 

“Why  wait,”  they  say,  “and  wither, 

’Mid  scenes  of  death  and  sin  ? 

Oh  rise  to  glory  hither, 

And  find  true  life  begin  !” 

4 I hear  the  invitation, 

And  fain  would  rise  and  come, 

A sinner  to  salvation, 

An  exile  to  his  home ; 

And  while  I here  must  linger, 

Thus,  thus,  let  all  I see 
Point  on  with  faithful  finger 
To  heaven,  O Lord,  and  Thee ! 

BLESSEDNESS  OF  THE  BIGHTEOUS. 
376  Psalm  i.  S.  M. 

THE  man  is  ever  blest 

Who  shuns  the  sinners’  ways ; 
Amongst  their  councils  never  stands, 

Nor  takes  the  scorner’s  place. 

2 But  makes  the  law  of  God 
His  study  and  delight, 

Amidst  the  labors  of  the  day. 

And  watches  of  the  night. 

491 


377  HYMNS. 

3 He  like  a tree  shall  thrive, 

With  waters  near  the  root ; 

Fresh  as  the  leaf,  His  name  shall  live; 

His  works  are  heavenly  fruit. 

4 Not  so  tli’  ungodly  race, 

They  no  such  blessings  find ; 

Their  hopes  shall  flee  like  empty  chaff 
Before  the  driving  wind. 

5 How  will  they  bear  to  stand 

Before  that  judgment-seat, 

Where  all  the  saints  at  Christ’s  right  hand 
In  full  assembly  meet? 

6 He  knows  and  He  approves 

The  way  the  righteous  go : 

But  sinners  and  their  works  shall  meet 
A dreadful  overthrow. 

377  S.M. 

WHEN  gloomy  thoughts  and  fears 
The  trembling  heart  invade, 

And  all  the  face  of  nature  wears 
A universal  shade, — 

2  Beligion  can  assuage 

The  tempest  of  the  soul ; 

And  every  fear  shall  love  its  rage 
At  her  divine  control. 

3  Through  life’s  bewildered  way 
Her  hand  unerring  leads ; 

And  o’er  the  path  her  heavenly  ray 
A cheering  lustre  sheds. 

4  When  reason,  tired  and  blind, 

Sinks  helpless  and  afraid, 

Thou  blest  supporter  of  the  mind, 

How  powerful  is  thine  aid. 

492 


HYMNS. 


378,  379 


5 Oh  let  me  feel  thy  power, 

And  find  thy  sweet  relief, 

To  brighten  every  gloomy  hour, 

And  soften  every  grief. 

378  c.  M. 

OH  happy  soul  that  lives  on  high 
While  men  lie  groveling  here, 

His  hopes  are  fixed  above  the  sky, 

And  faith  forbids  his  fear. 

2  His  conscience  knows  no  secret  stings, 
While  grace  and  joy  combine 
To  form  a life,  whose  holy  springs 
Are  hidden  and  divine. 

3  He  waits  in  secret  on  his  God  ; 

His  God  in  secret  sees. 

Let  earth  be  all  in  arms  abroad, 

He  dwells  in  heavenly  peace. 

4  His  pleasure  rise  from  things  unseen, 
Beyond  this  world  and  time, 

Where  neither  eyes  nor  ears  have  been, 
Nor  thoughts  of  mortals  climb. 

5  He  looks  to  heaven’s  eternal  hill, 

To  meet  that  glorious  day, 

When  Christ  His  promise  shall  fulfill 
And  call  his  soul  away. 

379  s.  M. 

WHAT  cheering  words  are  these  ? 

Their  sweetness  who  can  tell  ? 

In  time,  and  to  eternal  days 
“’Tis  with  the  righteous  well.” 

2 In  every  state  secure, 

Kept  as  Jehovah’s  eye, 

493  * 


S80 


HYMNS. 


’Tis  well  with  them  while  life  endures, 
And  well  when  called  to  die : 

3 Well,  when  they  see  His  face, 

Or  sink  amid  the  flood ; 

Well,  in  affliction’s  thorny  maze, 

Or  on  the  mount  with  God. 

4 ’Tis  well,  when  joys  arise  ; 

’Tis  well,  when  sorrows  flow ; 

’Tis  well,  when  darkness  veils  the  skies, 
And  strong  temptations  grow. 

5 ’Tis  well,  when  Jesus  calls, 

“From  earth  and  sin  arise, 

To  join  the  hosts  of  ransomed  souls, 
Made  to  salvation  wise !” 


380  c.  M. 

HAPPY  the  man  whose  wishes  climb 
To  mansions  in  the  skies ! 

He  looks  on  all  the  joys  of  time 
With  undesiring  eyes. 

2  In  vain  soft  pleasure  spreads  her  charms, 
And  throws  her  silken  chain ; 

And  wealth  and  fame  invite  His  arms, 
And  tempt  His  ear  in  vain. 

3  He  knows  that  all  these  glittering  things 
Must  yield  to  sure  decay ; 

And  sees  on  time’s  extended  wings 
How  swift  they  flee  away  ! 

4  To  things  unseen  by  mortal  eyes, 

A beam  of  sacred  light 
Directs  His  view;  His  prospects  rise 
All  permanent  and  bright. 

494 


HYMNS. 


881 


5 His  hopes  are  fixed  on  joys  to  come : 
Those  blissful  scenes  on  high 
Shall  flourish  in  immortal  bloom, 
When  time  and  nature  die. 


IN  RELATION  TO  THE  CHURCH. 

CONSECRATION. 

381  H.  M 

CHRIST  is  our  Corner-stone ; 

On  Him  alone  we  build ; 

With  His  true  saints  alone 

The  courts  of  heaven  are  filled : 

On  His  great  love  I Of  present  grace 
Our  hopes  we  place,  | And  joys  above. 

2  Oh,  then,  with  hymns  of  praise 

These  hallowed  courts  shall  ring ! 

Our  voices  we  will  raise, 

The  Three  in  One  to  sing ; 

And  thus  proclaim  I Both  loud  and  long, 
In  joyful  song,  | That  glorious  Name. 

3  Here,  gracious  God,  do  Thou 
For  evermore  draw  nigh ; 

Accept  each  faithful  vow, 

And  mark  each  suppliant  sigh : } 

In  copious  shower,  I Each  holy  day, 

On  all  who  pray,  | Thy  blessings  pour. 

4  Here  may  we  gain  from  heaven 
The  grace  which  we  implore, 

And  may  that  grace,  once  given, 

Be  with  us  evermore, — 

Until  that  day  I To  endless  rest 

When  all  the  blest  | Are  called  away. 

495 


382,  383 


HYMNS. 


DEDICATION. 

382  L.  M. 

HERE,  in  Thy  name,  eternal  God, 

We  build  this  earthly  house  for  Thee ; 
Oh  choose  it  for  Thy  fixed  abode, 

And  guard  it  from  all  error  free. 

2  Here,  when  Thy  people  seek  Thy  face, 
And  dying  sinners  pray  to  live, 

Hear  Thou  in  heaven,  Thy  dwelling-place, 
And  when  Thou  hearest,  Lord,  forgive. 

3  Here,  when  Thy  messengers  proclaim 
The  blessed  gospel  of  Thy  Son, 

Still  by  the  power  of  His  great  name 
Be  mighty  signs  and  wonders  done. 

4  When  children's  voices  raise  the  song, 
Hosanna  to  their  heavenly  King, 

Let  heaven,  with  earth,  the  strain  prolong ; 
Hosanna!  let  the  angels  sing. 

5  But  will,  indeed,  Jehovah  deign 
Here  to  abide,  no  transient  guest  ? 

Here  will  our  great  Redeemer  reign, 

And  here  the  Holy  Spirit  rest  ? 

6  Thy  glory  never  hence  depart ; 

Yet  choose  not,  Lord,  this  house  alone ; 
Thy  kingdom  come  to  every  heart ; 
f In  every  bosom  fix  Thy  throne. 

CHURCH  OFFICERS. 

383  At  a Choice  of  Church  Officers . L.  M. 

OH  Sion’s  King,  we  suppliant  bow, 

And  hail  the  grace  Thy  church  enjoys ; 
Her  holy  officers  are  Thine, 

With  all  the  gifts  Thy  love  employs. 

496 


HYMNS. 


2 Up  to  Thy  throne  we  lift  our  eyes, 

For  blessings  to  attend  our  choice, 

Of  such  whose  generous,  prudent  zeal 
Shall  make  Thy  favored  ways  rejoice. 

3 When  pastor,  saints,  and  poor  they  serve, 

May  their  own  hearts  with  grace  be 
crowned ; 

While  patience,  sympathy  and  joy 

Adorn,  and  through  their  lives  abound. 

4 By  purest  love  to  Christ  and  truth, 

Oh  may  they  win  a good  degree 
Of  boldness  in  the  Christian  faith, 

And  meet  the  smile  of  Thine  and  Thee. 

5 And  when  the  work  to  them  assigned, 

The  work  of  love  is  fully  done, 

Call  them,  from  serving  tables  here, 

To  sit  around  Thy  glorious  throne. 

NEW  YEAH. 

384  7s. 

WHILE  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun 
Hasted  through  the  former  year, 
Many  souls  their  race  have  run, 

Never  more  to  meet  us  here : 

Fixed  in  an  eternal  state, 

They  have  done  with  all  below : 

We  a little  longer  wait — 

But  how  little,  none  can  know. 

2 As  the  winged  arrow  flies 
Speedily  the  mark  to  find ; 

As  the  lightning  from  the  skies 
Darts  and  leaves  no  trace  behind — 
Swiftly  thus  our  fleeting  days 

Bear  us  down  life's  rapid  stream ; 

Lord,  our  expectations  raise — 

All  belo  v is  but  a dream. 

32  491 


885,  886 


HYMNS. 


3  Thanks  for  mercies  pas  £ receive ; 

Pardon  of  our  sins  renew ; 

Teach  us  henceforth  how  to  live 
With  eternity  in  view: 

Bless  Thy  word  to  young  and  old  ; 

Fill  us  with  a Saviour’s  love ; 

And  when  life’s  short  tale  is  told, 

May  we  reign  with  Thee  above. 

385  L.  M. 

GREAT  GOD  ! we  sing  that  mighty 
hand 

By  which  supported  still  we  stand ; 

The  opening  year  Thy  mercy  shows — 

Let  mercy  crown  it  till  it  close. 

2 By  day,  at  night,  at  home,  abroad, 

Still  we  are  guarded  by  our  God ; 

By  His  incessant  bounty  fed, 

By  His  unerring  counsel  led. 

3 With  grateful  hearts  the  past  we  own ; 

The  future,  all  to  us  unknown, 

We  to  Thy  guardian  care  commit, 

And,  peaceful,  leave  before  Thy  feet. 

4  In  scenes  exalted  or  depressed, 

Be  Thou  our  joy,  and  Thou  our  rest; 

Thy  goodness  all  our  hopes  shall  raise, 
Adored  through  all  our  changing  days. 

5  When  death  shall  interrupt  our  songs, 

And  seal  in  silence  mortal  tongues, 

Our  helper,  God,  in  whom  we  trust, 

In  better  worlds  our  souls  shall  boast. 

386  H.  M. 

THE  Lord  of  earth  and  sky, 

The  God  of  ages  praise  ! 

Who  reigns  enthroned  on  high, 

Ancient  of  endless  days  ; 

498 


HYMNS. 


887 


Who  lengthens  out  our  trial  here, 

And  spares  us  yet  another  year. 

2 Barren  and  withered  trees, 

We  cumbered  long  the  ground  ; 

No  fruit  of  holiness 

On  our  dead  souls  was  found; 

Yet  doth  He  us  in  mercy  spare 
Another  and  another  year. 

3 When  justice  gave  the  word 

To  cut  the  fig-tree  down, 

The  pity  of  our  Lord 
Cried,  “ Let  it  still  alone 
The  Father  mild  inclines  His  ear, 

And  spares  us  yet  another  year. 

4 Jesus,  Thy  speaking  blood 

From  God  obtained  the  grace, 

Who  therefore  hath  bestowed 
On  us  a longer  space : 

Thou  didst  in  our  behalf  appear, 

And  lo,  we  see  another  year ! 

5 Then  dig  about  our  root, 

Break  up  our  fallow  ground, 

And  let  our  gracious  fruit 
To  Thy  great  praise  abound  ; 

Oh  let  us  all  Thy  praise  declare, 

And  fruit  unto  perfection  bear. 

ORDAINING  INSTRUMENTALITIES. 

MISSIONS. 

387  c.  M. 

PITY  the  nations,  O our  God ! 

Constrain  the  earth  to  come ; 

Send  Thy  victorious  word  abroad, 

And  bring  the  strangers  home. 

499 


HYMNS. 


2  We  long  to  see  Ihy  churches  full, 

That  all  Thy  faithful  race 
May,  with  one  voice  and  heart  and  soul, 
Sing  Thy  redeeming  grace. 


388  c.  M. 

LORD,  send  Thy  word,  and  let  it  fly, 
Armed  with  Thy  Spirit’s  power, 

Ten  thousand  shall  confess  its  sway, 

And  bless  the  saving  hour. 

2 Beneath  the  influence  of  Thy  grace, 

The  barren  wastes  shall  rise, 

With  sudden  greens  and  fruits  arrayed, 

A blooming  paradise. 

3  True  holiness  shall  strike  its  root 
In  each  regenerate  heart ; 

Shall  in  a growth  divine  arise, 

And  heavenly  fruits  impart. 

4  Peace,  with  her  olives  crowned,  shall 
stretch 

Her  wings  from  shore  to  shore ; 

No  trump  shall  rouse  the  rage  of  war, 

Nor  murderous  cannon  roar. 

5  Lord,  for  those  days  we  wait — those  days 
Are  in  Thy  word  foretold ; 

Fly  swifter,  sun  and  stars,  and  bring 
This  promised  age  of  gold ! 

6  Amen,  with  joy  divine,  let  earth’s 
Unnumbered  myriads  cry ; 

Amen,  with  joy  divine,  let  heaven’s 
Unnumbered  choirs  reply. 

500 


HYMNS. 


389 


7s  & 6s* 


EOM  Greenland’s  icy  mountains, 


From  India’s  coral  strand, 
Where  Afric’s  sunny  fountains 
Roll  down  their  golden  sand, — 
From  many  an  ancient  river, 
From  many  a palmy  plain, 
They  call  us  to  deliver 

Their  land  from  error’s  chain. 

2 What  though  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  o’er  Ceylon’s  isle ; 
Though  every  prospect  pleases, 
And  only  man  is  vile  ; 

In  vain  with  lavish  kindness 
The  gifts  of  God  are  strown  ; 
The  heathen,  in  his  blindness, 
Bows  down  to  wood  and  stone! 

3 Shall  we,  whose  souls  are  lighted 

With  wisdom  from  on  high, — 
Shall  we,  to  men  benighted, 

The  lamp  of  life  deny  ? 
Salvation,  oh  salvation ! 

The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 

Till  each  remotest  nation 
Has  learned  Messiah’s  name. 

4 Waft,  waft,  ye  winds,  His  story, 

And  you,  ye  waters,  roll, 

Till,  like  a sea  of  glory, 

It  spreads  from  pole  to  pole ; 
Till  o’er  our  ransomed  nature 
The  Lamb  for  sinners  slain, 
Redeemer,  King,  Creator, 

In  bliss  returns  to  reign! 


501 


890,  891 


HYMNS. 


390  8s,  7s  & 4s. 

MEN  of  God,  go  take  your  stations ; 

Darkness  reigns  throughout  the  earth; 
Go  proclaim  among  the  nations, 

Joyful  news  of  heavenly  birth : 

Bear  the  tidings 

Of  the  Saviour’s  matchless  worth. 

2  Of  His  gospel  not  ashamed, 

As  “ the  power  of  God  to  save 
Go  where  Christ  was  never  named ; 
Publish  freedom  to  the  slave ! 

Blessed  freedom ! 

Such  as  Zion’s  children  have. 

3  What  though  earth  and  hell,  united, 
Should  oppose  the  Saviour’s  plan  ? 

Plead  His  cause,  nor  be  affrighted: 

Fear  ye  not  the  face  of  man : 

Vain  their  tumult; 

Hurt  His  work  they  never  can. 

4  When  exposed  to  fearful  dangers, 

Jesus  will  His  own  defend, 

Borne  afar  ’midst  foes  and  strangers, 

Jesus  will  appear  your  friend : 

And  His  presence 
Shall  be  with  you  to  the  end. 

391  L.  M 

INDULGENT  God,  to  Thee  we  pray 
Be  with  us  on  this  solemn  day ; 

Smile  on  our  souls,  our  plans  approve, 

By  which  we  seek  to  spreavi  Thy  love. 

2 Let  party  prejudice  be  gone, 

And  love  unite  our  hearts  in  one ; 

Let  all  we  have  and  are,  combine 
To  aid  this  glorious  work  of  Thine. 

502 


HYMNS. 


392 


3 Point  us  to  men  of  upright  mind, 

Devoted,  diligent  and  kind ; 

With  grace  be  all  their  hearts  endowed, 
And  light  to  guide  them  in  the  road. 

4 With  cheerful  steps  may  they  proceed, 
Where’er  Thy  providence  shall  lead ; 

Let  heaven  and  earth  their  work  befriend, 
And  mercy  all  their  paths  attend. 

5 Great  let  the  bands  of  those  be  found 
Who  shall  attend  the  gospel  sound : 

And  let  barbarians,  bond  and  free, 

In  suppliant  throngs  resort  to  Thee. 

6 Where  pagan  altars  now  are  built, 

And  blood  of  beasts  or  men  is  spilt, 

There  be  the  bleeding  cross  high  reared, 
And  God,  our  God,  alone  revered. 

7 Where  captives  groan  beneath  their  chain, 
Let  grace  and  love  and  concord  reign  ; 

The  aged  and  the  infant  tongue 

Unite  in  one  harmonious  song. 

392  Isaiah  lx. 

RISE,  crowned  with  light,  imperial 
Salem,  rise; 

Exalt  thy  towering  head  and  lift  thine 
eyes : 

See  heaven  its  sparkling  portals  wide  dis- 
play, 

And  break  upon  thee  in  a flood  of  day. 

2 See  a long  race  thy  spacious  courts  adorn, 
See  future  sons  and  daughters  yet  unborn, 
In  crowding  ranks  on  every  side  arise, 
Demanding  life,  impatient  for  the  skies. 
503 


893 


HYMNS. 


3 See  barbarous  nations  at  thy  gates  attend, 
Walk  in  thy  light,  and  in  thy  temple 

bend : 

See  thy  bright  altars  thronged  with  pros- 
trate kings, 

While  every  land  its  joyous  tribute  brings. 

4 The  seas  shall  waste,  the  skies  to  smoke 

decay, 

Bocks  fall  to  dust,  and  mountains  melt 
away ; 

But  fixed  His  word,  His  saving  power 
remains ; 

Thy  realm  shall  last,  thy  own  Messiah 
reigns. 

393  8s,  7s  & 4s. 

YES,  my  native  land,  I love  thee; 

All  thy  scenes,  I love  them  well ; 
Friends,  connections,  happy  country, 

Can  I bid  you  all  farewell  ? 

Can  I leave  you, 

Far  in  distant  lands  to  dwell  ? 

2  Home,  thy  joys  are  passing  lovely, 

Joys  no  stranger’s  heart  can  tell ; 

Happy  home,  Tis  sure  I love  thee, 

Can  I,  can  I say  farewell  ? 

Can  I leave  thee, 

Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell? 

3  Scenes  of  sacred  peace  and  pleasure, 

Holy  days  and  Sabbath  bell ; 

Bichest,  brightest,  sweetest  treasure, 

Can  I say  a last  farewell  ? 

Can  I leave  you, 

Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell  ? 

4  Yes,  I hasten  from  you  gladly, 

From  the  scenes  I love  so  well, 

m 


HYMNS. 


394 


Far  away,  ye  billows,  bear  me ; 

Lovely  native  land,  farewell! 

Pleased  I leave  thee — 

Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell. 

5 In  the  desert  let  me  labor, 

On  the  mountain  let  me  tell 
How  He  died,  the  blessed  Saviour, 

To  redeem  a world  from  hell ! 

Let  me  hasten, 

Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell. 

6 Bear  me  on,  thou  restless  ocean, 

Let  the  winds  my  canvass  swell ; 

Heaves  my  heart  with  warm  emotion, 
While  I go  far  hence  to  dwell : 

Glad  I leave  thee, 

Native  land,  farewell ! farewell ! 

394  7s  & 6s. 

ROLL  on,  thou  mighty  ocean ; 

And,  as  thy  billows  flow, 

Bear  messengers  of  mercy 
To  every  land  below. 

2  Arise,  ye  gales,  and  waft  them 
Safe  to  the  destined  shore, 

That  man  may  sit  in  darkness 
And  death’s  deep  shade  no  more. 

3  Oh  Thou  eternal  Ruler, 

Who  boldest  in  Thine  arm 
The  tempests  of  the  ocean, 

Protect  them  from  all  harm. 

4  Oh  be  Thy  presence  with  them, 

Wherever  they  may  be ; 

Though  far  from  us  who  love  them, 

Still  let  them  be  with  Thee. 

505 


395,  390 


HYMNS. 


395  c.  M. 

DAUGHTER  of  Zion,  from  the  dust 
Exalt  thy  fallen  head ; 

Again  in  Thy  Redeemer  trust, — 

He  calls  thee  from  the  dead. 

2  Awake,  awake,  put  on  thy  strength, 

Thy  beautiful  array ; 

The  day  of  freedom  dawns  at  length, — 
The  Lord’s  appointed  day. 

3  Rebuild  thy  walls,  thy  bounds  enlarge, 
And  send  thy  heralds  forth ; 

Say  to  the  south, — Give  up  thy  charge ! 
And, — Keep  not  back,  oh  north ! 

4  They  come,  they  come : Thine  exiled  bands 
Where’er  they  rest  or  roam, 

Have  heard  Thy  voice  in  distant  lands, 
And  hasten  to  their  home. 

396  L.  M. 

HIGH  on  the  bending  willows  hung, 
Israel,  still  sleeps  the  tuneful  string ! 
Still  mute  remains  the  sullen  tongue, 

And  Sion’s  song  denies  to  sing  ! 

2 Awake  ! thy  loudest  raptures  raise, 

Let  harp  and  voice  unite  their  strains: 
Thy  promised  King  His  sceptre  sways ; 
Behold,  thy  own  Messiah  reigns. 

3 By  foreign  streams  no  longer  roam, 

And,  weeping,  think  on  Jordan’s  flood 
In  every  clime  behold  a home ; 

In  every  temple  see  thy  God. 

m 


HYMNS. 


807,  808 


4 No  taunting  foes  the  song  require; 

No  strangers  mock  thy  captive  chain; 
Thy  friends  provoke  the  silent  lyre, 
And  brethren  ask  the  holy  strain. 

5 Then  why  on  bending  willows  hung, 

Israel,  still  sleeps  the  tuneful  string ! 
Why  mute  remains  the  sullen  tongue, 
And  Sion’s  song  delays  to  sing  ! 


TRAINING  OF  YOUTH. 

397  C.  M. 

BESTOW,  O Lord,  upon  our  youth 
The  gift  of  saving  grace, 

And  let  the  seed  of  sacred  truth 
Fall  in  a fruitful  place. 

2 Grace  is  a plant,  where’er  it  grows, 

Of  pure  and  heavenly  root ; 

But  fairest  in  the  youngest  shows, 

And  yields  the  sweetest  fruit. 

8 Ye  careless  ones,  betimes  obey 
The  voice  of  sovereign  love ! 

Ye  rove  in  folly’s  dangerous  way, 

But  mercy  reigns  above. 

4 For  you  the  public  prayer  is  made, 

Oh  join  the  public  prayer ! 

For  you  the  secret  tear  is  shed, 

Oh  shed  yourselves  a tear ! 

398  L.  M. 

DEAR,  Saviour,  if  these  lambs  should 
stray 

From  Thy  secure  enclosure’s  bound, 
And,  lured  by  worldly  joys  away, 

Among  the  thoughtless  crowd  be  found  ; 
507 


899  HYMNS. 

2 Remember  still  that  they  are  Thine, 

That  Thy  dear  sacred  name  they  bear, 
Think  that  the  seal  of  love  divine, — 

The  sign  of  covenant  grace  they  wear. 

3 In  all  their  erring,  sinful  years, 

Oh  let  them  ne’er  forgotten  be ; 
Remember  all  the  prayers  and  tears 
Which  made  them  consecrate  to  Thee. 

4 And  when  these  lips  no  more  can  pray, 

These  eyes  can  weep  for  them  no  more, 
Turn  Thou  their  feet  from  folly’s  way, 

The  wanderers  to  Thy  fold  restore. 

399  L.  M. 

NOW,  in  the  heat  of  youthful  blood, 
Remember  your  Creator,  God  : 
Behold,  the  months  come  hastening  on, 
When  you  shall  say,  “ My  joys  are  gone.” 

2  God  from  on  high  beholds  your  thoughts, 
His  book  records  your  secret  faults  : 

The  works  of  darkness  men  have  done 
Must  all  appear  before  the  sun. 

3  Behold  the  aged  sinner  goes, 

Laden  with  guilt  and  heavy  woes, 

Down  to  the  regions  of  the  dead, 

With  bitterest  curses  on  his  head. 

4  The  dust  returns  to  dust  again  ; 

The  soul  in  agonies  of  pain 
Ascends  to  God,  not  there  to  dwell, 

But  hears  her  doom,  and  sinks  to  hell. 

5  God  of  the  young ! turn  off  their  eyes 
From  earth’s  alluring  vanities  ; 

And  let  the  warnings  of  Thy  word 
Awake  their  souls  to  fear  the  Lord ! 

508 


HYMNS. 


4 00,  401 


400  C.  M. 

HAPPY  is  he  whose  early  years 
Receive  instruction  well ; 

Who  hates  the  sinner's  path,  and  fears 
The  road  that  leads  to  hell. 

2  'Tis  easier  work,  if  we  begin 
To  serve  the  Lord  betimes  ; 

While  sinners,  who  grow  old  in  sin, 

Are  hardened  by  their  crimes. 

3  It  saves  us  from  a thousand  snares, 

To  mind  religion  young: 

With  joy  it  crowns  succeeding  years, 

And  makes  our  virtue  strong. 

4  To  Thee,  almighty  God  ! to  Thee 
Our  hearts  we  now  resign  : 

'Twill  please  us  to  look  back  and  see 
That  our  whole  lives  were  Thine ! 

401  c.  M. 

YE  hearts  with  youthful  vigor  warm, 

In  smiling  crowds  draw  near ; 

And  turn  from  every  mortal  charm, 

A Saviour's  voice  to  hear. 

2  He,  Lord  of  all  the  worlds  on  high, 

Stoops  to  converse  with  you, 

And  lays  His  radiant  glories  by, 

Your  friendship  to  pursue. 

3  “ The  soul  that  longs  to  see  my  face, 

Is  sure  my  love  to  gain ; 

And  those  that  early  seek  my  grace. 

Shall  never  seek  in  vain." 

4  What  object,  Lord,  my  soul  should  move, 
If  once  compared  with  Thee  ? 

509 


402,  403 


HYMNS. 


What  beauty  should  command  my  love, 
Like  that  in  Christ  I see? 

5 Away,  ye  false,  delusive  toys, 

Vain  tempters  of  the  mind! 

’Tis  here  I fix  my  lasting  choice, 

And  here  true  bliss  I find. 

402  c.  M. 

BY  cool  Siloam’s  shady  rill 
How  fair  the  lily  grows  ! 

How  sweet  the  breath,  beneath  the  hill, 

Of  Sharon’s  dewy  rose  ! 

2  Lo  ! such  the  child  whose  early  feet 
The  paths  of  peace  have  trod, 

Whose  secret  heart,  with  influence  sweet, 
Is  upward  drawn  to  God. 

3  By  cool  Siloam’s  shady  rill 
The  lily  must  decay ; 

The  rose  that  blooms  beneath  the  hill 
Must  shortly  fade  away. 

4  And  soon,  too  soon,  the  wintry  hour 
Of  man’s  maturer  age 
Will  shake  the  soul  with  sorrow’s  power 
And  stormy  passion’s  rage. 

5  O Thou,  who  givest  life  and  breath, 

We  seek  Thy  grace  alone, 

In  childhood,  manhood,  age,  and  death, 

To  keep  us  still  Thine  own. 

403  C.  M. 

BLEST  is  the  man  whose  heart  expands 
At  melting  pity’s  call, 

And  the  rich  blessings  of  whose  hands 
Like  heavenly  manna  fall. 

510 


HYMNS. 


404 


2 Mercy,  descending  from  above, 

In  softest  accents  pleads ; 

Oh  may  each  tender  bosom  move 
When  mercy  intercedes. 

3 Be  ours  the  bliss  in  wisdom’s  way 

To  guide  untutored  youth, 

And  lead  the  mind  that  went  astray 
To  virtue  and  to  truth. 

4 Children  our  kind  protection  claim, 

And  God  will  well  approve 
When  infants  learn  to  lisp  His  name 
And  their  Creator  love. 

5 Delightful  work  ! young  souls  to  win, 

And  turn  the  rising  race 
From  the  deceitful  paths  of  sin, 

To  seek  redeeming  grace. 

6 Almighty  God!  Thine  influence  shed 

To  aid  this  good  design  : 

The  honors  of  Thy  name  be  spread, 

And  all  the  glory  Thine. 

404  The  First  Great  Object.  C.  M, 

RELIGION  is  the  chief  concern 
Of  mortals  here  belcw; 

May  I its  great  importance  learn, 

Its  sovereign  virtue  know  ! 

2 More  needful  this  than  glittering  wealth, 
Or  aught  the  world  bestows ; 

Nor  reputation,  food  or  health, 

Can  give  us  such  repose. 

3 Religion  should  our  thoughts  engage, 
Amidst  our  youthful  bloom  ; 

’Twill  fit  us  for  declining  age, 

And  for  the  awful  tomb. 

511 


405  HYMNS. 

4 Oh  may  my  heart,  by  grace  renewed, 

Be  my  Redeemer’s  throne ; 

And  be  my  stubborn  will  subdued, 

His  government  to  own. 

5 Let  deep  repentance,  faith,  and  love 

Be  joined  with  godly  fear; 

And  all  my  conversation  prove 
My  heart  to  be  sincere. 

IN  RELATION  TO  CIVIL  GOVERN- 
MENT. 

PUBLIC  CALAMITY. 

405  L.  M. 

ON  Thee,  great  Ruler  of  the  skies, 

On  Thee  our  steadfast  hope  relies; 
When  hostile  powers  against  us  join, 

What  aid  so  present,  Lord,  as  Thine? 

2  By  Thee  secured,  no  fears  we  own, 

Though  earth,  convulsed,  beneath  us  groan, 
Though  tempests  o’er  her  surface  sweep, 
And  whirl  her  hills  into  the  deep ; 

3  Though,  armed  with  rage,  before  our  eyes 
That  deep  in  all  its  horrors  rise, 

While,  as  the  tumult  spreads  around, 

The  mountains  tremble  at  the  sound. 

4  Behold  fair  Sion’s  blest  retreat, 

Where  God  has  fixed  His  awful  seat; 
Whose  walls  to  heaven’s  almighty  Lord 
His  chosen  residence  afford. 

5  God,  ever  watchful,  ever  nigh, 

Bids  storms  around  her  harmless  fly; 

His  early  care  each  foe  withstands, 

And  backward  turns  the  yielding  bands. 

512 


HYMNS. 


406,  407 


406  c.  M. 

PROTECT  ns, Lord, from  fatal  harm ; 

Behold  our  rising  woes ; 

We  trust  alone  Thy  powerful  arm, 

To  scatter  all  our  foes. 

2  Their  tongue  is  like  a poisoned  dart, 

Their  thoughts  are  full  of  guile ; 

While  rage  and  carnage  swell  their  heart, 
They  wear  a peaceful  smile. 

3  O God  of  grace,  Thy  guardian  care, 

When  foes  without  invade, 

Or  spread  within  a deeper  snare, 

Supplies  our  constant  aid. 

4  Let  falsehood  flee  before  Thy  face, 

Thy  heavenly  truth  extend, 

All  nations  taste  Thy  heavenly  grace, 

And  all  delusions  end. 

5  With  daily  bread  the  poor  supply, 

The  cause  of  justice  plead ; 

And  be  Thy  Church  exalted  high, 

With  Christ,  the  glorious  Head. 

407  c.M. 

SEE,  gracious  God,  before  Thy  throne 
Thy  mourning  people  bend  ! 

’Tis  on  Thy  sovereign  grace  alone 
Our  humble  hopes  depend. 

2 Tremendous  judgments  from  Thy  hand 
Thy  dreadful  power  display ; 

Yet  mercy  spares  this  guilty  land, 

And  still  we  live  to  pray. 

3 What  land  so  favored  of  the  skies 
As  these  apostate  States ! 

33  513 


408 


HYMNS. 


Our  numei  )us  crimes  increasing  rise, 

Yet  still  Thy  vengeance  waits. 

4 How  changed,  alas ! are  truths  divine 

For  error,  guilt,  and  shame ! 

What  impious  numbers,  bold  in  sin, 
Disgrace  the  Christian’s  name  I 

5 Regardless  of  Thy  smile  or  frown, 

Their  pleasures  they  require ; 

And  sink  with  gay  indifference  down 
To  everlasting  fire. 

6 Oh  turn  us,  turn  us,  mighty  Lord, 

By  Thy  unbounded  grace ; 

Then  shall  our  hearts  obey  Thy  word, 

And  humbly  seek  Thy  face. 

7 Then,  should  insulting  foes  invade, 

We  shall  not  sink  in  fear; 

Secure  of  never-failing  aid, 

If  God,  our  God  is  near. 

4:08  L.  M. 

HEAR  us,  O Lord,  in  time  of  need, 

And  let  Thy  name  our  cause  defend ; 
Grant  that  our  efforts  may  succeed, 

And  victory  on  our  steps  attend. 

2 On  horse  and  chariot  some  rely, 

And  some  in  numbers  make  their  boast; 
Our  trust  is  in  the  Lord  most  high ; 

His  favor  is  itself  a host. 

3 In  His  salvation  we  rejoice, 

And  lift  our  banners  in  His  name; 

Lord,  hear  our  supplicating  voice, 

And  put  our  haughty  foes  to  shame. 

514 


HYMNS. 


409,  410 

4 Spread  over  us  Thy  sheltering  wing, 

And  bless  with  peace  our  favored  land ; 
That  we  may  still  Thy  glory  sing, 

By  whose  protecting  care  we  stand. 

THANKSGIVING. 

409  Praise  for  Deliverance  and  Peace.  P.  M. 

PEACE!  the  welcome  sound  proclaim; 

Dwell  with  rapture  on  the  theme : 
Loud,  still  louder  swell  the  strain  ; 

Peace  on  earth  ! good-will  to  men ! 

2  Breezes ! whispering  soft  and  low, 

Gently  murmur  as  ye  blow, 

Now,  when  war  and  discord  cease, 

Praises  to  the  God  of  peace. 

3  Ocean’s  billows  far  and  wide, 

Bolling  in  majestic  pride  ! 

Loud,  still  louder  swell  the  strain : 

Peace  on  earth  ! good-will  to  men  ! 

4  Vocal  songsters  of  the  grove  ! 

Sweetly  chant  in  notes  of  love, 

Now,  when  war  and  discord  cease, 

Praises  to  the  God  of  peace. 

5 Mortals,  who  these  blessings  feel ! 
Christians,  who  before  Him  kneel ! 

Loud,  still  louder  swell  the  strain : 

Peace  on  earth,  good-will  to  men ! 

410  Psalm  xlvii. 

OH  all  ye  people,  clap  your  hands, 

And  with  triumphant  voices  sing ; 

No  force  the  mighty  power  withstands 
Of  God,  the  universal  King. 

515 


411 


HYMNS. 


2 He  shall  assaulting  foes  repel, 

And  with  success  our  battles  fight ; 

Shall  fix  the  place  where  we  must  dwell, 
The  pride  of  Jacob  His  delight. 

3 God  is  gone  up,  our  Lord  and  King, 

With  shouts  of  joy  and  trumpet’s  sound  ; 
To  Him  repeated  praises  sing, 

And  let  the  cheerful  song  rebound. 

4 Your  utmost  skill  in  praise  be  shown, 

From  Him  who  all  the  world  commands : 
Who  sits  upon  His  righteous  throne, 

And  spreads  His  sway  o’er  heathen  lands. 

HARVEST. 

411  Psalm  lxv.  L.  M. 

ETERNAL  Source  of  every  joy ! 

Well  may  Thy  praise  our  lips  employ, 
While  in  Thy  temple  we  appear 
To  hail  Thee  Sovereign  of  the  year. 

2  Wide  as  the  wheels  of  nature  roll, 

Thy  hand  supports  and  guides  the  whole ; 
The  sun  is  taught  by  Thee  to  rise, 

And  darkness  when  to  veil  the  skies. 

3  The  flowery  spring,  at  Thy  command, 
Perfumes  the  air  and  paints  the  land : 

The  summer  rays  with  vigor  shine 
To  raise  the  corn  and  cheer  the  vine. 

4  Thy  hand,  in  autumn,  richly  pours 
Through  all  our  coast  redundant  stores, 
And  winters,  softened  by  Thy  care, 

No  more  the  face  of  horror  wear. 

516 


HYMNS.  412 

5 Seasons,  and  months,  and  weeks,  and  days, 
Demand  successive  songs  of  praise ; 

And  be  the  grateful  homage  paid 
With  morning  light  and  evening  shade. 

6 Here  in  Thy  house  let  incense  rise, 

And  circling  Sabbaths  bless  our  eyes, 

Till  to  those  lofty  heights  we  soar, 

Where  days  and  years  revolve  no  more. 

412  7s. 

PRAISE  to  God,  immortal  praise, 

For  the  love  that  crowns  our  days ; 
Bounteous  source  of  every  joy, 

Let  Thy  praise  our  tongues  employ : 

All  to  Thee,  our  God,  we  owe, 

Source  whence  all  our  blessings  flow, — 

2  All  the  blessings  of  the  fields, 

All  the  stores  the  garden  yields, 

Flocks  that  whiten  all  the  plain, 

Yellow  sheaves  of  ripened  grain  : 

Lord,  for  these  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 

3  Clouds  that  drop  their  fattening  dews 
Suns  that  genial  warmth  diffuse, 

All  the  plenty  summer  pours, 

Autumn’s  rich,  o’erflowing  stores  : 

Lord,  for  Thee  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 

4  Peace,  prosperity,  and  health, 

Private  bliss  and  public  wealth, 
Knowledge,  with  its  gladdening  streams, 
Pure  religion’s  holier  beams : 

Lord,  for  these  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 

517 


413 


HYMNS. 


5 Yet,  should  rising  whirlwinds  tear 
From  its  stem  the  ripening  ear ; 

Though  the  sickening  flock  should  fall, 
And  the  herd  desert  the  stall : 

Still  to  Thee  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 

6 Should  Thine  altered  hand  restrain 
The  early  and  the  latter  rain, 

Blast  each  opening  bud  of  joy, 

And  the  rising  year  destroy : 

Still  to  Thee  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 

7 Life  and  grace,  whatever  our  woe, 

Still  to  Thee,  our  God,  we  owe ; 

Though  of  earthly  hopes  bereft, 

Yet  our  hope  of  heaven  is  left ; 

And  for  these  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 

LIFE. 

ITS  BREVITY. 

413  c.  P.  M. 

MY  days,  my  weeks,  my  months,  my 
years, 

Fly  rapid  as  the  whirling  spheres 
Around  the  steady  pole  ; 

Time,  like  the  tide,  its  motion  keeps, 

And  I must  launch  through  endless  deeps, 
Where  endless  ages  roll. 

2 The  grave  is  near  the  cradle  seen, 

How  swift  the  moments  pass  between ! 

And  whisper  as  they  fly — 

Unthinking  man,  remember  this, 

Thou,  ’midst  thy  sublunary  bliss, 

Must  groan,  and  gasp,  and  die ! 

518 


HYMNS. 


414 


3 But  shall  my  soul  he  then  extinct, 

And  cease  to  be,  or  cease  to  think  ? 

Great  God ! it  cannot  be ; 

Thou,  soul  immortal ! canst  not  die ; 

What  wilt  thou  do,  or  whither  fly, 

When  death  shall  set  thee  free? 

4 My  soul,  attend  the  solemn  call, 

Thine  earthly  tent  must  quickly  fall, 

And  thou  must  take  thy  flight, 

Beyond  the  vast  ethereal  blue, 

To  love  and  sing  as  angels  do, 

Or  sink  in  endless  night. 

414  c.  M. 

DEATH  rides  on  every  passing  breeze, 
And  lurks  in  every  flower  ; 

Each  season  has  its  own  disease, 

Its  peril  every  hour ! 

2  Our  eyes  have  seen  the  rosy  light 
Of  youth’s  soft  cheek  decay  ; 

And  fate  descend  in  sudden  night 
On  manhood’s  middle  day. 

3  Our  eyes  have  seen  the  steps  of  age 
Halt  feebly  to  the  tomb ; 

And  yet  shall  earth  our  hearts  engage, 

And  dreams  of  days  to  come? 

4  Then,  mortal,  turn  ! thy  danger  know ; 
Where’er  thy  foot  can  tread, 

The  earth  rings  hollow  from  below, 

And  warns  thee  of  her  dead  ! 

5  Turn,  mortal,  turn  ! thy  soul  apply 
To  truths  divinely  given  : 

The  dead,  who  underneath  thee  lie, 

Shall  live  for  hell  or  heaven ! 

519 


415,  416 


HYMNS. 


415 


C.  L.M 


H what  ii  life  ? — ’tis  like  a flower 


That  blossoms  and  is  gone ; 

It  flourishes  its  little  hour, 

With  all  its  beauty  on  : 

Death  comes,  and  like  a wintry  day, 

It  cuts  the  lovely  flower  away. 

2 Oh  what  is  life  ? — ’tis  like  the  bow 

That  glistens  in  the  sky ; 

We  love  to  see  its  colors  glow, 

But  while  we  look,  they  die : 

Life  fails  as  soon : — to-day  ’tis  here ; 
To-morrow  it  may  disappear. 

3 Lord,  whai  is  life  ? — if  spent  with  Thee 

In  humble  praise  and  prayer, 

How  long  or  short  our  life  may  be, 

We  feel  no  anxious  care : 

Though  life  depart,  our  joys  shall  last 
When  life  and  all  its  joys  are  past. 


HOW  short  and  hasty  is  our  life ! 

How  vast  our  souls’  affairs ! 
Yet  senseless  mortals  vainly  strive 
To  lavish  out  their  years. 

2 Our  days  run  thoughtlessly  along, 
Without  a moment’s  stay ; 

Just  like  a story,  or  a song, 

We  pass  our  lives  away. 

3 God  from  on  high  invites  us  home, 
But  we  march  heedless  on, 

And  ever  hastening  to  the  tomb, 
Stoop  downwards  as  we  run. 


416 


C.M. 


520 


HYMNS. 


417,  418 


4 How  we  deserve  the  deepest  hell, 

That  slight  the  joys  above ! 

What  chains  of  vengeance  should  we  feel, 
That  break  such  cords  of  love ! 

5 Draw  us,  O Saviour,  with  Thy  grace, 

And  lift  our  thoughts  on  high, 

That  we  may  end  this  mortal  race, 

And  see  salvation  nigh. 


417  7s  & 6s. 

TIME  is  winging  us  away 
To  our  eternal  home  ; 

Life  is  but  a winter’s  day — 

A journey  to  the  tomb ; 

Youth  and  vigor  soon  will  flee, 

Blooming  beauty  lose  its  charms; 

All  that’s  mortal  soon  shall  be 
Inclosed  in  death’s  cold  arms. 

2 Time  is  bearing  us  away 
To  our  eternal  home ; 

Life  is  but  a winter’s  day — 

A journey  to  the  tomb ; 

But  the  saints  shall  soon  enjoy 
Life — immortal  life  above, 

Where  no  worldly  griefs  annoy, 

Where  Jesus  reigns  in  love. 


ITS  UNCERTAINTY. 

418  L.  M. 

OFT  as  the  bell,  with  solemn  toll, 

Speaks  the  departure  of  a soul, 

Let  each  one  ask  himself,  “ Am  I 
Prepared,  should  I be  called  to  die  ?” 

521 


419 


HYMNS. 


2 Only  this  frail  and  fleeting  breath 
Preserves  me  from  the  jaws  of  death ; 

Soon  as  it  fails,  at  once  Pm  gone, 

And  plunged  into  a world  unknown. 

3 Then,  leaving  all  I loved  below, 

To  God’s  tribunal  I must  go ; 

Must  hear  the  Judge  pronounce  my  fate, 
And  fix  my  everlasting  state. 

4 Lord  Jesus ! help  me  now  to  flee, 

And  seek  my  hope  alone  in  Thee ; 

Apply  Thy  blood,  Thy  Spirit  give, 

Subdue  my  sin,  and  let  me  live. 

5 Then  when  the  solemn  bell  I hear, 

If  saved  from  guilt,  I need  not  fear; 

Nor  would  the  thought  alarming  be, 
Perhaps  it  next  may  toll  for  me. 

419  C.  L.  M. 

GO,  watch  and  pray ! thou  canst  not  tell 
How  near  thine  hour  may  be ; 

Thou  canst  not  know  how  soon  the  bell 
May  toll  its  notes  for  thee. 

Death’s  countless  snares  beset  thy  way ! 
Frail  child  of  dust,  go  watch  and  pray ! 

2 Fond  youth,  while  free  from  blighting  care, 
Does  thy  firm  pulse  beat  high  ? 

Do  hope’s  glad  visions,  bright  and  fair, 
Dilate  before  thine  eye  ? 

Soon  these  must  change,  must  pass  away ; 
Frail  child  of  dust,  go  watch  and  pray. 

3 Thou  aged  man,  life’s  wintry  storm 
Hath  seared  thy  vernal  bloom  ; 

With  trembling  limbs,  and  wasting  form, 
Thou’rt  bending  o’er  thy  tomb : 

522 


HYMNS. 


420 


And  can  vain  hope  lead  thee  astray? 

Go,  weary  pilgrim,  watch  and  pray. 

4 Ambition,  stop  thy  panting  breath ! 

Pride,  sink  thy  lifted  eye ! 

Behold  the  caverns,  dark  with  death, 
Before  you  open  lie : 

The  heavenly  warning  now  obey ; 

Ye  sons  of  pride,  go  watch  and  pray. 

ITS  DUTIES  AND  OBJECT. 

420  L.  C.  M. 

ALAS ! how  poor  and  little  worth 

Are  all  those  glittering  toys  of  earth 
That  lure  us  here ! 

Dreams  of  a sleep  that  death  must  break ; 
Alas  ! before  it  bids  us  wake, 

They  disappear. 

2  Where  is  the  strength  that  spurned  decay, 
The  step  that  rolled  so  light  and  gay, 

The  heart’s  blithe  tone  ? 

The  strength  is  gone,  the  step  is  slow, 

And  joy  grows  weariness  and  woe 
When  age  comes  on. 

3  Our  birth  is  but  a starting-place ; 

Life  is  the  running  of  the  race, 

And  death  the  goal : 

There  all  those  glittering  toys  are  brought; 
That  path  alone,  of  all  unsought, 

Is  found  of  all. 

4  Oh  let  the  soul  its  slumbers  break, 

Arouse  its  senses,  and  awake 
To  see  how  soon 

Life,  like  its  glories,  glides  away, 

And  the  stern  footsteps  of  decay 
Come  stealing  on. 

523 


421,  422 


HYMNS. 


421  L.  M 

BEHOLD  the  path  that  mortals  tread 
Down  to  the  regions  of  the  dead ! 

Nor  will  the  fleeting  moments  stay, 

Nor  can  we  measure  back  our  way. 

2  Our  kindred  and  our  friends  are  gone : 
Know,  oh  my  soul,  this  doom  thine  own : 
Feeble  as  theirs,  my  mortal  frame, 

The  same  my  way,  my  house  the  same. 

3  And  must  I,  from  the  cheerful  light, 

Pass  to  the  grave’s  perpetual  night  ? 

From  scenes  of  duty,  means  of  grace, 

Must  I to  God’s  tribunal  pass  ? 

4  Awake,  my  soul,  thy  way  prepare, 

And  lose,  in  this,  each  mortal  care ; 

With  steady  feet  that  path  be  trod, 

Which  through  the  grave  conducts  to  God. 

422  L.  M. 

LIFE  is  the  time  to  serve  the  Lord, 

The  time  t’  insure  the  great  reward ; 
And  while  the  Spirit  gives  concern 
The  vilest  sinner  may  return. 

2 The  living  know  that  they  must  die ; 

But  all  the  dead  forgotten  lie; 

Their  memory  and  their  sense  are  gone, 
Alike  unknowing  and  unknown. 

3 Their  hatred,  and  their  love,  is  lost, 

Their  envy  buried  in  the  dust ; 

They  have  no  share  in  all  that’s  done 
Beneath  the  circuit  of  the  sun. 

524 


RY  MNS. 


423 


4 Then  what  my  thoughts  design  to  do, 

My  hands,  with  all  your  might  pursue, 
Since  no  device,  ncr  work,  is  found, 

Nor  faith,  nor  hope,  beneath  the  ground. 

423  c.  P.  M. 

AND  am  I only  born  to  die  ? 

And  must  I suddenly  comply 
With  nature’s  stern  decree  ? 

What  after  death  for  me  remains? 
Celestial  joys,  or  hellish  pains, 

To  all  eternity. 

2  How  then  ought  I on  earth  to  live, 

WThile  God  prolongs  the  kind  reprieve, 
And  props  the  house  of  clay  ? 

My  sole  concern,  my  single  care, 

To  watch,  and  tremble,  and  prepare 
Against  that  fatal  day. 

3  No  room  for  mirth  or  trifling  here, 

For  worldly  hope,  or  worldly  fear, 

If  life  so  soon  is  gone ; 

If  now  the  Judge  is  at  the  door, 

And  all  mankind  must  stand  before 
Th’  inexorable  throne  ! 

4  No  matter  which  my  thoughts  employ, 

A moment’s  misery  or  joy  ; 

But,  oh  when  both  shall  end, 

Where  shall  I find  my  destined  place? 
Shall  I my  everlasting  days 
With  fiends  or  angels  spend  ? 

5 Nothing  is  worth  a thought  beneath, 

But  how  I may  escape  the  death 
That  never,  never  dies! 

How  make  mine  own  election  sure ; 

And  when  I fail  on  earth,  secure 
A mansion  in  the  skies. 

525 


HYMNS. 


424 

6 Jesus,  vouchsafe  a pitying  ray ; 

Be  Thou  my  Guide,  be  Thou  my  Way 
To  glorious  happiness. 

Ah ! write  the  pardon  on  my  heart ; 

And  whensoe’er  I hence  depart, 

Let  me  depart  in  peace. 

424  C.  M. 

THEE  we  adore,  eternal  Name ! 

And  humbly  own  to  Thee 
How  feeble  is  our  mortal  frame, 

What  dying  worms  are  we. 

2  Our  wasting  lives  are  shortening  still, 

As  months  and  days  increase ; 

And  every  beating  pulse  we  tell 
Leaves  but  the  number  less. 

3  Dangers  stand  thick  through  all  the  ground, 
To  push  us  to  the  tomb ; 

And  fierce  diseases  wait  around 
To  hurry  mortals  home. 

4  Great  God ! on  what  a slender  thread 
Hang  everlasting  things ! 

Th’  eternal  states  of  all  the  dead 
Upon  life’s  feeble  strings. 

5  Yet  while  a world  of  joy  or  woe 
Depends  on  every  breath, 

Thoughtless  and  unconcerned  we  go 
Upon  the  brink  of  death. 

6  Waken,  O Lord ! our  drowsy  sense, 

To  walk  this  dangerous  road ; 

And  if  our  souls  are  hurried  hence, 

May  they  be  found  with  God. 

526 


HYMNS. 


425,  426 


425  c.  M. 

TEACH  me  the  measure  of  my  days, 
Thou  Maker  of  my  frame ! 

I  would  survey  life’s  narrow  space, 

And  learn  how  frail  I am. 

2  A span  is  all  that  we  can  boast ; 

A fleeting  hour  of  time : 

Man  is  but  vanity  and  dust, 

In  all  his  flower  and  prime. 

3  See  the  vain  race  of  mortals  move, 

Like  shadows  o’er  the  plain  : 

They  rage  and  strive,  desire  and  love, 

But  all  the  noise  is  vain. 

4  Some  walk  in  honor’s  gaudy  show; 

Some  dig  for  golden  ore ; 

They  toil  for  heirs,  they  know  not  who, 
And  straight  are  seen  no  more. 

5  What  should  I wish  or  wait  for  then, 

From  creatures,  earth  and  dust  ? 

They  make  our  expectations  vain, 

And  disappoint  our  trust. 

6  Now  I resign  my  earthly  hope, 

My  fond  desires  recall ; 

I give  my  mortal  interest  up, 

And  make  my  God  my  all. 

DEATH. 

426  s.  H.  M. 

FRIEND  after  friend  departs : 

Who  hath  not  lost  a friend  ? 

There  is  no  union  here  of  hearts 
That  finds  not  here  an  end : 

527 


427 


HYMNS. 


Were  this  frail  world  our  final  rest, 

Living  or  dying,  none  were  blest. 

2 Beyond  the  flight  of  time, 

Beyond  this  vale  of  death, 

There  surely  is  some  blessed  clime 
Where  life  is  not  a breath, — 

Nor  life’s  affections  transient  fire, 

Whose  sparks  fly  upward  to  expire. 

3 There  is  a world  above, 

Where  parting  is  unknown, 

A whole  eternity  of  love, 

Formed  for  the  good  alone  ; 

And  faith  beholds  the  dying  here 
Translated  to  that  happier  sphere. 

4 Thus  star  by  star  declines, 

Till  all  are  passed  away, 

As  morning  high  and  higher  shines, 

To  pure  and  perfect  day: 

Nor  sink  those  stars  in  empty  night — 
They  hide  themselves  in  heaven’s  own 
light. 

427  L.  M. 

ASLEEP  in  Jesus  ! blessed  sleep  ! 

From  which  none  ever  wakes  to  weep ; 
A calm  and  undisturbed  repose, 

Unbroken  by  the  last  of  foes. 

2 Asleep  in  Jesus!  oh  how  sweet 
To  be  for  such  a slumber  meet ! 

With  holy  confidence  to  sing 

That  death  hath  lost  its  venomed  sting ! 

3 Asleep  in  Jesus ! peaceful  rest! 

Whose  waking  is  supremely  blest  ; 

No  fear — no  woe,  shall  dim  that  hour 
That  manifests  the  Saviour’s  power. 

528 


HYMNS. 


428,  429 


4 Asleep  in  Jesus ! oh  for  me 
May  such  a blissful  refuge  be : 

Securely  shall  my  ashes  lie, 

And  wait  the  summons  from  on  high. 

5 Asleep  in  Jesus ! time  nor  space 
Debars  this  precious  “ hiding-place 
On  Indian  plains,  or  Lapland  snows, 
Believers  find  the  same  repose. 

6 Asleep  in  Jesus ! far  from  Thee 

Thy  kindred  and  their  graves  may  be  : 

But  there  is  still  a blessed  sleep, 

From  which  none  ever  wakes  to  weep. 

428  c.  M. 

HARK  ! from  the  tombs  a doleful  sound; 

My  ears  attend  the  cry : 

“ Ye  living  men,  come  view  the  ground 
Where  you  must  shortly  lie. 

2  11  Princes,  this  clay  must  be  your  bed 
In  spite  of  all  your  towers  ! 

The  tall,  the  wise,  the  reverend  head, 

Must  lie  as  low  as  ours.” 

3  Great  God!  is  this  our  certain  doom? 

And  are  we  still  secure  ? 

Still  walking  downward  to  the  tomb, 

And  yet  prepare  no  more  ? 

4  Grant  us  the  power  of  quickening  grace 
To  fit  our  souls  to  fly ; 

Then,  when  we  drop  this  dying  flesh, 

We’ll  rise  above  the  sky. 

4:29  8s  & 4s. 

THERE  is  a calm  for  those  who  weep, 

A rest  for  weary  pilgrims  found ; 

They  softly  lie,  and  sweetly  sleep, 

Low  in  the  ground. 

529 


34 


480 


HYMNS. 


2 The  storm  that  wrecks  the  winter  sky 
No  more  disturbs  their  sweet  repose 
Than  summer  evening’s  latest  sigh, 

That  shuts  the  rose. 

3 Thou  traveler  in  this  vale  of  tears, 

To  realms  of  everlasting  light, 

Through  time’s  dark  wilderness  of  years 

Pursue  thy  flight. 

4 Whate’er  thy  lot — where’er  thou  be — 
Confess  thy  folly — kiss  the  rod ; 

And  in  thy  chastening  sorrows  see 
The  hand  of  God. 

5 Though  long  of  winds  and  waves  the  sport, 
Condemned  in  wretchedness  to  roam, 

Thou  soon  shalt  reach  a sheltering  port, 

A quiet  home. 

430  c.  P.  M. 

WHEN  life’s  tempestuous  storms  are 
o’er, 

How  calm  he  meets  the  friendly  shore 
Who  lived  averse  from  sin ! 

Such  peace  on  virtue’s  path  attends, 

That,  where  the  sinner’s  pleasure  ends, 
The  Christian’s  joys  begin. 

2 See  smiling  patience  smooth  his  brow ! 

See  bending  angels  downward  bow 
To  lift  his  soul  on  high ! 

While,  eager  for  the  blest  abode, 

He  joins  with  them  to  praise  the  God 
Who  taught  him  how  to  die. 

3 No  sorrow  drowns  his  lifted  eyes ; 

No  horror  wrests  the  struggling  sighs, 

As  from  the  sinner’s  breast : 

530 


HYMNS. 


481,  482 

His  God,  the  God  of  peace  and  love, 

Pours  kindly  solace  from  above, 

And  heals  his  soul  with  rest. 

4 Oh  grant,  my  Saviour  and  my  Friend  l 
Such  joys  may  gild  my  peaceful  end, 

So  calm  my  evening  close, 

While,  loosed  from  every  earthly  tie, 

With  steady  confidence  I fly 
To  Thee  from  whom  I rose ! 

431  L.  M. 

UNVEIL  thy  bosom,  faithful  tomb ! 

Take  this  new  treasure  to  thy  trust ; 
And  give  these  sacred  relics  room 
To  seek  a slumber  in  the  uust. 

2  Nor  pain,  nor  grief,  nor  anxious  fear 

Invades  Thy  bounds.  No  mortal  woes 
Can  reach  the  peaceful  sleeper  here, 

While  angels  watch  the  soft  repose. 

3  So  Jesus  slept; — God’s  dying  Son 

Passed  through  the  grave,  and  blest  the 
bed ; 

Rest  here,  blest  saint,  till  from  His  throne 
The  morning  break,  and  pierce  the  shade. 

4  Break  from  His  throne,  illustrious  morn  ; 
Attend,  oh  earth  ! His  sovereign  word  ; 
Restore  Thy  trust — a glorious  form 
Shall  then  arise  to  meet  the  Lord; 

432  L.  M. 

HOW  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies  ! 

When  sinks  a weary  soul  to  rest ! 
How  mildly  beam  the  closing  eyes ! 

How  gently  heaves  th’  expiring  breast ! 
531 


433,  434 


HYMNS. 


2 So  fades  a summer  cloud  away  ; 

So  sinks  the  gale  when  storms  are  o’er; 
So  gently  shuts  the  eye  of  day ; 

So  dies  a wave  along  the  shore. 

3 A holy  quiet  reigns  around, 

A calm  which  life  nor  death  destroys ; 
And  naught  disturbs  that  peace  profound 
Which  his  unfettered  soul  enjoys. 

4 Farewell,  conflicting  hopes  and  fears, 

Where  lights  and  shades  alternate  dwell ; 
How  bright  the  unchanging  morn  appears! 
Farewell,  inconstant  world,  farewell! 

5 Life’s  labor’s  done  ; as  sinks  the  clay, 

Light  from  its  load  the  spirit  flies, 

While  heaven  and  earth  combine  to  say, 

“ How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies  !” 

433  L.  M. 

SO  fades  the  lovely,  blooming  flower, 
Frail  smiling  solace  of  an  hour! 

So  soon  our  transient  comforts  fly, 

And  pleasure  only  blooms  to  die. 

2 Is  there  no  kind,  no  lenient  art, 

To  heal  the  anguish  of  the  heart? 

Spirit  of  grace  ! be  ever  nigh  ; 

Thy  comforts  are  not  made  to  die. 

3 See  gentle  patience  smile  on  pain, 

Till  dying  hope  revive  again  ; 

Hope  wipes  the  tear  from  sorrow’s  eye, 
While  faith  points  upward  to  the  sky. 

434  S.  M. 

SERVANT  of  God,  well  done! 

Rest  from  thy  loved  employ : 

The  battle  fought,  the  victory  won, 

Enter  thy  Master’s  joy. 

532 


HYMNS. 


485 


2 The  voice  at  midnight  came ; 

He  started  up  to  hear : 

A mortal  arrow  pierced  his  frame ; 

He  fell,  but  felt  no  fear. 

3 At  midnight  came  the  cry, 

“ To  meet  thy  God  prepare  !” 

He  woke, — and  caught  his  Captain’s  eye; 
Then,  strong  in  faith  and  prayer, 

4 His  spirit  with  a bound 

Left  its  encumbering  clay : 

His  tent,  at  sunrise,  on  the  ground 
A darkened  ruin  lay. 

5 The  pains  of  death  are  past ; 

Labor  and  sorrow  cease  ; 

And,  life’s  long  warfare  closed  at  last, 

His  soul  is  found  in  peace. 

6 Soldier  of  Christ,  well  done ! 

Praise  be  thy  new  employ ; 

And,  while  eternal  ages  run, 

Rest  in  thy  Saviour’s  joy. 


435  iob. 

GO  to  the  grave  in  all  thy  glorious  prime, 
In  full  activity  of  zeal  and  power ; 

A Christian  cannot  die  before  his  time, 
The  Lord’s  appointment  is  the  servant’s 
hour. 


2 Go  to  the  grave ; at  noon  from  labor  cease ; 
Rest  on  thy  sheaves,  thy  harvest  task  is 
done ; 

Come  from  the  heat  of  battle,  and  in  peace, 
Soldier,  go  home;  with  thee  the  fight  is 
won. 


533 


486 


HYMNS. 


3 Go  to  the  grave ; for  there  thy  Saviour  lay 

In  death’s  embraces,  ere  He  rose  on  high ; 
And  all  the  ransomed,  by  that  narrow  way, 
Pass  to  eternal  life  beyond  the  sky. 

4 Go  the  grave  ! — no,  take  thy  seat  above ; 

Be  thy  pure  spirit  present  with  the  Lord, 
Where  thou,  for  faith  and  hope,  hast  per- 
fect love, 

And  open  vision  for  the  written  Word. 


436 

I  WOULD  not  live  alway : I ask  not  to 
stay 

Where  storm  after  storm  rises  dark  o’er 
the  way; 

The  few  lurid  mornings  that  dawn  on  us 
here, 

Are  enough  for  life’s  woes,  full  enough  for 
its  cheer. 

2  I would  not  live  alway,  thus  fettered  by 
sin, 

Temptation  without,  and  corruption  within: 
E’en  the  rapture  of  pardon  is  mingled  with 
fears, 

And  the  cup  of  thanksgiving  with  penitent 
tears. 

3  I would  not  live  alway ; no,  welcome  the 
tomb  ! 

Since  Jesus  hath  lain  there,  I dread  not  its 
gloom  ; 

There,  sweet  be  my  rest,  till  He  bid  me 
arise 

To  hail  Him  in  triumph  descending  the 
skies. 


534 


HYMNS.  437 

4 Who,  who  would  live  alway,  away  from 

his  God; 

Away  from  yon  heaven,  that  blissful 
abode, 

Where  the  rivers  of  pleasure  flow  o’er  the 
bright  plains, 

And  the  noontide  of  glory  eternally  reigns  ? 

5 Where  the  saints  of  all  ages  in  harmony 

meet, 

Their  Saviour  and  brethren,  transported  to 
greet ; 

While  the  anthems  of  rapture  unceasingly 
roll, 

And  the  smile  of  the  Lord  is  the  feast  of 
the  soul  ? 

437  8s  & 7s. 

SISTER,  thou  wast  mild  and  lovely, 
Gentle  as  the  summer  breeze, 

Pleasant  as  the  air  of  evening, 

When  it  floats  among  the  trees. 

2  Peaceful  be  thy  silent  slumber — 

Peaceful  in  the  grave  so  low  : 

Thou  no  more  wilt  join  our  number; 

Thou  no  more  our  songs  shalt  know. 

3  Dearest  sister,  thou  hast  left  us  ; 

Here  thy  loss  we  deeply  feel ; 

But  ’tis  God  that  hath  bereft  us : 

He  can  all  our  sorrows  heal. 

4  Yet  again  we  hope  to  meet  thee, 

When  the  day  of  life  is  fled, 

Then  in  heaven  with  joy  to  greet  thee, 
Where  no  farewell  tear  is  shed. 

535 


438,  439 


HYMNS. 


438 


GO  to  tliy  rest,  Uy  child, 
Go  to  thy  dreamless  bed, 
Gentle  and  undefiled, 

With  blessings  on  thy  head. 


2 Fresh  roses  in  thy  hand, 

Buds  on  thy  pillow  laid ; 

Haste  from  this  fearful  land, 
Where  flowers  so  quickly  fade. 

3 Before  thy  heart  had  learned 

In  waywardness  to  stray  ; 
Before  thy  feet  had  turned 
The  dark  and  downward  way; 

4 Ere  sin  had  seared  the  breast, 

Or  sorrow  woke  the  tear; 

Bise  to  thy  home  of  rest, 

In  yon  celestial  sphere. 

5 Because  thy  smile  was  fair, 

Thy  lip  and  eye  so  bright, 
Because  thy  cradle-care 
Was  such  a fond  delight, — 


6  Shall  love,  with  weak  embrace, 
Thy  heavenward  wing  detain  ? 
No  ! — angel,  seek  thy  place 
Amid  heaven’s  cherub  train. 


6s. 


439  12s. 

THOU  art  gone  to  the  grave!  but  we 
will  not  deplore  thee, 

Though  sorrows  and  darkness  encompass 
the  tomb; 

The  Saviour  hath  passed  through  its  por- 
tals before  thee, 

And  the  lamp  of  His  love  is  thy  guide 
through  the  gloom. 

536 


HYMNS.  440 

2 Thou  art  gone  to  the  grave ! we  no  longer 

behold  thee, 

Nor  tread  the  rough  paths  of  the  world 
by  thy  side ; 

But  the  wide  arms  of  Mercy  are  spread  to 
enfold  thee, 

And  sinners  may  hope,  for  the  Sinless 
hath  died. 

3 Thou  art  gone  to  the  grave  ! and,  its  man- 

sion forsaking, 

Perchance  thy  weak  spirit  in  doubt  lin- 
gered long: 

But  the  sunshine  of  glory  beamed  bright 
on  thy  waking, 

And  full  on  thine  ear  burst  the  sera- 
phim's song. 

4 Thou  art  gone  to  the  grave ! but  we  will 

not  deplore  thee, 

Since  God  was  thy  Ransom,  thy  Guar- 
dian, and  Guide : 

He  gave  thee,  He  took  thee,  and  He  will 
restore  thee ; 

And  death  has  no  sting,  for  the  Saviour 
hath  died. 


440  S.  M. 

IT  is  not  death  to  die — 

To  leave  this  weary  road, 

And,  'mid  the  brotherhood  on  high, 

To  be  at  home  with  God. 

2 It  is  not  death  to  close 

The  eye  long  dimmed  by  tears, 

And  wake,  in  glorious  repose 
To  spend  eternal  years. 

537 


441,  442 


HYMNS. 


3 Jesus,  Thou  Prince  of  life  ! 

Thy  chosen  cannot  die ; 

Like  Thee,  they  conquer  in  the  strife, 

To  reign  with  Thee  on  high. 

441  L.  M. 

WHY  should  we  start  and  fear  to  die? 
What  timorous  worms  we  mortals 
are ! 

Death  is  the  gate  of  endless  joy, 

And  yet  we  dread  to  enter  there. 

2 The  pains,  the  groans,  and  dying  strife, 
Fright  our  approaching  souls  away: 

Still  we  shrink  back  again  to  life, 

Fond  of  our  prison  and  our  clay. 

3 Oh  if  my  Lord  would  come  and  meet, 

My  soul  should  stretch  her  wings  in 
haste, 

Fly  fearless  through  death’s  iron  gate, 

Nor  feel  the  terrors  as  she  passed. 

4 Jesus  can  make  a dying  bed 

Feel  soft  as  downy  pillows  are, 

While  on  His  breast  I lean  my  head, 

And  breathe  my  life  out  sweetly  there. 

442  s.  M. 

AND  must  this  body  die  ? 

This  mortal  frame  decay  ? 

And  must  these  active  limbs  of  mine 
Lie  mouldering  in  the  clay  ? 

2 Corruption,  earth  and  worms, 

Shall  but  refine  this  flesh, 

Till  my  triumphant  spirit  comes 
To  put  it  on  afresh. 

538 


HYMNS. 


443 


3 God,  my  Redeemer,  lives, 

And  often,  from  the  skies, 

Looks  down  and  watches  all  my  dust, 

Till  He  shall  bid  it  rise. 

4 Arrayed  in  glorious  grace 

Shall  these  vile  bodies  shine, 

And  every  shape,  and  every  face, 

Look  heavenly  and  divine. 

5 These  lively  hopes  we  owe 

To  Jesus’  dying  love; 

We  would  adore  His  grace  below, 

And  sing  His  power  above. 

6 Dear  Lord,  accept  the  praise 

Of  these  our  humble  songs, 

Till  tunes  of  nobler  sounds  we  raise 
With  our  immortal  tongues. 

443  c.  M, 

WHY  do  we  mourn  departing  friends, 
Or  shake  at  death’s  alarms  ? 

*Tis  but  the  voice  that  Jesus  sends 
To  call  them  to  His  arms. 

2  Are  we  not  tending  upward  too, 

As  fast  as  time  can  move  ? 

Nor  would  we  wish  the  hours  more  slow 
To  keep  us  from  our  love. 

3  Why  should  we  tremble  to  convey 
Their  bodies  to  the  tomb? 

There  the  dear  flesh  of  Jesus  lay; 

There  hopes  immortal  bloom. 

4  The  graves  of  all  the  saints  He  blessed, 
And  softened  every  bed  : 

Where  should  the  dying  members  rest 
But  with  the  dying  Head  ? 

539 


444 


HYMNS. 


RESURRECTION. 

444  c.M. 

SHALL  man,  O God  of  light  and  life, 
For  ever  moulder  in  the  grave? 

Canst  Thou  forget  Thy  glorious  work, 

Thy  promise  and  Thy  power  to  save? 

2  Shall  life  revisit  dying  worms, 

And  spread  the  joyful  insect’s  wing ! 

And  oh  shall  man  awake  no  more 
To  see  Thy  face,  Thy  name  to  sing  ? 

3  Cease,  cease,  ye  vain  desponding  fears ! 
When  Christ,  our  Lord,  from  darkness 
sprang, 

Death,  the  last  foe,  was  captive  led, 

And  heaven  with  praise  and  wonder 
rang. 

4  Him  the  first-fruits,  his  chosen  sons, 

Shall  follow  from  the  vanquished  grave 
He  mounts  His  throne,  the  King  of 
kings, 

His  church  to  quicken  and  to  save. 

5  Faith  sees  the  bright,  eternal  doors 
Unfold  to  make  His  children  way ; 

They  shall  be  clothed  with  endless  life, 
And  shine  in  everlasting  day. 

6  The  trump  shall  sound,  the  dust  awake ; 
From  the  cold  tomb  the  slumberers 
spring ; 

Through  heaven  with  joj  their  myriads 
rise, 

And  hail  their  Saviour  and  their  King. 
540 


HYMNS. 


445,  446 


445  C.  M. 

THROUGH  sorrow’s  night  and  danger’s 
path, 

Amid  the  deepening  gloom, 

We  soldiers  of  an  injured  King 
Are  marching  to  the  tomb. 

2  There,  when  the  turmoil  is  no  more, 

And  all  our  powers  decay, 

Our  cold  remains  in  solitude 
Shall  sleep  the  years  away. 

3  Our  labors  done,  securely  laid 
In  this  our  last  retreat, 

Unheeded  o’er  our  silent  dust 
The  storms  of  life  shall  beat. 

4  Yet  not  thus  lifeless,  thus  inane, 

The  vital  spark  shall  lie, 

For  o’er  life’s  wreck  that  spark  shall  rise 
To  seek  its  kindred  sky. 

5  These  ashes  too,  this  little  dust, 

Our  Father’s  care  shall  keep, 

Till  the  last  angel  rise,  and  break 
The  long  and  dreary  sleep. 

6  Then  love’s  soft  dew  o’er  every  eye 
Shall  shed  its  mildest  rays, 

And  the  long  silent  dust  shall  burst 
With  songs  of  endless  praise. 

M6  Behold , He  Cometh  ! 8s,  7s  & 4s. 

LO ! He  comes,  with  clouds  descending, 
Once  for  favored  sinners  slain  ; 
Thousand  thousand  saints,  attending, 

Swell  the  triumph  of  His  train  : 
Hallelujah ! 

God  appears  on  earth  to  reign. 

541 


447 


HYMNS. 


2 Evary  eye  shall  now  behold  Him 

Robed  in  dreadful  majesty ; 

Those  who  set  at  naught  and  sold  Him, 
Pierced  and  nailed  Him  to  the  tree, 
Deeply  wailing, 

Shall  the  true  Messiah  see. 

3 All  the  tokens  of  His  passion 

Still  His  dazzling  body  bears : 

Cause  of  endless  exultation 

To  His  ransomed  worshippers ; 

With  what  rapture 
Gaze  we  on  those  glorious  scars  ! 

4 Yea,  Amen  ! let  all  adore  Thee, 

High  on  Thine  eternal  throne  ; 

Saviour,  take  the  power  and  glory ; 

Make  Thy  righteous  sentence  known : 
Jah!  Jehovah! 

Claim  the  kingdom  for  Thine  own. 

447  s.  M. 

AND  will  the  Judge  descend? 

And  must  the  dead  arise? 

And  not  a single  soul  escape 
His  all-discerning  eyes  ? 

2  And  from  His  righteous  lips 

Shall  this  dread  sentence  sound, 

And,  through  the  numerous  guilty  throng, 
Spread  black  despair  around : 

3  u Depart  from  me,  accursed, 

To  everlasting  flame, 

For  rebel  angels  first  prepared, 

Where  mercy  never  came.” 

4  How  will  my  heart  endure 
The  terrors  of  that  day, 

542 


HYMNS.  448 

When  earth  and  heaven,  before  His  face, 
Astonished,  shrink  away  ? 

5 But  ere  that  trumpet  shakes 

The  mansions  of  the  dead, 

Hark,  from  the  gospel’s  cheering  sound, 
What  joyful  tidings  spread! 

6 Ye  sinners,  seek  His  grace, 

Whose  wrath  ye  cannot  bear ; 

Fly  to  the  shelter  of  His  cross, 

And  find  salvation  there. 

7 So  shall  that  curse  remove 

By  which  the  Saviour  bled  ; 

And  the  last  awful  day  shall  pour 
His  blessings  on  your  head. 

448  8s,  7s  <fe  4s. 

DAY  of  Judgment — day  of  wonders  ! 

Hark  ! — the  trumpet’s  awful  sound, 
Louder  than  a thousand  thunders, 

Shakes  the  vast  creation  round  ! 

How  the  summons 
Will  the  sinner’s  heart  confound ! 

2 See  the  Judge,  our  nature  wearing, 

Clothed  in  majesty  divine  ! 

You,  who  long  for  His  appearing, 

Then  shall  say,  “ This  God  is  mine !” 
Gracious  Saviour, 

Own  me  in  that  day  for  Thine ! 

3 At  His  call  the  dead  awaken, 

Bise  to  life  from  earth  and  sea ; 

All  the  powers  of  nature,  shaken 
By  His  looks,  prepare  to  flee : 

Careless  sinner, 

What  will  then  become  of  thee? 

543 


449,  450 


HYMNS. 


M9  L.  P.  M. 

GREAT  God,  what  do  I see  and  hear ! 

The  end  of  things  created  ! 

The  Judge  of  mankind  doth  appear, 

On  clouds  of  glory  seated  : 

The  trumpet  sounds;  the  graves  restore 
The  dead  whom  they  contained  before ; 
Prepare,  my  soul,  to  meet  Him. 

2  The  dead  in  Christ  shall  first  arise, 

At  the  last  trumpet’s  sounding, 

Caught  up  to  meet  Him  in  the  skies, 

With  joy  their  Lord  surrounding  ; 

No  gloomy  fears  their  souls  dismay, 

His  presence  sheds  eternal  day 
On  those  prepared  to  meet  Him. 

3  But  sinners,  filled  with  guilty  fears, 

Behold  His  wrath  prevailing, 

For  they  shall  rise,  and  find  their  tears 
And  sighs  are  unavailing ; 

The  day  of  grace  is  past  and  gone ; 
Trembling  they  stand  before  the  throne, 
All  unprepared  to  meet  Him. 

4  Great  God,  what  do  I see  and  hear  ! 

The  end  of  things  created  ! 

The  Judge  of  mankind  doth  appear, 

On  clouds  of  glory  seated  : 

Beneath  His  cross  I view  the  day 
When  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away ; 
Prepare,  my  soul,  to  meet  Him. 

HELL. 

450  L.M 

HELL ! ’tis  a word  of  dreadful  sound ; 

It  chills  the  heart  and  shocks  the  ear; 
It  spreads  a sickly  damp  around, 

And  makes  the  guilty  quake  with  fear. 
544 


HYMNS. 


451 


2 Far  from  the  utmost  verge  flf  day, 

Its  frightful,  gloomy  region  lies ; 

Fierce  flames  amidst  the  darkness  play, 
And  thick  sulphurous  vapors  rise. 

3 Conscience,  the  never-dying  worm, 

With  constant  torture  gnaws  the  heart, 
And  woe  and  wrath,  in  every  form, 

Inflame  the  wounds,  increase  the  smart. 

4 The  wretches  rave,  o’erwhelmed  with  woe, 

And  bite  their  everlasting  chains ; 

But  with  their  rage  their  torments  grow, 
Resentment  but  augments  their  pains. 

5 Sad  world  indeed ! what  heart  can  bear, 

Hopeless,  in  all  these  pains  to  lie, 
Racked  with  vexation,  grief,  despair, 

And  ever  dying,  never  die  ? 

6 “ Lord,  save  a guilty  soul  from  hell, 

Who  seeks  Thy  pardoning,  cleansing 
blood, 

Oh  let  me  in  Thy  kingdom  dwell, 

To  praise  my  Saviour  and  my  God.” 

451  7s. 

OH  that  day,  that  day  of  ire, 

Told  of  prophet,  when  in  fire 
Shall  a world  dissolved  expire  ! 

2  Oh  what  trembling  agony, 

When  His  coming  shall  be  nigh, 

Who  shall  all  things  judge  and  try ! 

3  When  the  trumpet’s  thrilling  tone, 
Through  the  tombs  of  ages  gone, 

Summons  all  before  the  throne. 

4  Death  and  Nature  stand  aghast, 

When  all  creatures,  at  the  blast, 

Rise  to  answer  for  the  past. 

35  545 


452 


HYMNS. 


5 Open  then  the  hook  shall  lie, 

All  o’erwrit  for  every  eye, 

With  a world's  iniquity. 

6 Then  the  Judge  shall  sit ! — oh  then 
All  that’s  hid  shall  be  made  plain, 
Unrequited  naught  remain. 

7 What  then,  wretched  ! shall  I plead, 
Who  for  me  shall  intercede, 

When  the  righteous  scarce  is  freed? 

8 King  of  awful  majesty  ! 

Saving  souls  in  mercy  free ; 

Fount  of  pity,  save  Thou  me ! 

9 Oh  remember,  Lord,  I pray, 

I  the  cause  was  of  Thy  way ; 

Do  not  lose  me  on  that  day ! 


ERUSALEM  ! my  happy  home  ! 


Name  ever  dear  to  me ! 

When  shall  my  labors  have  an  end 
In  joy  and  peace  and  thee  ? 

2 When  shall  these  eyes  thy  heaven-built 

walls 

And  pearly  gates  behold? 

Thy  bulwarks  with  salvation  strong, 

And  streets  of  shining  gold? 

3 Oh  when,  thou  city  of  my  God, 

Shall  I thy  courts  ascend, 

Where  congregations  ne’er  break  up, 

And  Sabbaths  have  no  end  ? 


HEAVEN. 


452  The  Society  of  Heaven.  C.  M. 


546 


HYMNS.  453 

4 There  happier  bowers  than  Eden’s  bloom, 

Nor  sin  nor  sorrow  know : 

Blest  seats ! through  rude  and  stormy 
scenes 

1 onward  press  to  you. 

5 Why  should  I shrink  at  pain  and  woe  ? 

Or  feel  at  death  dismay? 

I’ve  Canaan’s  goodly  land  in  view, 

And  realms  of  endless  day. 

6 Apostles,  martyrs,  prophets,  there, 

Around  my  Saviour  stand  ; 

And  soon  my  friends  in  Christ  below 
Will  join  the  glorious  band. 

7 Jerusalem  ! my  happy  home  ! 

My  soul  still  pants  for  thee ; 

Then  shall  my  labors  have  an  end, 

When  I thy  joys  shall  see. 

453  The  Saints  in  Heaven.  P.  M.,  7s. 

WHO  are  these  in  bright  array, 

This  innumerable  throng, 

Bound  the  altar  night  and  day, 

Tuning  their  triumphant  song? 
“Worthy  is  the  Lamb,  once  slain, 
Blessing,  honor,  glory,  power, 

Wisdom,  riches,  to  obtain 
New  dominion  every  hour,” 

2 These  through  fiery  trials  trod ; 

These  from  great  affliction  came; 

Now,  before  the  throne  of  God, 

Sealed  with  His  eternal  name. 

Clad  in  raiment  pure  and  white, 

Victor  palms  in  every  hand, 

Through  their  great  Bedeemer’s  might, 
More  than  conquerors  they  stand. 

547 


454:  HYMNS. 

3  Hunger,  thirst,  disease  unknown, 

On  immortal  fruits  they  feed: 

Them  the  Lamb  amidst  the  throne 
Shall  to  living  fountains  lead. 

Joy  and  gladness  banish  sighs; 

Perfect  love  dispels  their  fears ; 

And  for  ever  from  their  eyes 
God  shall  wipe  away  their  tears. 

454  The  Heavenly  Canaan.  C.  M. 

THERE  is  a land  of  pure  delight, 

Where  saints  immortal  reign  ; 

Infinite  day  excludes  the  night, 

And  pleasures  banish  pain. 

2 There  everlasting  spring  abides, 

And  never-withering  flowers: 

Death,  like  a narrow  sea,  divides 
This  heavenly  land  from  ours. 

3 Sweet  fields,  beyond  the  swelling  flood, 
Stand  dressed  in  living  green  ; 

So  to  the  Jews  old  Canaan  stood, 

While  Jordan  rolled  between. 

4  But  timorous  mortals  start  and  shrink, 

To  cross  this  narrow  sea; 

And  linger,  shivering,  on  the  brink, 

And  fear  to  launch  away. 

5  Oh  could  we  make  our  doubts  remove, 
These  gloomy  doubts  that  rise, 

And  view  the  Canaan  that  we  love 
With  unbeclouded  eyes, — 

6  Could  we  but  climb  where  Moses  stood, 
And  view  the  landscape  o’er, 

Not  Jordan’s  stream,  nor  death’s  cold  flood, 
Should  fright  us  from  the  shore. 

548 


HYMNS. 


455,  450 


455  P.  M.,  8s  & 6s. 

THERE  is  an  hour  of  peaceful  rest, 

To  mourning  wanderers  given; 

There  is  a joy  for  souls  distressed, 

A balm  for  every  wounded  breast — 

’Tis  found  above — in  heaven. 

2  There  is  a soft,  a downy  bed, 

’Tis  fair  as  breath  of  even  ; 

A couch  for  weary  mortals  spread, 

Where  they  may  rest  the  aching  head, 

And  find  repose  in  heaven. 

3  There  is  a home  for  weary  souls, 

By  sin  and  sorrow  driven ; 

When  tossed  on  life’s  tempestuous  shoals, 
Where  storms  arise  and  ocean  rolls, 

And  all  is  drear  but  heaven. 

4  There  faith  lifts  up  her  cheerful  eye, 

To  brighter  prospects  given  ; 

And  views  the  tempest  passing  by, 

The  evening  shadows  quickly  fly, 

And  all  serene  in  heaven. 

5  There  fragrant  flowers  immortal  bloom, 
And  joys  supreme  are  given  ; 

There  joys  divine  disperse  the  gloom: — 
Beyond  the  confines  of  the  tomb 
Appears  the  dawn  of  heaven. 

456  c.  M. 

THERE  is  an  hour  of  hallowed  peace 
For  those  with  care  oppressed, 

When  sighs  and  sorrowing  tears  shall  cease, 
And  all  be  hushed  to  rest : 

2 ’Tis  then  the  soul  is  freed  from  fears, 

And  doubts  that  here  annoy : 

549 


457,  458 


HYMNS. 


Then  they  that  oft  had  sown  in  tears 
Shall  reap  again  in  joy. 

3 There  is  a home  of  sweet  repose, 

Where  storms  assail  no  more ; 

The  stream  of  endless  pleasure  flows 
On  that  celestial  shore  : 

4 There  purity  with  love  appears, 

And  bliss  without  alloy  ; 

There  they  that  oft  had  sown  in  tears 
Shall  reap  eternal  joy. 

457  11s  & 5s. 

TRANQUIL  and  peaceful  is  the  path  of 
heaven, 

Where  now  so  many,  fresh  from  earth's 
ripe  vintage 

So  many  happy,  high  and  blessed  spirits 
Wait  to  receive  us. 

2 There  life  is  blissful!  shall  the  spirit 
tremble  ? 

Bright,  heavenly  angels  wait  to  lead  us 
yonder ; 

There  dwell  the  spirits  purified  by  suffering, 
Blessing  and  blessed. 

3 There  our  lost  rose-buds  in  our  hands  shall 
open ; 

Love,  pure  and  holy,  in  our  bosoms 
glowing, 

Flows  from  the  Father,  source  of  every 
blessing, 

Living  and  loving. 

458  C.  M. 

COME,  Lord,  and  warm  each  languid 
heart, 

Inspire  each  lifeless  tongue; 

And  let  the  joys  of  heaven  impart 
Their  influence  to  our  song. 

550 


HYMNS. 


459 


2 Sorrow,  and  pain,  and  every  care, 

And  discord  there  shall  cease ; 

And  perfect  joy,  and  love  sincere, 

Adorn  the  realms  of  peace. 

3 The  soul  from  sin  for  ever  free, 

Shall  mourn  its  power  no  more ; 

But,  clothed  in  spotless  purity, 

Redeeming  love  adore. 

4 There  on  a throne  (how  dazzling  bright !) 

Th’  exalted  Saviour  shines ; 

And  beams  ineffable  delight 
On  all  the  heavenly  minds. 

5 There  shall  the  followers  of  the  Lamb 

Join  in  immortal  songs, 

And  endless  honors  to  His  name 
Employ  their  tuneful  tongues 

6 Lord,  tune  our  hearts  to  praise  and  love, 

Our  feeble  notes  inspire  ; 

Till,  in  Thy  blissful  courts  above, 

We  join  thJ  angelic  choir. 

DISMISSIONS. 

459  Sicilian  Hymn.  8s,  7s  & 4s. 

LORD,  dismiss  us  with  Thy  blessing — 
Fill  our  hearts  with  joy  and  peace ; 
Let  us  each,  Thy  love  possessing, 

Triumph  in  redeeming  grace ; 

Oh  refresh  us ! 

Traveling  through  this  wilderness. 

2 Thanks  we  give,  and  adoration, 

For  Thy  gospel's  joyful  sound  ; 

May  the  fruits  of  Thy  salvation 
In  our  hearts  and  lives  abound  : 

May  Thy  presence 
With  us  evermore  be  found. 

551 


460 


HYMNS. 


3 So,  whene’er  the  signal’s  given, 

Us  from  earth  to  call  away, 

Borne  on  angels’  wings  to  heaven, 

Glad  to  leave  our  cumbrous  clay, 

May  we,  ready, 

Rise  and  reign  in  endless  day ! 

•160  t>.  M. 

WHEN  shall  we  meet  again  ? 

Meet  ne’er  to  sever? 

When  will  peace  wreathe  her  chain 
Round  us  for  ever? 

Our  hearts  will  ne’er  repose 
Safe  from  each  blast  that  blows 
In  this  dark  vale  of  woes, 

Never,  no,  never! 

2 When  shall  love  freely  flow 
Pure  as  life’s  river? 

When  shall  sweet  friendship  glow, 
Changeless  for  ever  ? 

Where  the  joys  celestial  thrill, 

Where  bliss  each  heart  shall  fill, 

And  fears  of  parting  chill 
Never — no,  never  ! 

3 Up  to  that  world  of  light 
Take  us,  dear  Saviour ; 

May  we  all  there  unite, 

Happy  for  ever ; 

Where  kindred  spirits  dwell, 

There  may  our  music  swell, 

And  time  our  joys  dispel 
Never — no,  never ! 

4 Soon  shall  we  meet  again, 

Meet  ne’er  to  sever ; 

Soon  shall  peace  wreath  her  chain 
Round  us  for  ever ; 

552 


HYMNS. 


461,  462 


Our  hearts  will  then  repose 
Secure  from  worldly  woes ; 
Our  songs  of  praise  shall  close 


Never — no,  never ! 


461 


7 s. 


WHEN  shall  we  all  meet  again  ? 

When  shall  we  all  meet  again? 
Oft  shall  glowing  hope  expire ; 

Oft  shall  wearied  love  retire, 

Oft  shall  death  and  sorrow  reign, 
Ere  we  all  shall  meet  again. 

2 Though  on  foreign  shore  we  sigh, 

Far  remote  our  native  sky; 

Though  the  depths  between  us  roll, 
Hope  shall  anchor  there  our  soul, 

And  in  faith’s  well-known  domain, 
Within  the  veil,  we’ll  meet  again. 

3 When  the  dreams  of  life  are  fled, 
When  its  wasted  lamps  are  dead, 
When  in  cold  oblivion’s  shade 
Beauty,  wealth,  and  fame  are  laid, 
Where  immortal  spirits  reign, 
Thither  soar,  to  meet  again  ! 


HRISTIANS  and  brethren!  ere  we 


part, 

Join  every  voice  and  every  heart; 

One  solemn  hymn  to  God  we’ll  raise, 
One  final  song  of  grateful  praise. 

2 Christians!  we  here  may  meet  no  more, 
But  there  is  yet  a happier  shore ; 

And  there,  released  from  toil  and  pain, 
Dear  brethren;  we  shall  meet  again. 


462 


L.  M. 


553 


463-465 


HYMNS. 


3 Now  to  our  God,  the  Three  in  One, 

Be  everlasting  glory  done ; 

Raise  ye,  His  saints,  the  sound  again, 

Ye  nations,  join  the  loud  Amen. 

463  s.  M 

ONCE  more,  before  we  part, 

Great  God,  attend  our  prayer, 

And  seal  the  gospel  on  the  heart 
Of  all  assembled  here. 

2 And  if  we  meet  no  more 
On  Zion’s  holy  ground, 

Oh  may  we  reach  that  blissful  shore 
Whither  Thy  saints  are  bound. 

464  L.  M. 

ERE  to  the  world  again  we  go, 

Its  pleasures,  cares,  and  idle  show, 
Thy  grace,  once  more,  O God,  we  crave, 
From  folly  and  from  sin  to  save. 

2 May  the  great  truths  we  here  have  heard — 
The  lessons  of  Thy  holy  word — 

Dwell  in  our  inmost  bosoms  deep, 

And  all  our  souls  from  error  keep. 

3 Oh  may  the  influence  of  this  day 
Long  as  our  memory  with  us  stay, 

And  as  an  angel  guardian  prove, 

To  guide  us  to  our  home  above. 

465  8s  & 7s. 

MAY  the  grace  of  Christ  our  Saviour, 
And  the  Father’s  boundless  love, 
With  the  Holy  Spirit’s  favor, 

Rest  upon  us  from  above. 

554 


DOXOLOGIES. 


1-5 


2  Thus  may  we  abide  in  union 

With  each  other  and  the  Lord. 
And  possess,  in  sweet  communion, 
Joys  which  earth  cannot  afford. 


DOXOLOGIES. 


L.  M. 


PRAISE  God,  from  whom  all  blessings 
flow, 

Praise  Him,  all  creatures  here  below ; 
Praise  Him  above,  ye  heavenly  host ; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost ! 

2 C.M. 

NOW  let  the  Father  and  the  Son 
And  Spirit  be  adored, 

Where  there  are  works  to  make  Him 
known, 

Or  saints  to  love  the  Lord. 

3 S.M. 


YE  angels  round  the  throne, 

And  saints  that  dwell  below, 

Worship  the  Father,  praise  the  Son, 

And  bless  the  Spirit  too. 

4 7s. 


5 


SING  we  to  our  God  above, 
Praise  eternal  as  His  love ; 
Praise  Him,  all  ye  heavenly  host, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 


8s,  7s  & 4s. 

GREAT  Jehovah ! we  adore  Thee, 

God  the  Father — God  the  Son — 

God  the  Spirit — joined  in  glory, 

On  the  same  eternal  throne ; 

Endless  praises 
To  Jehovah,  three  in  one. 

555 


6-10 


DOXOLOGIES. 


6 8s  & 7s. 

TO  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

While  angels  bow  before  Him, 

With  joy  let  all  the  ransomed  host 
Sing  praises  and  adore  Him. 

7 8s&7s. 

PEAISE  the  God  of  our  salvation ; 

Praise  the  Father’s  boundless  love; 
Praise  the  Lamb,  our  expiation ; 

Praise  the  Spirit  from  above, — 

Author  of  the  new  creation, — 

Him  by  whom  our  spirits  live ; 
Undivided  adoration 

To  the  one  J ehovah  give. 

8 8s. 

ALL  praise  to  the  Father,  the  Son, 

And  Spirit,  thrice  holy  and  blest, 

Th’  eternal,  supreme  Three  in  One, 

Was,  is,  and  shall  still  be  addressed. 

9 7s  & 6s. 

ALL  ye  who  grace  inherit, 

The  God  of  grace  adore  1 
To  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit 
Give  praise  for  evermore  I 
Of  mercies  here,  the  treasure 
Demands  our  praise  and  love ; 

And  praise  shall  be  our  pleasure 
Before  His  throne  above. 

10  H.  M. 

TO  God  the  Father’s  throne 
Your  highest  honors  raise ; 

Glory  to  God  the  Son ; 

To  God  the  Spirit  praise ; 

With  all  our  powers,  eternal  King, 

Thy  name  we  sing,  while  faith  adores. 

556 


DOXOLOGIES. 


11-13 


11  L.  P.  M. 

NOW  to  the  great  and  sacred  Three, 
The  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit,  be 
Eternal  praise  and  glory  given, — 
Through  all  the  worlds  where  God  is 
known, 

By  all  the  angels  near  the  throne, 

And  all  the  saints  in  earth  and  heaven ! 


12  C.  P.  M. 

TO  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

The  God  whom  heaven’s  triumphant 
host 

And  saints  on  earth  adore ; 

Be  glory  as  in  ages  past, 

As  now  it  is,  and  so  shall  last 
When  time  shall  be  no  more. 

13  lla. 

0 FATHER  Almighty,  to  Thee  be  ad- 
dressed, 

With  Christ  and  the  Spirit,  one  God,  ever 
blest, 

All  glory  and  worship,  from  earth  and  from 
heaven, 

As  was,  and  is  now,  and  shall  ever  be  given. 
557 


, 

• .t,. - • ' ,<r  ; .1 

. 

y 

'■tr.  1 r v*i  . . « ’ 

■ 


\'l.-  ■ > ' ' ' 

■ IU  I 

..  d 


ORDER  AND  SUBJECTS  OF  THE  HYMNS, 


HTMN3 

Opening  Hymns 1-13 

Trinity 14-16 

God  the  Father. 

Attributes 17-28 

Promises 29,  30 

Providence 31-39 

Praise 40-47 

God  the  Son. 

Incarnation 48-60 

Compassion 61-63 

Condescension 64-68 

Submission 69 

Example 70,71 

Intercession 72, 77 

Preciousness 78, 81 

Passion 82-89 

Resurrection 90-93 

Ascension 94 

Mediatorial  Reign 95 

Second  Advent 96,  97 

Praise  to  the  Redeemer 98-106 

God  the  Spirit. 

Invoked 107-112 

Poured  Out 113, 114 

The  Church. 

Nature  and  Blessedness 115-118 

Vicissitudes 119, 120 

Revived 121-123 

Triumphant 124-129 

Joining  the  Church 130-132 

Atonement. 

Origin  and  Nature 133,134 

Fullness 135-137 

Greatness 138 

Praise  for  the 139-141 

Angelic  Ministry 142-146 

Gospel  Ministry 147-153 

Baptism. 

Adults 154 

Infants 155,156 

The  Lord’s  Supper 157-162 

Sabbath 163-167 

Prayer. 

Prayer  in  General 168-176 

Social  Prayer.... 177-181 

Family  Worship 182-198 

Private  Devotion 199-202 

Self-Consecration  203-208 


559 


SUBJECTS  OF  THE  HYMNS. 


HYMNS 

Self-Examination 209-211 

Longing  after  Holiness., 212-215 

Self-Abasement 216, 217 

Faith 218-220 

Hope 221-223 

Charity 224-228 

Humility 229,  230 

Benevolence 231,232 

Thankfulness 233^-235 

Trust  in  God 236-243 

The  Scriptures 244-255 

Man  a Sinner. 

Depraved 256-238 

Invited 259-273 

Warned  and  Entreated 274-291 

Awakened 292-297 

Penitent 298-305 

Man  a Saint. 

Justified 306 

Pardoned 307-310 

Assured 311-314 

In  Bodily  and  Spiritual  Trouble 315-334 

Submission  to  the  Will  of  God 335-338 

Steadfast  and  Abounding  in  Grace 339-346 

Thirsting  after  God 347-353 

Lukewarm  and  Backsliding 354-360 

Rejoicing  in  Deliverance 361,362 

In  Prospect  of  Heaven 363-375 

Blessedness  of  the  Righteous 376-380 

In  Relation  to  the  Church. 

Consecration 381 

Dedication 382 

Church  Officers 383 

New  Year 384-386 

Ordaining  Instrumentalities. 

Missions 387-396 

Training  of  Youth 397-404 

In  Relation  to  Civil  Government. 

Public  Calamity 405-408 

Thanksgiving 409, 410 

Harvest 411,412 

Life. 

Its  Brevity 413-417 

Its  Uncertainty 418,419 

Its  Duties  and  Object 420-425 

Death 426-443 

Resurrection 444-449 

Hell 450-451 

Heaven 452-458 

Dismissions 459-465 

Doxologies 1-13 


560 


INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


HYMN 

Abide  with  me!  fast  falls  the  eventide 321 

According  to  Thy  gracious  word 161 

A charge  to  keep  I have 208 

Alas  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed 216 

Alas!  how  poor  ai  l little  worth 420 

Alas!  what  hourly  dangers  rise 319 

All  glorious  God,  what  hymns  of  praise 101 

All  hail,  the  power  of  Jesus’  name 98 

Amazing  grace!  how  sweet  the  sound 309 

Am  I a soldier  of  the  cross 338 

Am  I called?  and  can  it  be 310 

And  am  I only  born  to  die 423 

And  are  we  yet  alive 153 

And  must  this  body  die 442 

And  will  the  Judge  descend 447 

And  will  the  Lord  thus  condescend 64 

Angels  from  the  realms  of  glory 53 

Angels,  roll  the  rock  away 90 

Angels,  where’er  we  go,  attend 146 

Another  fleeting  day  is  gone 193 

Another  six  days’  work  is  done 185 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 314 

A safe  stronghold  our  God  is  still 68 

Asleep  in  Jesus!  blessed  sleep 427 

As  pants  the  hart  for  cooling  streams 353 

As  when  the  weary  traveler  gains 367 

As  when  to  ancient  Horeb’s  brow 150 

Awake  my  soul ! and  with  the  sun 184 

Awake  my  soul,  in  joyful  lays 361 

Awake  my  soul ; stretch  every  nerve 341 

Awake  our  souls,  away  our  fears 344 

Before  Jehovah’s  awful  throne 1 

Begin,  my  soul,  the  exalted  lay 42 

Behold  a stranger  at  the  door 65 

Behold  the  path  that  mortals  tread 421 

Behold  ! where  in  a mortal  form 70 

Be  joyful  in  God,  all  ye  lands  of  the  earth 10 

Be  still,  my  heart ! those  anxious  cares 335 

Bestow,  O Lord,  upon  our  youth 397 

36  561 


TABLE  OF  FIBST  LINES. 

HYMN 

Beyond  the  glittering,  starry  skies 144 

Beyond  where  Cedron’s  waters  flow 84 

Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 181 

Blest  hour!  when  mortal  man  retires 172 

Blest  is  the  man,  for  ever  blest 306 

Blest  is  the  man  whose  heart  expands 403 

Blest  is  the  man  wThose  softening  heart 224 

Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  blow 135 

Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning 56 

Broad  is  the  road  that  leads  to  death 287 

By  cool  Siloam’s  shady  rill 402 

By  the  thoughtless  world  derided 250 

Calm  on  the  listening  ear  of  night 58 

Child  of  sin  and  sorrow 272 

Children  of  the  heavenly  King 177 

Christians  and  brethren!  ere  we  part 462 

Christ  is  our  corner-stone 381 

Christ,  the  Lord,  is  risen  to-day 91 

Come,  gracious  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove Ill 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  come 109 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove 110 

Come,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs 100 

Come,  Lord,  and  warm  each  languid  heart 458 

Come,  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare 303 

Come,  said  Jesus’  sacred  voice 268 

Come,  sound  His  praise  abroad 47 

Come,  trembling  sinner!  in  whose  breast 265 

Come  ye  disconsolate,  where’er  ye  languish 260 

Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  wretched 262 

Come  ye  that  love  the  Lord 233 

Commit  thy  way,  confiding 327 

Courage,  my  soul!  while  God  is  near 337 

Daughter  of  Zion,  awrake  from  thy  sadness 122 

Daughter  of  Zion,  from  the  dust 395 

Day  of  judgment — day  of  wonders 448 

Dear  refuge  of  my  weary  soul 317 

Dear  Saviour,  if  these  lambs  should  stray 398 

Death  rides  on  every  breeze 414 

Deep  are  the  wounds  that  sin  has  made 261 

Delay  not,  delay  not;  oh  sinner!  draw  near 274 

Did  Christ  for  sinners  weep 82 

Early,  my  God,  without  delay 7 

Eat,  drink,  in  memory  of  your  Friend 160 

Equip  me  for  the  war 148 

Ere  earth’s  foundations  yet  were  laid 133 

Ere  to  the  world,  again  we  go 464 

Eternal  source  of  every  joy 411 

Eternal  Spirit ! ’twas  Thy  breath 244 

562 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMN 

Eternal  Spirit!  we  confess 107 

Eternity ! terrific  word 295 

Father,  how  wide  Thy  glories  shine 21 

Father  of  all!  whose  care  extends 237 

Father  of  all,  whose  love  profound 15 

Father  of  mercies,  bow  Thine  ear 149 

Father  of  mercies,  in  Thy  word 246 

Faith  adds  new  charms  to  earthly  bliss 218 

Far  from  mortal  cares  retreating 13 

Far  from  my  thoughts,  vain  world,  begone 199 

Far  from  the  world,  0 Lord,  I flee 202 

For  a season  called  to  part 196 

Friend  after  friend  departs 426 

From  every  stormy  wind  that  blows 169 

From  Greenland’s  icy  mountains 389 

From  the  cross  uplifted  high 271 

From  this  world’s  joys  and  senseless  mirth 363 

Gently,  Lord ! oh  gently  lead  us 318 

Gird  on  thy  conquering  sword 95 

Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears 27 

Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spoken 128 

Glory  to  Thee,  my  God,  this  night 191 

God  calling  yet,  shall  I not  hear 28 

God  is  a Spirit,  just  and  wise 18 

God  is  the  refuge  of  His  saints 33 

God  moves  in  a mysterious  way 38 

God’s  perfect  law  converts  the  soul 245 

God  shall  charge  His  angel  legions 143 

Go  to  the  grave  iu  all  thy  glorious  prime 435 

Go  to  thy  rest,  my  child 438 

Go,  watch  and  pray,  thou  canst  not  tell 419 

Grace ! ’tis  a charming  sound 136 

Great  God,  at  whose  all  powerful  call 35 

Great  God,  how  infinite  art  Thou 17 

Great  God,  we  sing  that  mighty  hand 385 

Great  God,  with  wonder  and  with  praise 249 

Great  God,  what  do  I see  and  hear : 449 

Great  God!  what  hosts  of  angels  stand 142 

Great  Shepherd  of  Thine  Israel 118 

Guide  me,  0 Thou  great  Jehovah 242 

Had  I the  tongue  of  Greeks  and  Jews 226 

Hail ! Thou  long-expected  Jesus 57 

Hail!  Thou  once-despised  Jesus 141 

Happy  is  he  whose  early  years 400 

Happy  the  heart  where  graces  reign 225 

Happy  the  mas  whose  wishes  climb 380 

Hasten,  sinner,  to  be  wise 275 

Hark!  from  the  tombs  a doleful  sound 428 

563 


TABLE  OF  FIKST  LINES. 

HYMN 

Hark!  ten  thousand  harps  and  voices 105 

Hark!  that  shout  of  rapturous  joy 96 

Hark ! the  glad  sound,  the  Saviour  comes 54 

Hark ! the  herald  angels  sing 55 

Hark!  the  song  of  Jubilee 126 

Hark ! the  voice  of  love  and  mercy 63 

Hark ! what  mean  those  holy  voices 52 

Hear,  gracious  God,  my  humble  moan 323 

Hearts  of  stone,  relent,  relent ! 288 

Hear  us,  0 Lord,  in  time  of  need 408 

He  dies,  the  Friend  of  sinners  dies 86 

He  lives,  the  great  Redeemer  lives 72 

Hell!  ’tis  a word  of  dreadful  sound 450 

Here  at  Thy  cross,  my  dying  Lord 300 

Here,  in  Thy  name,  eternal  God 382 

High  on  the  bending  billows  hung 396 

Hither,  ye  faithful,  haste  with  songs  of  triumph 50 

Holy  and  reverent  is  the  name 23 

Holy  Ghost,  dispel  our  sadness 112 

Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord 14 

How  are  Thy  servants  blest,  0 Lord 333 

How  beauteous  are  their  feet 147 

How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies 432 

How  calm  and  beautiful  the  man 93 

How  chaiming  is  the  place 116 

How  cheering  the  thought  that  the  spirits  in  bliss.-.  145 

How  condescending  and  how  kind 66 

How  firm  a foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord 29 

How  happ}"  is  the  pilgrim’s  lot 370 

How  honored  is  the  sacred  place 115 

How  lost  was  my  condition 75 

How  oft,  alas ! this  wretched  heart 356 

How  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair 4 

IIow  shall  the  young  secure  their  hearts 251 

How  short  and  hasty  is  our  life 416 

How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds 80 

How  vain  are  all  things  here  below 215 

How  various  and  how  new 308 

If  human  kindness  meets  return 158 

I’ll  praise  my  Maker  while  I’ve  breath 41 

I love  Thy  kingdom,  Lord 124 

I love  to  steal  a while  away 201 

Indulgent  Father,  by  whose  care 194 

Indulgent  God,  to  Thee  we  pray 391 

In  mercy,  not  in  wrath 354 

I now  have  found  for  hope  of  heaven 312 

Inspirer  and  hearer  of  prayer 195 

In  Thee  I put  my  steadfast  trust 329 

In  vain  I trace  creation  o’er 315 

In  vain  would  boasting  reason  find 254 

564 


TABLE  OF  FIEST  LINES. 

HYMN 

Is  there  a time  when  moments  flow  ? 167 

It  is  not  death  to  die 440 

I would  not  live  always 436 

Jehovah  reigns;  He  dwells  in  light 19 

Jerusalem!  my  happy  home 452 

Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be 339 

Jesus!  I love  Thy  charming  name 81 

Jesus,  I my  cross  have  taken 207 

Jesus,  my  all,  to  heaven  is  gone 369 

Jesus!  my  strength,  my  hope 238 

Jesus,  our  triumphant  Head 94 

Jesus,  save  my  dying  soul 305 

Jesus,  Saviour  of  my  soul 348 

Jesus  shall  reign  where’er  the  sun 127 

Joyfully,  joyfully,  onward  I move 374 

Joy  to  the  world!  the  Lord  has  come 99 

Just  as  I am,  without  one  plea 298 

Laden  with  guilt,  and  full  of  fears 253 

Lamp  of  our  feet ! whereby  we  trace 252 

Let  every  creature  join 46 

Let  me  go,  the  day  is  breaking 365 

Let  others  boast  how  strong  they  be 240 

Let  thoughtless  thousands  choose  the  road 204 

Let  Zion’s  watchmen  all  awake 151 

Life  is  the  time  to  serve  the  Lord 422 

Lo ! God  is  here,  let  us  adore 6 

Lo!  He  comes  with  clouds  descending. 446 

Lo!  on  a narrow  neck  of  land 297 

Lord,  all  I am  is  known  to  me 22 

Lord,  at  Thy  table  I behold 162 

Lord,  didst  Thou  die,  but  not  for  me 138 

Lord,  dismiss  us  with  Thy  blessing 459 

Lord,  for  ever  at  Thy  side 230 

Lord  of  the  Sabbath ! hear  our  vows 8 

Lord  of  my  life!  oh  may  Thy  praise 183 

Lord,  my  God,  I long  to  know 209 

Lord,  send  Thy  word,  and  let  it  fly 388 

Lord,  unaffected  and  undismayed 320 

Lord,  we  come  before  Thee  now 5 

Lord,  with  glowing  heart  I praise  Thee 235 

Love  divine,  all  love  excelling 213 

Lo ! what  a pleasing  sight 227 

Mary  to  her  Saviour’s  tomb 313 

May  the  grace  of  Christ  our  Saviour f 465 

Men  of  God,  go  take  your  station 390 

Mercy,  0 Thou  Son  of  David 294 

Mid  scenes  of  confusion  and  creature  complaints 373 

Mistaken  souls,  that  dream  of  heaven 219 

565 


TAJBLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


HYMN 

My  days,  my  weeks,  my  months,  my  years 413 

My  drowsy  powers,  why  sleep  ye  so 205 

My  Father ! cheering  name 241 

My  God,  accept  my  heart  this  day 132 

My  God ! permit  me  not  to  be 214 

My  God,  the  spring  of  all  my  joys 239 

My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard 346 

My  soul,  repeat  His  praise 25 


Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee. 

No  change  of  time  shall  ever  s! 
No,  never  shall  my  heart  despond 

Not  all  the  blood  of  beasts 

Not  from  relentless  fate’s  dark 
Not  to  the  terrors  of  the  Lord... 
Now  from  the  altar  of  our  hca; 
Now  in  the  heat  of  youthful  bloo 
Now  is  the  accepted  time 
No  war,  nor  battle  sound, 


0 God,  our  help  in  ages  past.. 
0 holy,  holy,  holy  Lord.. 


0 Love  divine,  how  sweet  Thou  art... 
0 praise  the  Lord  in  that  blest  place. 

0 Sacred  Head,  now  wounded 

0 Spirit  of  the  living  God... 


0 Thou,  before  whose  gracious  throne.. 
0 Thou  from  whom  all  goodness  flows.. 
0 Thou  that  hearest  when  sinners  cry — 
0 Thou  who  hearest  the  prayer  of  faith.. 
0 Thou  who  driest  the  mourner’s  t( 

0 Thou  whose  mercy  hears 

0 Zion’s  king!  we  suppliant  bow.. 

0 Zion,  when  I think  of  Thee 

Oft  as  the  bell,  with  solemn  sound.. 

Oh  all  ye  people,  clap  your  hands... 

Oh  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul 

Oh  cease,  my  wandering  soul., 

Oh  could  I find  some  peaceful 
Oh  could  I speak  the  matchless 

Oh  for  a closer  walk  with  God 

Oh  for  a faith  that  will  not  shrink.. 

Oh  for  a glance  of  heavenly  day 

Oh  for  a heart  to  praise  my  God 

Oh  for  a thousand  tongues  to  sing.. 

Oh  happy  is  the  man  who  hears.. 


Oh  happy  soul  that  lives  on  high... 
Oh  how  happy  are  they.., 


Oh  let  my  tiembling  soul  be  still.. 
Oh  my  soul,  what  means  this  sadr 
Oh  that  day  that  day  of  ire 


34 
16 
79 
45 
85 
113 
152 
200 
299 
301 
322 
360 
383 
117 
, 418 
410 
26 
130 
. 217 
. 77 
. 349 
. 220 
, 355 
. 358 
. 102 
, 248 
378 
311 
243 
, 324 
451 


566 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMN 

Oh  that  I knew  the  secret  place 350 

Oh  that  my  load  of  sin  were  gone 302 

Oh  that  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways 212 

Oh  ’twas  a, joyful  sound  to  hear 2 

Oh  what  is  life ! ’tis  like  a flower 415 

Oh  where  shall  rest  be  found 292 

Oh  with  due  reverence  let  us  all 3 

Omnipresent  God,  whose  aid 197 

On  Jordan’s  stormy  banks  I stand 371 

On  the  mountain  top  appearing 123 

On  Thee,  great  Ruler  of  the  skies 405 

One  there  is  above  all  others 62 

Once  more  before  we  part 463 

Our  Father,  God,  who  art  in  heaven 168 

Our  souls  by  love  together  knit 179 

Parent  of  good!  Thy  works  of  might 20 

Peace!  the  welcome  sound  proclaim 409 

Peace,  troubled  soul,  whose  plaintive  moan 259 

People  of  the  living  God 131 

Pity  the  nations,  O our  God 387 

Plunged  in  a gulf  of  dark  despair 134 

Poor,  ’wildered,  weeping  heart 270 

Praise  the  Lord,  ye  heavens  adore  Him 104 

Praise  to  God,  immortal  praise 412 

Praise  ye  Jehovah,  with  anthems  of  praise 40 

Prayer  is  the  soul’s  sincere  desire 170 

Prayer  was  appointed  to  convey 171 

Protect  us,  Lord,  from  fatal  harm 406 

Religion  is  the  chief  concern 404 

Retire,  vain  world,  a while  retire 180 

Return!  oh  wanderer,  return 263 

Rise,  crowned  with  light,  imperial  Salem,  rise 392 

Rise,  my  soul,  and  stretch  thy  wings 221 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me 347 

Roll  on,  thou  mighty  ocean 394 

Safely  through  another  week 11 

Salvation,  oh  the  joyful  sound 140 

Saviour,  breathe  an  evening  blessing 198 

Saviour,  source  of  every  blessing 362 

Saviour,  when  in  dust,  to  Thee 83 

Saviour,  who  Thy  flock  art  feeding 156 

Saviour,  visit  Thy  plantation 119 

Say,  sinner,  hath  a voice  within? 281 

See,  from  Zion’s  sacred  mountain 121 

See,  gracious  God,  before  Thy  throne 407 

See  how  the  rising  sun 182 

See  Israel’s  gentle  Shepherd  stand 155 

See  what  a living  stone 92 


567 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMN 

Seek,  my  soul,  the  narrow  gate 279 

Servant  of  God,  well  done 434 

Shall  man,  0 God  of  light  and  life 444 

Shout  the  glad  tidings,  exultingly  sing 60 

Show  pity,  Lord!  0 Lord,  forgive 304 

Sin  has  a thousand  treacherous  arts 256 

Sin,  like  a venomous  disease 257 

Sinner,  art  thou  still  secure 283 

Sinner,  is  thy  heart  at  ease 289 

Sinner  ! rouse  thee  from  thy  sleep 282 

Sinners ! the  voice  of  God  regard 284 

Sinners!  this  solemn  truth  regard 280 

Sinners!  turn,  why  will  ye  die 277 

Sinners!  will  you  scorn  the  message 278 

Sister,  thou  vvast  mild  and  lovely 437 

Soldiers  of  Christ ! arise 345 

So  fades  the  lovely,  blooming  flower 433 

Softly  now  the  light  of  day 189 

So  lei  our  lips  and  lives  express 351 

Sovereign  Ruler  of  the  skies 36 

Spirit  Divine,  attend  our  prayer 108 

Spirit  of  truth,  on  this  thy  day 114 

Stand  up,  my  soul,  shake  off  thy  fears 206 

Star  of  peace!  to  wanderers  weary 332 

Stay,  Thou  insulted  Spirit,  stay 359 

Stop,  poor  sinner,  stop  and  think 285 

Stretched  on  the  cross  the  Saviour  dies 88 

Stricken,  smitten,  and  afflicted 89 

Sweet  is  the  light  of  Sabbath  eve 165 

Sweet  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  King 166 

Sweet  the  moments,  rich  in  blessing 159 

Sweet  was  the  time  when  first  I felt 357 

Teach  me  the  measure  of  my  days 425 

The  day  is  past  and  gone 187 

Thee  we  adore,  eternal  Name 424 

Thee  we  adore,  eternal  Word 48 

The  gold  and  silver  are  the  Lord’s 231 

The  leaves  around  mo  falling 375 

The  Lord  of  earth  and  sky 386 

The  Lord  of  life,  with  glory  crowned 73 

The  Lord  is  great ! ye  Hosts  of  heaven,  adore  Him 44 

The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven’s  high  tower 258 

The  Lord  my  pasture  shall  prepare 30 

The  Lord  shall  come ! the  earth  shall  quake 97 

The  Lord  who  truly  knows 175 

The  man  is  ever  blest 376 

The  mellow  eve  is  gliding 190 

There  is  a calm  for  those  that  weep 429 

There  is  a fountain  filled  with  blood 139 

There  is  a land  of  pure  delight 454 

568 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 

HYMN 

There  is  an  eye  that  never  sleeps 176 

There  is  an  hour  of  peaceful  rest 455 

There  is  an  hour  of  hallowed  peace 456 

There  is  a pure  and  peaceful  wave 325 

There  is  a time,  we  know  not  when 291 

The  Saviour  calls ; let  every  ear 267 

The  spacious  firmament  on  high 43 

The  starry  firmameut  on  high 255 

The  voice  of  free  grace  cries,  Escape  to  the... 269 

Think  gently  of  the  erring  one 228 

This  is  the  day  the  Lord  has  made 163 

Thou  art  my  portion,  0 my  God 342 

Thou  art  gone  to  the  grave!  but  we  will  not 439 

Thou  art  the  way ; to  Thee  alone 74 

Though  troubles  assail,  and  dangers  alfright 32 

Thou,  gracious  God,  art  my  defence 186 

Thou,  great,  mysterious  God,  unknown 210 

Thou  man  of  griefs,  remember  me 296 

Thou  sweet  gliding  Kedron,  by  thy  silver  stream 103 

Through  sorrow’s  night  and  danger’s  path 445 

Thus  far  the  Lord  has  led  me  on 192 

Thy  ceaseless,  unexhausted  love 24 

Thy  way,  0 God,  is  in  the  sea 37 

Thy  will  be  done!  I will  not  fear... 336 

Thy  word,  0 Lord!  like  gentle  dews 247 

Time  is  winging  us  away 417 

’Tis  midnight — and  on  Olive’s  brow 84 

’Tis  my  happiness  below 334 

To  Zion’s  hill  I lift  mine  eyes 31 

Tossed  upon  life’s  raging  billow 330 

Tranquil  and  peaceful  is  the  path  of  heaven 457 

Triumphant  Zion,  lift  thy  head 129 

’Twas  on  that  dreadful,  doleful  night 157 

Unveil  thy  bosom,  faithful  tomb 431 

Vital  spark  of  heavenly  flame 366 

Waked  by  the  trumpet’s  sound 293 

Watchman!  tell  us  of  the  night 49 

Welcome,  sweet  day  of  rest 12 

We  long  to  move  and  breathe  in  Thee 154 

We’re  traveling  home  to  heaven  above 273 

We’ve  no  abiding  city  here 368 

What  cheering  words  are  these  379 

What  is  the  thiug  of  greatest  price 137 

What  strange  perplexities  arise 211 

What  various  hindrances  we  meet 174 

When  all  thy  mercies,  0 my  God 234 

Whene’er  the  angry  passions  rise 71 

When  gathering  clouds  around  I view 61 

569 


TABLE  OF  FIEST  LINES. 

HYMN 

When  gloomy  thoughts  and  fears 377 

When  God  revealed  His  gracious  name 307 

When  I can  read  my  title  clear 222 

When  I survey  the  wondrous  cross 203 

When  Jesus  dwelt  in  mortal  clay 232 

When  Jesus  left  His  heavenly  throne 67 

When  languor  and  disease  invade v...  326 

When  life’s  tempestuous  storms  are  o’er 430 

When  marshaled  on  the  nightly  plain 76 

When  musing  sorrow  weeps  the  past 328 

When  shall  we  all  meet  again 461 

When  shall  we  meet  again 460 

When  the  harvest  is  past  and  the  summer  is  gone....  276 

When  the  worn  spirit  wants  repose 164 

When  through  the  torn  sail  the  wild  tempest 331 

When  we,  our  weary  limbs  to  rest 120 

Wherefore  should  man,  frail  child  of  clay 229 

Where  two  or  three  with  sweet  accord 178 

While  life  prolongs  its  precious  light 290 

While  on  the  verge  of  life  I stand 372 

While  shepherds  watch  their  flocks  by  night 59 

While  Thee  I seek,  protecting  Power 236 

While  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun 384 

Why  do  we  mourn  departing  friends 443 

Why  should  we  start  and  fear  to  die 441 

Why  sinks  my  weak,  desponding  mind 223 

Why  will  ye  lavish  out  your  years 286 

With  one  consent  let  all  the  earth 9 

Who  are  these  in  bright  array 453 

Who  is  this  that  comes  from  Edom 87 

Who  shall  against  the  Lord  prevail 266 

Ye  golden  lamps  of  heaven,  farewell 364 

Ye  hearts  with  youthful  vigor  warm 401 

Ye  humble  souls,  approach  your  God 106 

Ye  servants  of  the  Lord 343 

Yes,  my  native  land,  I love  Thee 393 

Year  harps,  ye  trembling  saints 316 

570 


PRAYERS 


PART  I. 

Prayers  for  the  Use  of  Families . 


1 


Jlrajur  for  % Iforb's-Sag  gtorning. 
LMIGHTY  God,  the  Father  of  our  spi- 


rits, who  art  good  to  all  Thy  creatures ; 
unto  Thee  would  we  lift  up  our  souls,  and 
magnify  Thy  name  together. 

Thou  hast  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves ; 
we  are  Thy  people,  and  the  children  of  Thy 
family.  We  will  serve  Thee  with  gladness, 
and  come  into  Thy  presence  with  thanks- 
giving. 

Thine  is  the  greatness,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  majesty.  Every  conceiva- 
ble perfection  centres  in  Thy  character. 
The  earth  is  full  of  Thy  goodness ; in  Thee 
we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being. 
Through  the  care  of  Thy  providence  we  con- 
tinued this  day.  It  is  of  Thy  mercies  that 
we  are  not  consumed ; they  are  new  every 
morning;  great  is  Thy  faithfulness.  We 
have  slept  in  safety,  and  are  risen  in  peace, 
for  Thou  hast  sustained  us.  We  rejoice  in 


571 


572 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Thy  providence,  and  give  thanks  unto  Thee 
with  our  whole  hearts. 

While  we  praise  Thee,  heavenly  Father, 
for  the  light  of  the  sun,  we  would  bless  Thee, 
more  especially,  for  the  light  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ  Jesus,  the  Sun  of  Righteousness.  We 
bless  Thee,  that  we  are  called  to  be  His  dis- 
ciples and  partakers  of  His  resurrection  and 
glory.  We  bless  Thee,  that  notwithstanding 
our  unworthiness,  Thou  hast  still  continued 
unto  us  the  means  of  true  religion,  and  dost 
from  time  to  time  permit  us  to  unite  with  our 
brethren  in  the  public  services  of  Thy  house. 
We  bless  Thee  for  the  return  of  this  day  of 
sacred  rest,  and  we  desire  to  spend  it  in  the 
performance  of  those  duties  for  which  it  is 
set  apart.  Help  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  to 
attend  with  earnestness  to  the  things  that 
concern  our  everlasting  peace.  Grant  that 
all  our  sentiments,  words,  and  actions  may 
be  holy  and  unblamable  in  Thy  sight.  Direct 
us  in  our  private  meditations  and  in  the 
study  of  Thy  word.  Fill  us  with  the  spirit 
of  devotion  in  the  society  of  our  fellow-wor- 
shippers, and  open  our  minds  to  the  truths 
which  may  be  proposed  to  us  from  the  sacred 
oracles  of  revelation.  By  attending  upon  the 
ordinances  of  religion  this  day,  may  we  grow 
wiser  and  better,  more  pure  and  holy,  more 
meek  and  humble,  more  resigned  and  thank- 
ful, and  more  heartily  disposed  to  follow 
Christ  and  to  keep  His  commandments. 

Merciful  God,  we  beseech  Thee  to  com- 
municate the  happiness,  which  we  enjoy  as 
men  and  Christians,  to  all  our  brethren. 
Comfort  those  who  are  bowed  down  by  want 
or  sorrow.  Let  this  be  a day  of  improve- 
ment and  holy  pleasure  to  every  congrega- 


PKA  Y ERS. 


573 


tion  of  those  who  profess  the  name  of  Thy 
Son,  Enlighten  and  cheer  the  minds,  and 
prosper  the  labors  of  all  the  ministers  of 
Thy  word.  Cause  Thy  name  to  be  known  in 
all  the  earth,  and  let  the  whole  world  be 
filled  with  Thy  glory,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


2 

JlxHjjer  for  % Jforb'jj-Jag  Abetting. 

OGOD,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit,  by 
whose  goodness  we  have  been  preserved, 
we  come  before  Thee  to  acknowledge  the 
riches  of  Thy  grace.  Thy  name  is  excellent; 
Thy  works  are  marvellous ; in  Thy  favor 
there  is  life ; and  much  peace  have  they  who 
love  Thy  laws.  We  thank  Thee  for  all  the 
happiness  of  our  lives,  for  the  stores  of  na- 
ture, for  the  advantages  of  society,  for  the 
comforts  of  friendship,  and  for  the  satisfac- 
tions which  flow  from  our  domestic  relations. 
We  thank  Thee  for  every  opportunity  of  im- 
proving our  mental  faculties,  for  the  inesti- 
mable discoveries  and  hopes  of  Thy  gospel, 
and  for  the  appointment  of  public  worship. 
We  thank  Thee  for  the  blessings  bestowed 
upon  us  this  sacred  day.  We  are  ashamed 
to  reflect  with  how  little  ardor  we  engage  in 
Thy  work,  and  acknowledge  before  Thee  our 
manifold  errors  and  sins.  Thou  pure  and 
perfect  Spirit,  forgive  of  Thine  infinite  com- 
passion any  distraction  of  mind  or  coldness 
of  affection  which  may  have  attended  the 
discharge  of  our  religious  duties ; and  assist 
us  to  love  Thee  more  and  to  serve  Thee  bet- 
ter in  the  time  to  come.  Preserve  us  from 


574 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


being  satisfied  with  the  form  of  godliness. 
Whatever  seeds  of  truth  may  have  fallen  into 
our  hearts,  grant  that  they  may  take  deep 
root  and  be  abundantly  fruitful.  By  the  les- 
sons we  have  learnt,  prepare  us  for  resuming 
and  prosecuting  our  worldly  employments 
with  a becoming  frame  of  mind ; and  help  us 
to  pass  through  every  future  scene  of  life 
under  the  guidance  of  Christian  principles. 

Whilst  Thou  shalt  see  fit  to  continue  us  in 
this  world,  it  is  our  earnest  desire  and  stead- 
fast resolution  to  answer  the  ends  for  which 
Thou  hast  made  us.  In  the  presence  of  each 
other,  and  before  Thee,  the  all-seeing  witness 
and  judge,  we  do  at  this  time  form  the  most 
serious  purpose  to  guard  against  all  vicious 
appetites  and  passions,  to  behave  with  fidelity, 
prudence,  and  kindness  towards  one  another, 
to  be  diligent  in  the  business  of  our  several 
stations,  to  perform  every  social  office  with 
conscientious  care,  and  to  remember  the  ac- 
count which  we  must  render  unto  Thee  for 
our  deportment  here. 

Strengthen  us  by  Thy  Spirit,  O God,  in 
this  resolution.  Protect  us  this  night  against 
the  dangers  to  which  we  may  be  exposed. 
And,  when  death  shall  be  our  lot,  enable  us 
to  observe  its  approach  with  composure,  and 
receive  us  into  Thy  presence,  where  there  is 
fullness  of  joy,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord 
and  Saviour.  Amen. 

8 

drawer  for  fftoubrm  fronting. 

OTHOU  Creator,  Governor,  and  supporter 
of  men  ! Thou  dwellest  in  light,  and  art 
the  Father  of  lights.  Grateful  for  the  care 


PRAYERS. 


575 


which  Thou  hast  exercised  over  us  during 
the  night  past,  we  would  cheerfully  submit 
ourselves  to  Thy  guidance  through  the  day 
upon  which  we  have  entered.  Keep  us  in 
Thy  faith  and  fear,  and  secure  us  from  every 
evil  of  soul  and  body.  Impress  on  our  hearts 
a solemn  sense  of  Thy  universal  presence. 
Preserve  us  from  any  snares  which  may  lie 
in  our  way,  and  especially  from  the  sins 
which  most  easily  beset  us.  Prepare  us  for 
new  occurrences,  whether  prosperous  or  ad- 
verse, and  quicken  us  in  the  discharge  of 
every  obligation.  Let  not  continued  peace 
and  comfort  make  us  forgetful  of  Thee,  or 
corrupt  our  minds. 

Thou  prolongest  our  lives,  that  we  may 
attain  more  and  more  the  true  end  of  life. 
May  this  day  witness  some  improvement  in 
knowledge,  piety,  and  virtue.  May  it  wit- 
ness our  diligence  in  that  occupation  to  which 
Thou  hast  called  us.  We  desire  and  purpose  to 
keep  our  consciences  void  of  offence : but  the 
experience  which  we  have  had  of  our  frailty 
makes  us  diffident  of  our  strength.  Our  con- 
fidence is  in  Thy  power  to  confirm  our  faith 
and  invigorate  our  obedience.  We  implore 
Thine  aid,  that  we  may  run  in  the  way  of 
Thy  commandments.  Smile  on  our  endea- 
vors after  righteousness  and  usefulness.  Teach 
us  to  feel  the  whole  value  of  our  days  on 
earth  ; and  when  they  shall  be  finished,  vouch- 
safe to  receive  us  into  the  light  and  bliss  of 
Thy  glorious  presence,  through  Jesus  Christ 
Thy  Son,  our  Lcrd.  Amen. 


576 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


4 

JJragtr  for  JJJonbag  (Abetting. 

OTHOU  infinitely  great  Triune  Jehovah, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth ! Thou  art 
ever  present  to  all  Thy  creatures.  Thou 
knowest  our  down-sitting  and  our  up-rising; 
Thou  compassest  our  path  and  our  lying 
down,  and  art  acquainted  with  all  our  ways. 

Preserver  of  men  ! at  the  close  of  another 
day,  we  would  render  unto  Thee  our  thanks 
for  all  the  mercies  by  which  our  lives  have 
been  supported  and  rendered  happy.  Thy 
sun  has  cheered  us  with  its  rays,  Thine  air 
has  fanned  the  spark  of  life  within  us,  and 
by  Thy  goodness  we  have  been  fed  with  food 
convenient  for  us.  In  grateful  confidence  of 
Thy  mercies,  we  will  now  lay  ourselves  down 
in  peace ; assured,  that,  if  it  be  Thy  will,  we 
shall  sleep  in  safety,  and  rise  on  another 
morning  with  renewed  health  and  vigor. 
Forgive  the  transgressions  of  the  past  day 
and  of  all  past  time.  Whatever  has  been 
irregular  in  our  dispositions,  whatever  we 
have  done  which  we  ought  not  to  have  done, 
or  omitted  which  we  ought  to  have  per- 
formed,  be  pleased  mercifully  to  pardon ; 
and  grant  that  our  circumspection  in  future 
may  be  increased. 

Hitherto  Thou  hast  helped  us,  provided 
for  our  necessities,  and  crowned  our  lives 
with  loving-kindness.  Truly  our  hope  is  in 
Thee,  and  under  the  shadow  of  Thy  wings 
will  we  put  our  trust.  We  dedicate  ourselves 
unto  Thee  as  our  God  and  guide  through 
life,  our  support  and  comfort  in  death,  and 
after  death  our  everlasting  portion  and  feli- 
city. Let  Thy  goodness  continue  to  follow 


PKAYEKS. 


577 


w ; and  enable  us  to  express  our  thankful- 
ness by  a growing  holiness  and  resemblance 
Of  Thee. 

Holy  Watchman  of  Thy  people,  who  dost 
never  slumber  nor  sleep,  Thou  King  eternal, 
immortal  and  invisible,  unto  Thee  be  honor 
and  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

5 

IJragcr  for  ftmsbag  Jpornhtg. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  we 
Thy  needy  creatures  render  Thee  our 
humble  praise  for  Thy  preservation  of  us 
from  the  beginning  of  our  lives  to  this  day, 
and  especially  for  having  delivered  us  from 
the  dangers  of  the  past  night.  To  Thy  watch- 
ful providence  we  owe  it,  that  we  have  been 
kept  in  safety,  and  that  no  disturbance  hath 
come  nigh  our  dwelling.  For  these  Thy 
mercies  we  bless  and  praise  Thee,  beseeching 
Thee  to  accept  this  morning  sacrifice.  And 
since  it  is  of  Thy  goodness,  O gracious  Father, 
that  our  existence  is  prolonged,  we  here  de- 
vote both  our  bodies  and  souls  to  Thy  ser- 
vice, in  a godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life. 
Strengthen  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  in  this  reso- 
lution ; that,  as  we  grow  in  age,  we  may 
grow  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Have  com- 
passion, we  pray  Thee,  on  our  infirmities; 
and  give  us  the  constant  assistance  of  Thy 
Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  be  effectually  re- 
strained from  sin  and  excited  to  our  duty. 
Imprint  upon  our  hearts  such  a dread  of  Thy 
displeasure,  such  a remembrance  of  the  great 
dav  of  judgment,  and  such  a grateful  sense 
37 


578 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


of  Thy  goodness  to  us,  as  may  make  us  both 
afraid  and  ashamed  to  offend  Thee.  Keep 
us  temperate  in  our  enjoyments  and  diligent 
in  our  callings,  just  and  upright  in  our  deal- 
ings, peaceable,  compassionate,  and  ready  to 
do  good  to  all  men.  Direct  us  in  all  our 
ways ; prosper  the  work  of  our  hands  ; defend 
us  from  calamities  and  sufferings ; or,  if 
Thou  shalt  be  pleased  to  visit  us  with  them, 
enable  us  to  bear  them  with  patience,  and  to 
be  contented  with  our  condition.  These 
things,  and  whatever  else  is  necessary  and 
good  for  us,  we  implore,  with  humble  reli- 
ance upon  Thine  infinite  clemency  in  Christ 
J esus  our  Mediator  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

6 

J)rHg*r  for  teabag  tening. 

MOST  merciful  God,  who  art  of  purer  eyes 
than  to  behold  iniquity,  and  hast  pro- 
mised forgiveness  to  all  those  who  confess 
and  forsake  their  sins,  we  come  before  Thee 
sensible  of  our  own  unworthiness,  and  ac- 
knowledge our  numerous  transgressions  of 
Thy  righteous  laws.  Look  upon  us,  we  be- 
seech Thee,  with  compassion  ; pardon,  of  Thy 
free  grace,  all  our  errors  and  sins ; give  us 
proper  views  of  the  great  evil  of  them ; 
amend  the  tempers  and  dispositions  of  our 
souls ; and  cleanse  us  from  all  vicious 
thoughts,  unlawful  designs,  and  inordinate 
desires.  May  we  never  suffer  the  sun  to  go 
down  upon  our  wrath,  but  always  retire  to 
our  rest  in  peace,  charity,  and  good-will, 
with  a conscience  void  of  offence  towards 
Thee  and  towards  men. 


PRAYERS. 


57& 

Accept,  Heavenly  Father,  our  intercessions 
for  all  mankind.  Be  gracious,  blessed  Sa- 
viour, unto  Thy  church.  Enlighten  the 
nations,  Holy  Spirit,  with  the  gospel  of  Jesus. 
Bless,  Thou  Triune  God,  all  in  authority  ovei 
us;  do  good  to  our  relations,  friends,  and 
neighbors ; reward  our  benefactors ; pardon 
those  who  have  done  or  wish  us  evil,  and 
give  them  better  minds ; be  merciful  to  all 
who  are  in  any  trouble;  and  minister  to 
their  several  necessities. 

Receive  our  thanks,  great  God,  for  our 
being,  our  reason,  our  health,  our  friends, 
our  food,  our  raiment,  and  all  the  other  com- 
forts and  conveniences  of  life.  Above  all, 
we  adore  Thy  mercy  in  sending  Thine  only 
Son  to  redeem  us  from  sin  and  eternal  death, 
and  to  give  us  the  knowledge  of  our  duty  to 
Thee.  We  bless  Thee  for  Thy  patience  with 
us,  notwithstanding  our  many  and  great  pro- 
vocations; for  all  the  directions,  assistances, 
and  comforts  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit ; and  for  all 
the  benefits  and  favors  of  Thy  Son.  Continue 
them  to  us,  we  beseech  Thee;  and  give  us 
grace  to  show  our  thankfulness  by  sincere 
obedience  to  Thy  laws. 

Defend  us  this  night  from  all  dangers  and 
mischiefs,  and  bestow  on  us  such  refreshing 
sleep  as  may  fit  us  for  the  duties  of  the  fol- 
lowing day,  if  it  shall  please  Thee  to  prolong 
our  lives.  Make  us  ever  mindful  of  the  time 
when  we  shall  lie  down  in  the  dust;  and 
grant  us  grace  always  to  live  in  such  a man- 
ner that  we  may  never  be  afraid  to  die. 
Whether  living  or  dying,  may  we  be  Thine, 
through  the  mediation  of  Thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  in  whose  name  we  offer  up  these  our 
imperfect  prayers.  Amen. 


580 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


7 

|Mgcr  for  Corning. 

LORD  God  Almighty,  we  will  praise  Thee 
with  our  whole  hearts,  and  show  forth 
Thy  goodness  to  the  children  of  men. 

Thou  hast  placed  the  sun  and  the  moon  in 
the  heavens,  to  give  light  upon  the  earth,  and 
to  rule  over  the  day  and  the  night.  All 
creatures  wait  upon  Thee,  and  Thou  givest 
them  their  meat  in  due  season. 

Thou  hast  preserved  us  and  provided  for 
us  in  the  helpless  state  of  infancy,  and  guided 
us  in  the  dangerous  paths  of  youth.  Thou 
hast  supplied  our  daily  wants,  and  brought 
us  to  the  present  moment  in  peace  and  safety. 
Through  the  darkness  of  the  night,  Thine 
eye  has  been  upon  us ; and  we  appear  before 
Thee  this  morning  surrounded  with  the  gifts 
of  Thy  bounty.  * 

Accept,  O merciful  Father,  our  unfeigned 
thanksgivings  for  these,  and  for  all  our  spi- 
ritual blessings;  and  help  us  so  to  improve 
and  apply  them  that  we  may  be  happy  in 
Thy  favor,  both  in  this  world  and  that  which 
is  to  come. 

May  we  be  in  Thy  fear  all  the  day  long, 
serve  Thee  with  pure  affection,  and  enjoy  the 
good  things  of  life  in  innocence.  In  our  do- 
mestic relations,  may  we  be  all  of  one  mind, 
love  as  brethren,  and  live  in  peace;  that 
Thou,  the  God  of  peace  and  love,  mayest  be 
with  us.  May  all  holy  dispositions  be  estab- 
lished in  our  souls,  and  our  lives  be  adorned 
with  all  good  actions.  May  we  rejoice  ha- 
bitually in  Thy  government,  and  in  the  hope 
of  Thine  approbation ; and  finally  be  re- 
ceived Into  Thine  everlasting  kingdom, 


PRAYERS. 


581 


through  Thy  grace  in  Thy  blessed  Son,  our 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


8 

IJrager  for  Mebmsbag  tifftnung. 

OMOST  merciful  and  gracious  God,  we 
Thy  servants  present  ourselves  before 
Thee,  this  evening,  to  render  thanks  unto 
Thee  for  all  Thy  mercies,  to  confess  our  sins, 
to  renew  our  good  resolutions,  and  to  com- 
mend ourselves  to  the  care  of  Thy  provi- 
dence. 

Blessed  be  Thy  name,  and  the  name  of  Thy 
Son,  our  Saviour,  for  all  the  powers,  supports, 
and  enjoyments  of  our  nature;  for  all  our 
opportunities  of  securing  happiness ; for  our 
advantages  as  the  disciples  of  Thy  Son ; for 
His  doctrines,  precepts,  example,  sufferings, 
and  resurrection.  Great  is  Thy  goodness  to 
us  and  to  all  the  children  of  men ; and  we 
confess  that  we  are  not  worthy  of  the  mer- 
cies which  we  have  received  at  Thy  hands. 
In  many  things  we  have  all  offended.  Thou 
knowest  our  follies,  and  our  sins  are  not 
hidden  from  Thee.  We  acknowledge  them 
with  sorrow  and  penitence ; we  desire  to 
walk  before  Thee  in  newness  of  life  ; and  we 
beseech  Thee,  who  despisest  not  a contrite 
heart,  to  pardon  all  our  iniquities  and  to  be 
merciful  unto  us. 

Teach  us,  O God,  to  discern  between  good 
and  evil ; and  enable  us,  in  the  midst  of  the 
temptations  of  the  world,  to  hold  fast  our  in- 
tegrity and  to  persevere  in  well-doing.  Grant 
that  neither  hope  nor  fear  nmy  ever  lead  us 
to  desire  or  to  do  what  Thou  forbiddest. 


582 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Help  us  to  be  harmless  and  undefiled,  to  aim 
continually  at  the  mark  of  our  high  calling, 
and  to  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  that  we 
may  obtain  the  prize. 

Our  outward  circumstances  in  life  we  leave 
entirely  to  the  disposal  of  Thy  wisdom  and 
goodness.  We  commit  ourselves  to  Thy  care 
through  the  ensuing  night  and  the  remainder 
of  our  days,  with  a steadfast  persuasion  that, 
if  it  be  best  for  us,  Thou  wilt  defend  us  from 
evil.  Whatever  Thou  shalt  appoint,  help  us 
to  place  our  whole  confidence  in  Thee.  Leave 
us  not,  neither  forsake  us,  O Thou  God  of  our 
salvation.  Bless  our  friends,  and  guide  them 
by  Thine  unerring  Spirit.  Have  pity  upon 
all  to  whom  wearisome  nights  and  restless 
days  are  appointed.  And  raise  all  men  to 
that  land  of  perfect  felicity,  where  Jesus,  our 
Lord  and  King,  reigns  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


9 

Jjramr  for  Sjmrsimg  $ftormng. 

OGOD,  the  Giver  of  all  good,  who  de- 
lightest  in  the  happiness  of  Thy  crea- 
tures, we  would  raise  our  hearts  to  Thee  in 
the  exercise  of  devout  affections.  Having 
daily  united  to  partake  of  Thy  bounty,  we 
would  unite  to  give  our  thanks  unto  Thee. 

Thou  hast  been  continually  with  us,  rejoi- 
cing to  do  us  good ; and  Thy  mercies  are  more 
than  can  be  numbered.  Thou  hast  upheld 
our  souls  in  life,  and  been  our  refuge  and 
strength,  a very  present  help  in  trouble. 
Thou  hast  continually  fed  and  clothed  us, 
and  given  us  many  things  to  enjoy.  When 


PRAYERS. 


583 


we  lie  down  to  rest,  Thou  art  our  defence; 
and  when  we  awake,  we  are  still  with  Thee. 
Thou  art  leading  us  by  the  mediation  of  Thy 
Son  to  a better  world,  and  causing  all  things 
to  work  together  for  our  good. 

Father,  we  praise  Thee  and  rejoice  in  Thy 
goodness ; and  we  desire  at  all  times  to  ap- 
prove ourselves  unto  Thee.  Preserve  us,  we 
beseech  Thee,  from  every  secret  sin.  Dis- 
pose and  assist  us  to  keep  our  hearts  and  to 
watch  over  our  tongues.  Enable  us  faithfully 
to  obey  Thee  in  every  situation,  and  fill  our 
minds  with  religious  veneration  and  grati- 
tude. Grant  that  we  may  heartily  unite  our 
endeavors  to  promote  each  other’s  happiness, 
bear  with  each  other’s  infirmities,  reprove 
each  other  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  put 
away  all  pride  and  envy,  all  discontent  and 
fretfulness,  all  suspicion  and  jealousy,  and 
travel  together  with  increasing  affection  to 
the  land  of  everlasting  joy  and  love. 

Encouraged  by  our  past  experience,  we 
humbly  commit  our  persons  and  concerns  to 
Thy  direction,  and  confide  in  thine  unbounded 
mercy,  as  revealed  and  pledged  to  us  in  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son  our  Lord.  Amen. 


linger  for  ftfmrsirag  $famng. 
LMIGHTY  God,  who  art  the  Rewarder 


of  all  them  that  diligently  seek  Thee, 
receive  in  mercy  the  prayers  and  the  praises 
of  Thy  children. 

We  adore  Thee  as  the  greatest  and  the  best 
of  beings,  the  source  of  all  power,  wisdom, 
goodness,  and  happiness.  Without  Thee  we 


10 


584 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


can  do  nothing ; and  on  Thee  we  depend  from 
day  to  day.  Thine  energy  sustains,  Thy  pre- 
sence animates,  Thy  gracious  influence  blesses 
the  universe.  Our  times  are  in  Thy  hands ; 
our  advantages  and  sorrows  are  dispensed  by 
Thy  providence.  Thy  mercy  has  given  us  a 
Redeemer,  who  is  able  to  save  unto  the  utter- 
most; and  Thine  unmerited  love  adds  to  our 
days  and  satisfactions,  that  we  may  be  drawn 
to  devote  our  hearts  to  Thy  service. 

We  confess,  O Lord,  that  we  have  dis- 
obeyed Thy  laws  and  been  unmindful  of  Thy 
goodness.  We  lament  with  sincere  sorrow 
our  errors  and  transgressions.  We  desire  to 
forsake  every  evil  way ; and  we  humbly  trust 
in  Thy  grace  for  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins. 
Being  justified  by  faith,  may  we  have  peace 
with  Thee,  be  saved  from  the  dominion  of 
vice,  and  be  filled  with  the  fruits  of  Thy 
Spirit.  May  we  be  at  all  times  sensible  of 
the  vanity  of  the  world,  of  the  deceitfulness 
of  sin,  and  of  its  certain  tendency  to  make  us 
miserable.  May  we  entertain  just  convic- 
tions of  the  worth  of  our  own  souls,  and  of 
the  value  and  importance  of  the  glory  to 
which  we  are  called.  May  we  set  our  affec- 
tions upon  the  things  above,  be  armed  against 
the  allurements  and  terrors  of  this  transitory 
state,  and  hold  ourselves  in  constant  readi- 
ness to  depart  hence  and  to  stand  before  our 
Judge. 

Keep  us  this  night,  Almighty  Guardian, 
under  Thy  watchful  eye.  If  it  be  agreeable 
to  Thy  will,  let  no  evil  befall  us  or  ours. 
Have  mercy  upon  those  for  whose  welfare  we 
feel  particularly  solicitous.  Comfort  and 
sustain  all  who  are  in  trouble  and  adversity. 
Order  all  things  for  us  as  seemeth  right  in 


PRAYERS. 


585 


Thy  sight;  and  do  us  good  now  and  ever- 
more according  to  Thy  promises  declared 
unto  us  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  And  to 
Him,  with  Thee,  the  Father,  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  be  glory,  honor  and  blessing  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

11 

IJrager  for  Jfibag  Corning. 

ETERNAL  and  incomprehensible  Jeho- 
vah, Father  and  Friend  of  the  children 
of  men,  we  would  acknowledge  Thy  perfec- 
tions and  feel  our  dependence  on  Thee.  Thou 
art  from  everlasting  to  everlasting,  and  with 
Thee  there  is  no  variableness  nor  shadow  of 
turning.  Thou  art  the  righteous  Lord,  whose 
countenance  beholdeth  the  upright.  Thou 
acceptest  not  the  persons  of  men,  but  wilt 
render  unto  the  rich  and  the  poor  according 
to  their  works.  Thou  art  good,  and  ever 
ready  to  forgive  the  penitent. 

We  thank  Thee,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
for  all  that  Thou  hast  done  for  us.  Thou 
hast  brought  us  into  life,  and  continually 
watched  over  us.  Thou  hast  again  preserved 
us,  and  granted  us  the  refreshment  of  quiet 
repose.  Through  Thy  goodness  we  appear 
before  Thee  at  this  time,  in  health  and  ease, 
with  the  free  use  of  our  reason,  and  in  the 
enjoyment  of  many  blessings.  What  shall 
we  render  aato  Thee  for  all  Thy  benefits? 
We  desire  to  show  forth  Thy  praise,  not  only 
with  our  lips,  but  in  our  lives ; and  to  spend 
this  day,  and  the  remainder  of  our  days 
in  a uniform  obedience  to  Thy  holy  com- 
mands. 


586 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Incline  our  hearts,  we  beseech  Thee,  to 
Thy  precepts.  Endue  us  with  that  simplicity 
and  godly  sincerity,  which  are  well-pleasing 
unto  Thee.  Teach  us  to  live  by  the  faith  of 
Thy  Son,  who  hath  loved  us  and  given  Him- 
self for  us.  Preserve  us  from  thinking  of 
ourselves  more  highly  than  we  ought  to 
think,  and  clothe  us  with  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit.  Assist  us  to  take 
heed  unto  our  ways,  to  direct  our  affairs  with 
discretion,  to  be  temperate  in  all  things,  to 
walk  within  our  house  with  perfect  hearts, 
and  to  order  our  whole  conversation  and  con- 
duct according  to  Thy  will. 

Through  all  the  changes  of  our  lives,  grant, 
O God,  that  we  may  be  without  covetousness, 
receive  Thy  gifts  with  thankful  hearts,  enjoy 
them  with  sobriety  and  benevolence,  and  en- 
dure afflictions  with  such  patience  that  they 
may  work  out  for  us  a far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory.  And  unto  Thee, 
the  God  of  all  consolation  and  grace  in  Christ 
Jesus,  be  endless  honor  and  praise.  Amen. 

12 


ALMIGHTY  God,  the  Parent  of  all  the 
families  of  the  earth,  we  Thy  children 
unite  to  present  unto  Thee  the  tribute  justly 
due  to  Thy  name. 

We  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast  created  us 
in  Thine  own  image,  made  us  capable  of 
knowledge  and  wisdom,  endowed  us  with 
social  affections,  and  implanted  in  us  a sense 
of  good  and  evil.  We  praise  Thee  for  our 
continual  support,  and  acknowledge  that  Thou 


PRAYERS. 


587 


daily  loadest  us  with  benefits.  Above  all,  we 
bless  Thee  for  Thine  inestimable  love  in 
sending  Thine  o aly-begotten  Son  to  instruct, 
to  guide,  to  save  ns  from  sin  and  misery,  and 
to  elevate  us  to  an  inheritance  which  is  in- 
corruptible in  heaven.  We  will  bless  Thee, 
O Lord,  at  all  times;  Thy  praise  shall  be 
continually  in  our  mouths. 

While  we  acknowledge  before  Thee,  O 
God,  Thine  incessant  bounty  and  eternal 
love,  we  confess  with  shame  that  we  have 
not  been  as  careful  to  improve  and  make 
suitable  returns  for  them  as  it  was  our  duty 
to  be.  Though  Thou  hast  nourished  and 
brought  us  up  as  children,  we  have  rebelled 
against  Thee.  But  we  desire  to  become  wiser 
and  better;  and  we  beseech  Thee,  who  art 
slow  to  anger,  to  pardon  all  our  transgres- 
sions. O Lord,  show  Thy  mercy  upon  us, 
and  grant  us  Thy  salvation. 

Lead  us  by  Thy  gracious  hand  in  the  path 
of  our  duty ; and,  in  the  time  of  temptation 
let  Thy  good  Spirit  be  with  us,  to  keep  us 
from  falling.  May  our  minds  be  purified 
from  all  sinful  affections,  and  be  deeply  im- 
pressed and  regularly  influenced  by  every 
religious  truth.  May  we  be  steadfast  and 
immovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord. 

Thou  art  the  Protector  of  all  that  put  their 
trust  in  Thee.  We  pray  Thee  to  show  com- 
passion to  such  as  are  in  pain,  sickness,  or 
distress.  We  commend  ourselves,  our  friends, 
and  all  our  concerns  to  Thy  holy  keeping. 
Defend  us  by  Thy  power,  direct  us  by  Thy 
wisdom,  provide  for  us  by  Thy  goodness; 
and,  when  our  heart  and  our  flesh  shall  fail, 
be  Thou,  O God,  the  strength  of  our  hearts 


588 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


and  our  portion  for  ever.  And  to  Thee,  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  be  praise  now 
and  evermore.  Amen. 

13 

f or  ^atarbag  looming. 

OGOD,  who  givest  unto  all  creatures  life, 
and  breath,  and  all  things,  we  Thy  ser- 
vants would  reverence  Thine  infinite  perfec- 
tions, and  adore  Thee  as  the  fountain  of  all 
virtue  and  felicity. 

Thou  art  the  same  in  power,  wisdom,  and 
goodness,  throughout  all  generations.  Thou 
upholdest  every  being  by  Thy  mighty  word, 
and  preservest  the  regular  succession  of  day 
and  night,  of  summer  and  winter,  of  seed- 
time and  harvest.  By  Thine  appointment, 
the  sun  ariseth,  and  man  goeth  forth  to  his 
work.  The  earth  is  Thine  and  the  fullness 
thereof. 

Blessed  be  Thou,  our  merciful  Father,  for 
the  protection  afforded  us,  for  the  refresh- 
ment of  sleep,  for  our  measure  of  ease  and 
health,  for  every  present  comfort,  and  for  all 
our  hopes  of  future  good.  To  Thy  tender 
compassion  alone  we  ascribe  them,  and  are 
sensible  of  the  vast  obligation  which  they 
lay  upon  us  to  love  and  serve  Thee  with 
every  faculty  of  our  bodies  and  souls. 

Let  the  consciousness  of  the  homage  and 
fidelity  we  owe  to  Thee  accompany  us  where- 
ever  we  go,  that  we  may  live  in  all  good 
conscience;  and  that,  whether  we  eat  or 
drink,  or  whatever  we  do,  we  may  do  all  to 
Thy  glory.  Teach  us  to  be  prudent  in  order- 
ing our  affairs,  industrious  in  performing  the 


PRAYERS. 


589 


business  of  our  stations,  moderate  in  our  de- 
sires, and  innocent  in  our  enjoyments,  careful 
in  redeeming  the  time,  resigned  under  chas- 
tisement, courteous  and  candid  to  all  around 
us,  equitable  and  compassionate  to  those  with 
whom  we  shall  have  to  deal,  grateful  to  our 
friends  and  benefactors,  and  generous  and 
forgiving  to  any  that  may  injure  or  offend  us. 
Let  the  same  mind  be  in  us  which  was  also 
in  Christ  Jesus.  Enable  us  heartily  to  re- 
joice in  His  salvation,  and  cause  all  things 
to  work  together  for  our  eternal  welfare, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen. 


14 

Ijrmur  for  &aturbag  dbening. 

GREAT  and  glorious  God,  the  heavens 
are  Thy  throne,  and  the  earth  is  Thy 
footstool.  Thou  art  nigh  unto  all  them  that 
call  upon  Thee  in  sincerity  and  truth.  Thou 
art  conducting  Thy  children  in  the  path  of 
peace ; and  Thou  continually  affordest  them 
the  supplies  which  they  need. 

We  thank  Thee  that  we  have  been  pre- 
served through  another  day  and  another 
week.  We  thank  Thee  that  Thine  arm  has 
been  our  support,  Thy  shield  our  defence, 
Thy  Providence  and  Spirit  our  guardian  and 
guide.  We  thank  Thee  for  our  personal  and 
family  blessings  (for  our  deliverance  from 
dangers  and  calamities),  and  for  every  agree- 
able and  happy  circumstance  of  our  condition. 
We  thank  Thee,  above  all,  that  we  are 
brought  to  the  knowledge  of  Thee  and  of 
Jesus  Christ  whom  Thou  hast  sent;  *hat  we 


590 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


have  the  promises  of  Thy  mercy;  anl  that, 
though  this  flail  existence  is  fleeting  away, 
we  have  the  assured  hope  of  immortal  feli- 
city. Thy  compassions  fail  not,  great  God, 
though  our  days  on  earth  are  diminishing. 
Be  Thou  exalted  above  the  heavens ! and  be 
Thy  sacred  name  praised  for  ever  and  ever ! 

Merciful  Father!  blot  out,  we  pray  Thee, 
the  sins  that  have  been  committed  by  us  in 
the  week  which  is  now  drawing  to  a close, 
and  in  the  whole  course  of  our  departed  days. 
We  lament  that  we  have  often  been  led 
astray,  and  have  been  chargeable  with  many 
negligences  and  omissions.  We  confess  them 
unto  Thee  with  an  humble  and  contrite 
spirit ; and  beseech  Thee  to  cleanse  our  con- 
sciences from  evil  works,  to  lift  on  us  the 
light  of  Thy  countenance,  and  to  give  us  the 
blessedness  of  those  whose  transgressions  are 
covered. 

Dispose  us  to  realize  fully  that  we  are  the 
monuments  of  Thy  sparing  mercy,  in  order 
that  our  hearts  may  be  consecrated  to  Thee. 
Illuminate  our  minds  with  Thy  heavenly 
truth.  Preserve  us  from  all  false  judgments 
concerning  the  ends  of  living  and  the  way  to 
happiness.  • Secure  us  from  the  influence  of 
vain  customs  and  evil  examples.  Increase 
our  faith ; enliven  our  hope ; enlarge  our 
charity ; inspire  us  with  every  pious,  virtu- 
ous, and  amiable  disposition  ; and  help  us  to 
become  Christians,  not  only  in  name,  but  in 
deed. 

Another  step  has  been  taken  towards  eter- 
nity ; week  after  week,  and  month  after 
month,  are  passing  away ; and  we  know  that 
our  times  are  in  Thy  hand,  and  that  there 
may  be  to  us  but  a few  more  days  in  this 


PRAYERS. 


591 


world.  Gracious  God,  suffer  us  not  to  forget 
the  shortness  of  life,  or  the  solemnities  of 
judgment  and  eternity.  Prepare  us  to  meet 
our  last  end  with  a serene  and  peaceful  mind. 
Incline  us  so  to  pass  through  things  tempo- 
ral that  we  may  not  forget  the  things  which 
are  eternal.  Help  us  to  love  each  other  as 
beings  who  have  each  other’s  immortal  hap- 
piness at  heart;  and,  after  we  shall  have 
been  separated  from  one  another  by  death, 
be  pleased  to  unite  us  in  holy  fellowship  be- 
fore the  throne  of  God  and  the  Lamb. 

We  commend  our  bodies  and  our  souls  to 
Thy  care ; and  beseech  Thee  to  do  good  unto 
all  men.  We  offer  up  these  our  prayers  in 
the  name  of  Jesus,  through  whom  we  trust 
that  we  shall  be  pardoned  and  accepted,  and 
to  whom,  with  Thee,  the  Father  and  the 
Holy  Spirit  be  honor  and  glory  now  and 
evermore.  Amen. 


15 

before  anfc  gihr  ghat. 

ALMIGHTY  Father ! the  blessings  which 
we  are  about  to  receive,  are  Thy  gifts. 
May  they  be  enjoyed  with  a sense  of  Thy 
love  to  us  and  all  mankind.  Amen. 

We  acknowledge,  heavenly  Father,  that 
Thou  art  the  source  of  all  our  enjoyments. 
Help  us  to  receive  Thy  bounty  with  grateful, 
contented,  and  obedient  hearts,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son.  Amen. 

The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  Thee,  0 Lord ; 
and  Thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due 


592 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


season.  Thou  openest  Thy  hand,  and  satis- 
fiest  the  desire  of  every  living  thing.  Amen. 

Blessed  be  Thy  name,  O Thou  Author  of 
all  good,  for  this  present  refreshment  and  for 
all  other  mercies.  May  they  strengthen  us 
to  the  performance  of  every  duty  as  disciples 
of  Thy  Son.  Amen. 

Thou  hast  afforded  us  another  proof  of 
Thy  benevolent  care,  O Thou  Parent  of  men ! 
May  it  fill  us  with  gratitude  to  Thee,  and  dis- 
pose us  to  be  kind  to  others,  even  as  Thou 
art  kind  unto  us.  Amen. 

Thou,  Lord,  art  our  Shepherd;  we  shall 
not  want.  May  we  never  be  wanting  in  our 
duty  to  Thee ; and  may  Thy  mercy  follow  us 
all  the  days  of  our  lives.  Amen. 

Divine  Benefactor ! Thou  hast  blessed  our 
labors  for  the  meat  which  perisheth.  Help 
us  to  labor  successfully  for  that  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life.  Amen. 

16 

lliager  for  a Jamilg  at  % Close  of  % gear. 

ETERNAL  Jehovah,  in  Thee  we  live  and 
move  and  have  our  being.  In  Thy  hand 
is  our  breath;  it  is  because  Thou  hast  sus- 
tained us  that  we  have  continued  to  this  day. 
With  praise  to  Thee,  the  God  of  our  lives, 
and  to  Thy  Son,  the  Saviour  of  our  souls,  we 
come  into  Thy  presence;  with  thanks  to 
Thee,  the  unfailing  source  of  mercy  ! Thou 
didst  bring  us  into  this  world,  and  place  us 


PRAYERS. 


593 


jn  this  stage  of  action.  Thou  didst  uphold 
us  in  the  helpless  days  of  infancy,  and  pre- 
serve us  from  the  innumerable  evils  to  which 
we  were  then  exposed.  We  tasted  of  Thy 
bounty  before  we  were  capable  of  perceiving 
the  hand  from  which  it  came.  With  every 
returning  year  Thy  favors  have  been  multi- 
plied upon  us.  Thou  hast  been  with  us  and 
hast  helped  ns  in  all  our  troubles.  Often 
hast  Thou  healed  our  diseases,  removed  our 
sorrows,  and  renewed  our  strength.  Thy 
candle  has  shined  upon  our  tabernacle ; Thy 
com  has  nourished  us ; Thy  smiles  have 
gladdened  our  hearts.  Whilst  many  have 
been  cut  off  and  have  passed  into  an  awful 
eternity,  we  are  yet  numbered  with  the 
living.  Whilst  thousands  have  fallen  at  our 
right  hand  and  our  left,  we  continue  to  stand 
witnesses  that  Thou  art  good  to  the  evil  and 
unthankful.  Through  the  riches  of  Thy  for- 
bearance and  long-suffering,  Thou  art  con- 
tinuing us  in  a state  of  trial,  giving  to  us 
space  for  repentance,  and  favoring  us  with 
Thy  holy  gospel  and  with  all  necessary  n^eans 
of  grace  and  reformation. 

God  of  compassion,  take  not  Thy  Spirit 
from  us.  Continue  to  us  Thy  heavenly 
blessings.  Prepare  us  for  future  changes  in 
our  condition,  and  let  them  be  sanctified  to 
our  truest  interest  and  happiness.  We  com- 
mit ourselves  to  Thy  care;  we  devote  our- 
selves to  Thy  service;  we  refer  all  events 
concerning  us  to  Thine  infinite  wisdom  and 
fatherly  goodness.  Lead  us  seasonably  to 
consider  the  things  which  belong  to  our  peace. 
Give  us  realizing  views  of  death  and  a judg- 
ment to  come.  Enable  us  to  depart  from  the 
world,  when  Thou  shalt  call  us  away,  with 
33 


594 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


tranquillity  and  comfort  of  mind,  exempt 
from  the  terrors  of  guilt ; and  bring  us  to  the 
enjoyment  of  Thy  favor  in  the  realms  of 
glory,  through  the  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  Lord.  Amen. 

17 

JjiHgcr  for  a Jamilg  at  % of  % gear. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  God  of  the  spirits  of 
all  flesh,  Preserver  and  Ruler  of  the 
children  of  men,  hear  in  mercy  Thy  servants, 
who  raise  their  hearts  unto  Thee.  We  ac- 
knowledge, that,  in  seasons  past,  we  have 
often  been  too  earnest  about  the  things  of 
sense  and  time,  too  regardless  of  the  objects 
of  faith  and  futurity.  We  confess  that  we 
have  too  often  walked  in  a vain  show,  and 
disquieted  ourselves  in  vain.  We  cannot 
attempt  to  deny  that  we  have  been  fre- 
quently undutiful  and  unthankful.  Wouldst 
Thou  judge  us  without  mercy,  we  should  be 
utterly  destitute  of  hope.  Wouldst  Thou 
deal  with  us  according  to  our  sins,  we  should 
be  miserable  indeed.  But  we  rejoice  that 
Thou  desirest  not  the  ruin  of  Thy  creatures, 
but  rather  that  they  should  repent  and  live. 
It  is  our  desire  to  cast  off  all  the  unfruitful 
works  of  darkness,  and  to  walk  as  children 
of  the  light  and  of  the  day.  It  is  our  pur- 
pose that  this  year  shall  witness  our  greater 
reformation  from  every  thing  that  is  amiss 
in  us,  and  our  increasing  improvement  in  the 
graces  of  the  Christian  character. 

If  it  be  consistent  with  the  purposes  of 
Thine  inscrutable  wisdom,  we  pray  that  our 
lives  may  be  spared ; not  merely  that  we  may 


PRAYERS. 


595 


enjoy  an  animal  existence,  but  that  we  may 
be  furnished  with  an  opportunity  of  doing 
good  and  becoming  better.  We  commit  all 
our  concerns  to  Thee ; and  would  submit  to 
those  circumstances  which  Thou,  who  alone 
knowest  what  is  best  for  us,  shalt  ordain.  If 
Thou  wilt,  we  desire  the  continuance  of 
health  and  comfort.  If  Thou  shouldst  send 
sickness  or  adversity  to  us,  may  we  be  pre- 
pared for  these  and  all  other  changes  of  our 
situation.  If  it  be  Thy  decree  that  this  year 
any  of  us  shall  die,  may  we  be  ready  for  our 
departure.  We  dare  not  say  that  we  will  do 
this  or  that ; but  we  would  cherish  one  reso- 
lution, to  become  and  always  to  be  such  per- 
sons as  Thou  shalt  be  pleased  to  approve. 

Heavenly  Father,  do  Thou  preserve  us 
from  every  injurious  delay.  Let  not  the 
night  of  darkness,  in  which  no  man  can  work, 
overtake  us  unawares.  Forbid  that  we  should 
ever  presume  on  life,  or  boast  of  to-morrow, 
or  be  immoderately  attached  to  earthly 
things.  May  we  always  do  with  diligence 
what  Thou  appointest  us  to  perform.  If 
death  shall  approach  us  by  slow  advances, 
may  it  find  us  well  employed;  and  if  we  are 
suddenly  called  to  exchange  worlds,  may  it 
not  be  our  lot  to  have  treasured  up  fear  and 
remorse.  Hear  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  in  these 
our  supplications,  which  we  offer  up  in  the 
name  of  our  great  Mediator.  And  unto  Thee, 
the  King  eternal,  immortal  and  invisible, 
with  Jesus  Christ  our  adorable  Redeemer, 
and  the  Holy  Spirit  our  Comforter,  be  honor 
and  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


596 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


18 


Sjgrager  for  a Jfamilg  in  gtfjalf  of  a gich  person. 
GOD,  who  hast  taught  us,  at  all  times 


and  in  every  condition,  to  make  our  re- 
quests known  unto  Thee!  We  would  adore 
Thee  as  the  author  and  arbiter  of  life,  and 
the  disposer  of  sickness  and  of  death.  We 
offer  up  our  humble  supplications  in  behalf 
of  Thy  servant,  who  is  laboring  under  pain 
and  disease.  Look  down  upon  him  {her)  with 
mercy ; let  the  consideration  of  Thy  good- 
ness and  wisdom  strengthen  and  comfort  his 
soul ; and  let  the  precious  doctrines  and  ex- 
ample of  Thy  Son  enable  him  to  suffer  with 
patience.  We  pray,  with  submission  to  Thy 
providence,  that  Thou  wouldst  be  pleased  to 
remove  his  disorder,  and  restore  him  to  health. 
Graciously  prolong  his  days  upon  earth ; and 
grant  that  his  affliction  may  produce  in  him 
the  fruits  of  righteousness,  to  the  honor  of 
Thy  name.  By  the  sadness  of  his  counte- 
nance may  his  heart  be  made  *better ; and 
may  he  long  live,  to  manifest  his  thankfulness 
to  Thee,  and  to  do  good  in  his  generation. 

But,  if  this  affliction  should  be  unto  death, 
may  Thy  servant  be  prepared  to  give  himself 
up  into  Thy  hands,  with  Christian  fortitude, 
in  joyful  expectation  of  Thy  mercy  unto  eter- 
nal life.  Give  him  unfeigned  repentance  for 
all  his  sins,  and  a firm  reliance  on  Thy  gra- 
cious promises  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
May  the  hope  of  Thy  favor  support  him  in 
his  last  hour;  may  he  leave  the  world  in 
peace  of  mind,  and  in  charity  with  all  men  ; 
and  may  he  be  received  into  Thy  heavenly 
kingdom,  and  be  made  a partaker  of  that 
happiness,  which  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear 


PRAYERS. 


597 


heard,  and  which  it  hath  not  entered  into  the 
heart  of  man  to  conceive. 

O God  teach  us  to  be  wise,  console  our 
hearts,  and  command  Thy  blessing  upon  Thy 
servant,  even  life  evermore,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 

19 

|jrager  for  a Jamiig  in  ge^alf  of  a Jlitk  C(jili>. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God, 
Thou  art  the  fountain  of  all  good,  the 
refuge  of  the  distressed,  the  Friend  and  Com- 
forter of  those  who  look  up  to  Thy  throne  for 
help.  We  would  offer  up  our  prayers  unto 
Thee  in  behalf  of  the  child  on  whom  Thou 
hast  seen  fit  to  lay  Thine  afflicting  hand.  We 
beseech  Thee,  if  it  be  consistent  with  Thy 
wise  and  holy  will,  to  bless  the  means  em- 
ployed for  his  recovery,  and  to  raise  him  up 
to  health  and  strength.  Suffer  not  the  wishes 
of  his  parents  to  be  disappointed ; but  in  Thy 
great  mercy  spare  him  to  be  the  comfort  and 
support  of  their  advancing  years,  and  to  glo- 
rify Thy  name  by  obeying  Thee  and  becom- 
ing useful  in  the  world.  But,  whatever  Thou 
hast  determined  concerning  him , Thy  will,  O 
God,  be  done ! Preserve  us  from  fainting 
under  Thy  chastisements ; and,  if  Thou  takest 
him  away  from  the  world,  vouchsafe  to  re- 
ceive his  soul  into  that  blessed  land  where 
sorrow  and  death  are  unknown.  Into  Thy 
hands  we  commit  him , ourselves,  and  all 
whom  we  love,  and  we  humbly  pray  that, 
by  all  the  dispensations  of  Thy  Providence, 
we  may  be  trained  up  for  that  state  where 
Thou  wilt  wipe  away  all  tears  from  the  eyes 


598 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


of  mourners,  and  where  pious  friends  and 
relations  shall  rejoice  with  each  other  for 
ever  and  ever,  through  Thine  unspeakable 
love  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  Amen. 

20 

^Ijanksgibing  of  a Jfamib  for  % JUcofnrg  of  a 
of  % j^amc  from  gangmms  j$icktuss. 

MOST  merciful  and  gracious  God,  the 
Creator  and  Preserver  of  the  universe, 
we  would  raise  our  hearts  with  grateful  sen- 
timents unto  Thee,  from  whom  alone  cometh 
our  help.  We  acknowledge  that  Thou  rulest 
over  all ; that  of  Thee,  and  through  Thee, 
and  to  Thee  are  all  things.  Thou  speakest, 
and  it  is  done;  Thou  commandest,  and  it 
stands  fast.  The  skill  of  the  physician  and 
the  power  of  medicine  are  derived  from  Thee. 
It  is  Thou  who  healest  all  our  diseases,  who 
redeemest  our  lives  from  destruction,  and 
renewest  our  strength ; and  to  Thy  name 
alone  be  all  the  glory  and  honor.  We  ren- 
der unto  Thee  our  united  and  hearty  thanks 
for  Thy  great  goodness,  manifested  to  Thy 
servant,  whom  Thou  hast  been  pleased  to 
raise  from  the  bed  of  sickness,  and  to  restore 
to  a capacity  of  performing  the  duties  and 
enjoying  the  comforts  of  life.  To  Thy  kind 
Providence  we  ascribe  it  that  this  affliction 
hath  not  been  unto  death,  and  that  the  voice 
of  health  and  rejoicing  is  again  heard  in  our 
habitation.  We  praise  Thee,  O Lord,  for 
Thou  hast  dealt  bountifully  with  us.  May 
Thy  servant,  whom  Thou  hast  rescued  from 
the  devouring  grave,  manifest  his  (her)  sense 
of  Thy  loving  kindness,  by  devoting  the 


PRAYERS. 


599 


remainder  of  his  days  to  Thee,  as  a true  dis- 
ciple of  his  Master  and  Redeemer,  in  a con- 
stant obedience  to  Thy  holy  commandments. 
May  the  remembrance  of  what  Thou  hast 
done  for  his  soul  confirm  and  establish  his 
good  resolutions,  and  inspire  him  with  a 
lively  confidence  in  Thy  protection  and  care. 
May  this  instance  of  Thy  mercy  to  our  family 
engage  us  all  to  love  Thee  with  otrr  whole 
hearts,  and  to  rejoice  in  Thy  Providence. 
While  we  have  health  and  life  may  we  never 
abuse  or  trifle  with  them,  but  be  careful  to 
improve  them  well,  and  promote  each  other’s 
happiness  to  the  utmost  of  our  ability. 

It  is  better  to  trust  in  Thee,  O Lord,  than 
to  put  confidence  in  man.  Thou  art  our 
refuge  and  our  God,  and  we  will  praise  Thee. 
We  will  give  thanks  unto  Thee;  for  Thou 
art  good,  and  Thy  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
Amen. 


21 

gt  Jiniger  on  % of  ang  |jtrson  in  a J^milg. 

ETERNAL  God,  without  whose  direction 
and  providence  nothing  can  happen  to 
us  in  life  or  death,  out  of  the  depths  of  afflic- 
tion and  sorrow  we  lift  up  our  souls  unto 
Thee ; for  in  Thee  alone  are  our  help  and 
hope. 

Our  existence  is  in  Thy  hands,  and  all  our 
enjoyments  are  at  Thy  disposal.  Thou  didst 
at  first  call  us  into  beipg  by  Thy  mighty 
power;  and,  when  Thou  takest  away  our 
breath  we  die  and  return  to  the  dust. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death.  To 
whom  may  we  seek  for  succor  but  unto  Thee, 


600 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


O Lord,  who  changest  not,  and  who  hast  been 
the  refuge  of  Thy  children  in  all  genera- 
tions ? The  Lord  liveth ; let  our  hearts  re- 
joice ; and  let  the  God  of  our  salvation  be 
for  ever  exalted.  Under  all  the  troubles  of 
this  life  Thy  mercy  is  our  confidence  and 
support.  Even  as  a father  pitieth  his  chil- 
dren, so  Thou  hast  compassion  upon  the  sons 
of  men.  Infinite  wisdom  and  love  direct  all 
Thy  dispensations.  Behold  Thy  servants,  O 
Lord ; do  with  us  whatsoever  seemeth  good 
in  Thy  sight.  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord 
hath  taken  away : blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Blessed  be  Thy  name,  especially, 
that,  according  to  Thine  abundant  mercy, 
Thou  hast  begotten  us  again,  by  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son,  to  the 
lively  hope  of  an  inheritance  that  is  unde- 
filed and  fadeth  not  away. 

Teach  us,  0 most  gracious  God,  by  the  in- 
stances of  mortality  which  are  before  our 
eyes,  and  particularly  by  the  present  mourn- 
ful event,  to  see  how  short  and  uncertain  our 
abode  on  earth  is,  and  so  to  number  our  days 
that  we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom 
and  seek  the  things  which  are  above.  May 
we  spend  the  remainder  of  our  time  in  this 
world  in  the  faithful  discharge  of  every 
Christian  duty ; and  study  to  live  in  such  a 
manner  as  we  shall  wish  to  have  done  when 
we  come  to  die.-  Give  us  grace  to  follow  the 
good  examples  of  those  who  have  departed 
hence  in  Thy  faith  and  fear,  that  we  may 
with  them  be  partakers  of  Thy  heavenly 
kingdom.  Grant,  that  we  may  labor  with 
increasing  zeal  to  become  the  true  disciples 
of  our  blessed  Saviour;  and,  after  believing 
in  Him  and  obeying  Him  here  below,  be 


PRAYERS. 


601 


united  with  Him  at  Thy  right  hand,  and, 
with  all  whom  we  love,  and  with  the  virtu- 
ous and  pious  of  all  nations  and  tongues, 
praise  Thee  through  endless  ages.  Amen. 

22 

gi  llragcr  for  parents  on  % ghatjj  of  a gonng 

Cjjilb. 

OTHOU,  who  hast  appointed  unto  all  men 
once  to  die,  and  who  alone  knowest  what 
is  really  good  for  us,  we  fly  to  Thee,  be- 
seeching Thee  to  sanctify  unto  us  the  be- 
reavement which  fills  our  hearts  with  grief. 
Thou  hast  united  us  to  the  objects  of  our 
innocent  affection  by  the  tenderest  ties ; and 
we  bless  Thee  that  Thou  wast  pleased  to  give 
us  our  departed  child,  and  to  bestow  on  us 
the  satisfactions  and  joys  which  parents  feel. 
Thou  hast  with  the  arrow  of  death  taken 
away  from  us  this  beloved  being;  and  we 
would  bow  with  resignation  to  Thy  sovereign 
appointment.  We  commit  its  body  to  the 
grave  and  its  soul  to  Thine  infinite  mercy. 
And  we  rejoice  and  thank  Thee  that  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  declared : li  Suffer  the 
little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God.” 

Compassionate  Father!  console  our  sor- 
rows, we  pray  Thee;  and  prevent  us  from 
despising  Thy  chastenings  or  fainting  when 
rebuked  of  Thee.  Teach  us  more  perfectly 
to  do  and  suffer  Thy  will,  and  to  draw  in- 
struction from  the  adversities  which  we  expe- 
rience. Affect  us  with  just  convictions  of 
the  vanity  of  human  life,  and  the  uncertainty 


602 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


of  earthly  comforts.  Dispose  us  to  work  out 
our  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling, 
and  to  give  the  most  serious  attention  to  the 
religious  instruction  and  improvement  of 
those  whom  Thou  hast  preserved  to  us.  In- 
stead of  attempting  fully  to  explain  the 
unsearchable  mysteries  of  Thy  government, 
may  our  hearts  rest  assured  that  all  things 
shall  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  Thee ; and  may  we  steadily  look  forward 
to  the  resurrection  of  the  just  and  the  re-union 
of  those  who  die  in  the  Lord,  through  our 
exalted  Saviour  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 


PART  II. 

Prayers  for  the  Use  of  Individuals . 


1 

^pragers  for  % g-tcrning. 

OLORD,  my  heavenly  Father,  who  hast 
safely  brought  me  to  the  beginning  of 
this  day:  defend  me  through  the  same  by 
Thy  mighty  power,  and  grant  that  I may 
neither  fall  into  sin,  nor  run  into  any  kind 
of  danger.  May  all  my  words  and  doings  be 
ordered  agreeably  to  Thy  holy  will,  and  my 
heart  be  pure  and  acceptable  in  Thy  sight ! 
May  it  please  Thee  to  give  such  success  as 
Thou  seest  to  be  best  for  me  to  my  labors 
and  pursuits ; to  bless  my  friends ; to  do  good 
unto  all  men ; and  to  raise  them  and  me  to 
Thy  heavenly  kingdom,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

Almighty  God,  the  gracious  Preserver  of 
the  children  of  men,  accept  the  thanks  of 
Thy  servant  for  the  continual  protection  of 
Thy  providence.  When  I retire  to  rest, 
Thou  coverest  me  with  the  shades  of  the 
evening;  and,  when  I arise,  Thou  visitest 
me  with  the  Day-spring  from  on  high.  Thy 
blessing  is  ever  upon  me,  and  day  and  night 
Thy  loving-kindness  follows  me.  Enable  me 

603 


604 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


to  be  duly  and  habitually  sensible  of  what  I 
owe  to  Thee,  and  to  rely  upon  Thy  care.  I 
devote  myself  to  Thy  service,  and  rejoice 
that  my  times  are  in  Thy  hand.  Help  me, 
while  I live,  to  live  to  Thee;  that,  when  I 
die,  I may  die  to  Thee,  and  feel  happy  in  the 
assurance  of  Thy  mercy  and  the  hope  cf  ever- 
lasting life,  through  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord 
and  Saviour.  A men. 

O God,  by  whose  gracious  providence  I 
have  been  preserved  through  the  past  night, 
and  am  risen  this  morning  with  the  free  use 
of  my  rational  faculties,  and  in  the  enjoyment 
of  the  blessings  of  life:  I look  up  to  Thee  as 
my  highest  Benefactor  and  Friend,  and  thank 
Thee  for  the  goodness  which  I have  expe- 
rienced, when  unconscious  of  my  being,  and 
incapable  of  guarding  against  danger  and 
death.  I humbly  commit  myself  to  Thy  pro- 
tection this  day,  beseeching  Thee  to  defend 
me  from  evil  and  to  give  me  those  blessings 
which  I need.  Above  all,  be  pleased,  mer- 
ciful Father,  to  pardon  my  errors ; and  assist 
me  to  shun  temptation,  to  watch  over  my 
passions,  to  govern  my  tongue,  to  keep  my- 
self innocent  and  undefiled,  and  cheerfully  to 
do  that  which  is  pleasing  unto  Thee.  Hear 
my  prayer,  and  accept  of  me  according  to  the 
covenant  of  Thy  love  through  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

God  of  my  life,  another  night  has  passed 
away ; and  I arise  from  death-like  insensi- 
bility to  new  existence.  Whether  I sleep  or 
am  awake,  I am  encircled  by  Thy  mighty 
arms  and  share  Thy  love.  Thou  hast  pre- 
served my  breath;  Thou  inspirest  me  with 


PRAYERS. 


605 


new  vigor;  and  Thou  callest  me  to  new  en- 
joyments. To  Thee  my  spirit  ascends  on 
the  wings  of  devotion  and  gratitude,  and  con- 
secrates all  its  powers  and  faculties.  What 
may  I not  hope  for  from  Thee,  who  continu- 
ally watchest  over  me,  and  who  hast  not  even 
spared  Thy  well-beloved  Son,  but  hast  given 
Him  up  freely  for  the  children  of  men? 

Animated  by  this  confidence,  I desire  to  go 
on  my  way  rejoicing,  to  accomplish  with 
cheerfulness  whatever  Thou  callest  me  to  do, 
and  to  bear  with  patience  whatever  Thou  ap- 
pointest  me  to  suffer.  This  day,  too,  Father, 
Thou  wilt  in  mercy  direct  and  help  Thy 
feeble  child,  proportion  my  strength  to  my 
duties  and  trials,  and  lead  me  in  that  path 
which  Thou  knowest  to  be  good  for  me.  Let 
this  persuasion  support  my  soul,  and  enable 
me  to  entertain  an  habitual  regard  to  Thee. 
I am  thine,  by  the  strongest  ties ; and  Thine 
may  I remain  in  life  and  in  death,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  my  Saviour.  Amen. 

2 

JJragers  for  % (Settling. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Thou  hast  bestowed 
upon  me  innumerable  benefits,  and  hast 
added  to  all  Thy  former  mercies  the  safety 
and  happiness  which  I have  this  day  en- 
joyed. Forgive,  I beseech  Thee,  whatever 
may  have  been  wrong  in  my  feelings,  con- 
versation, or  deportment;  and  fill  me  with 
an  ardent  solicitude  to  serve  Thee  faithfully 
in  the  time  that  may  yet  remain.  I commit 
myself  and  all  my  friends  to  Thy  gracious 
protection  this  night,  reposing  the  confidence 


606 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


of  my  soul  on  Thy  providence.  After  having 
renewed  my  strength  by  a peaceful  repose, 
may  I return  lo  the  duties  of  life  with  a 
steadfast  resolution  to  do  all  Thy  will  with 
diligence ; that,  when  my  days  on  earth  shall 
be  numbered,  I may  be  received  into  Thine 
eternal  rest  and  joy,  through  Thy  blessed 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

Almighty  God,  my  heavenly  Father, 
from  whom  cometh  every  good  and  perfect 
gift,  I raise  my  soul  to  Thee,  entreating  Thee 
to  keep  me  continually  under  Thy  care.  If 
it  seem  good  in  Thy  sight,  grant  me  the 
blessing  of  quiet  sleep  ; that  I may  arise  in 
the  morning  in  health,  to  labor  in  Thy  ser- 
vice and  live  in  Thy  fear.  Let  it  please 
Thee  to  lift  up  the  light  of  Thy  countenance 
upon  me,  and  to  give  me  peace  both  now 
and  evermore,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

O God,  my  great  Creator,  Preserver,  and 
Benefactor ! I approach  Thee  with  the  grate- 
ful acknowledgments  of  my  heart  for  the 
mercies  by  which  I have  been  cheered  and 
blessed  this  day.  Whatever  share  of  happi- 
ness I possess,  whatever  measure  of  prosperity 
I enjoy ; to  Thee  belongs  the  praise,  and  to 
Thine  unmerited  favor  alone  I ascribe  it. 
With  whatever  neglect,  imperfection,  and 
transgression  of  duty  I am  chargeable,  I 
take  the  shame  of  them  to  myself,  and  sin- 
cerely repent  of  them.  Forgive  me,  I be- 
seech Thee,  Parent  of  mercies,  upon  the  gra- 
cious terms  of  Thy  gospel ; and  implant  a 
right  spirit  within  me.  Vouchsafe  to  take 
me,  and  all  in  whom  I am  concerned,  into 


PRAYERS. 


607 


Thy  care  and  protection  through  this  night ; 
and  lead  us,  and  the  whole  human  family,  in 
the  paths  of  Thy  good  providence,  to  ever- 
lasting life  and  happiness,  through  Thine 
infinite  love  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

God  of  compassion,  with  what  velocity  all 
my  days  speed  their  flight  and  vanish  away ! 
How  few  are  the  traces  which  they  leave  be- 
hind ! What  is  my  existence  on  earth,  but  a 
dream,  from  which  I shall  awake,  with  joy 
or  terror,  to  a new  and  never-ending  life  ? 

I will  lay  me  down,  and  sleep  in  peace ; 
for  Thou,  O Lord,  makest  me  to  dwell  in 
safety.  Thou  continually  upholdest,  and 
showerest  down  blessings  upon  me,  and  com- 
fortest  my  soul  in  sorrow.  All  the  successive 
periods  of  my  pilgrimage  are  distinguished 
by  the  proofs  of  Thy  benevolence  and  mercy. 
Oh  that  they  may  also  be  distinguished  by 
numerous  proofs  of  my  gratitude  and  obe- 
dience to  Thee ! Oh  that  I may  sleep  in 
Jesus,  when  my  last  hour  shall  arrive,  with 
the  same  composure  with  which  I lie  down 
upon  my  bed;  with  a mind  free  from  the 
stings  and  reproaches  of  guilt,  conscious  of 
inward  sincerity  and  rectitude,  firmly  relying 
upon  the  promises  sealed  with  my  Saviour’s 
blood,  trusting  through  Him  in  Thy  forbear- 
ance and  paternal  love,  and  rejoicing  in  the 
prospect  of  that  blissful  immortality  which 
He  brought  to  light ! 

My  heavenly  Father,  establish  Thou  this 
wish  in  my  soul ; make  it  the  chief  prin- 
ciple and  motive  of  all  I think,  and  say, 
and  do;  help  me  to  revive  and  strengthen 
it  every  morning  and  evening.  Make  me 


608 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


perfect  in  every  good  work ; and  to  Thy 
name  be  all  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


3 


ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  who 
hast  called  me  into  being,  that  I might 
enjoy  Thy  bounty  here,  and  be  prepared  for 
everlasting  happiness  hereafter ! I look  up 
to  Thee,  the  source  of  every  blessing,  be- 
seeching Thee  to  guide,  to  support,  and 
strengthen  me.  Surrounded  with  dangers, 
to  whom  should  I apply  for  succor  but  to 
Thee,  who  hast  promised  that  those  who 
seek  Thee  early  and  diligently  shall  find 
Thee?  Oh  help  me  habitually  to  remember 
Thee,  my  Creator,  Benefactor,  Redeemer,  and 
Judge.  Impress  on  my  mind  that  reverence 
of  Thee  which  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom. 
Dispose  me  to  value,  as  I ought,  the  religion 
of  Thy  blessed  Son,  and  to  make  His  doctrine 
and  example  my  only  directory  and  rule. 
Preserve  me  from  all  corrupt  communica- 
tions, from  those  youthful  lusts  which  war 
against  the  soul,  from  all  unchastity  in 
thought,  word,  and  action.  Preserve  my 
tongue  from  uttering  falsehood,  deceit,  or 
impiety,  and  my  hands  from  committing  in- 
justice. Give  me  a cautious,  sober,  and  de- 
vout mind,  that  I may  tremble  at  the  hazard 
of  ever  standing  in  the  way  of  sinners,  or 
walking  after  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  or 
following  evil  companions.  Enable  me  to 
respect  the  lessons  of  age  and  experience ; 
clothe  me  with  the  ornament  of  an  humble, 


PRAYERS. 


609 


meek,  and  contented  spirit ; and  grant  that 
I may  carefully  avoid  every  thing  which  I 
would  blush  to  reveal  to  my  fellow-men,  and 
which  would  fill  me  with  confusion  and  fear 
when  I think  of  Thee.  Forbid,  great  God, 
that  I should  misapply  or  trifle  with  any  por- 
tion  of  that  precious  time  for  the  use  of 
which  I am  accountable  at  Thy  bar.  Give 
me  grace  to  find  my  highest  delight  in  study- 
ing and  obeying  Thy  word,  in  approving  my- 
self to  Thee,  in  discharging  my  duty  to  those 
with  whom  I am  connected,  in  laboring  to 
become  useful  in  my  day  and  generation,  and 
in  forming  those  habits  which  will  qualify 
me  for  the  felicity  of  heaven. 

I pray  for  these  and  for  all  other  blessings 
in  the  name  of  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  through 
whom  I humbly  hope  to  be  pardoned  and 
accepted  now  and  evermore.  Amen. 

4 

% ISrager  for  an  gigtb  ^rrson. 

OTHOU  great  Author  and  Supporter  of 
life,  who  hast  been  the  refuge  of  Thy 
children  in  every  age,  to  Thee  I raise  my 
heart  with  thanksgiving  and  supplication. 
Thou  hast  maintained  my  frail  existence 
through  many  years,  and  crowned  its  suc- 
cessive periods  with  Thy  mercies.  Where 
should  I begin,  or  where  should  I cease, 
would  I enumerate  the  favors  which  Thy 
hand  has  bestowed  on  me?  With  what  in- 
cessant kindness  hast  Thou  supplied  the 
wants  both  of  my  body  and  of  my  soul, 
opened  to  me  many  sources  of  satisfaction, 
shielded  me  from  dangers  and  calamities, 

as 


610 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


consoled  and  sustained  me  under  trials  and 
distresses,  and  conducted  my  feet  into  the 
path  of  peace  ! What  gratitude  do  I owe  to 
Thee,  especially,  for  the  light  and  assistance 
of  Thy  holy  gospel,  for  its  precious  promises 
and  animating  hopes,  and  for  the  many  op- 
portunities and  means  of  improvement  which 
I have  enjoyed ! Hitherto  Thou  hast  led  and 
helped  me ; and  my  only  trust  is  in  Thy  sure 
and  never-failing  mercy. 

Heavenly  Father!  I confess  to  Thee  my 
many  errors  and  transgressions  with  sorrow 
and  repentance.  Of  Thine  infinite  goodness 
forgive  whatever  I have  thought,  or  said,  or 
done  amiss  in  the  whole  course  of  my  pil- 
grimage. Let  my  hoary  head  be  found  in  the 
way  of  righteousness.  Whatever  I may  have 
neglected,  whatever  remains  to  be  done,  assist 
me  to  perform  immediately  and  to  the  best 
of  my  ability.  If  I have  injured  any,  enable 
me  to  discover  it,  that  I may  make  due  repa- 
ration before  I go  hence.  Sanctify  my  mind, 
correct  my  passions,  preserve  me  from  every 
sin  to  which  I am  exposed.  Save  me  from  a 
selfish,  censorious,  severe,  impatient,  and  dis- 
satisfied temper.  Teach  me  to  be  thankful 
to  those  who  contribute  to  my  ease  and  com- 
fort, to  rejoice  in  the  happiness  of  all  around 
me,  and  with  a friendly  spirit  to  instruct  and 
admonish  the  rising  generation.  Help  me, 
especially,  to  render  the  religion  of  Thy  Son, 
my  Lord,  amiable  and  venerable  in  the  esti- 
mation of  the  young  and  of  all  around  me,  by 
setting  them  an  example  of  cheerful  piety, 
and  by  entertaining  a holy  confidence  in  Thy 
providence  and  grace. 

Merciful  Saviour,  my  strength  is  now 
often  labor  and  sorrow,  and  I shall  soon  go 


PRAYERS. 


611 


down  to  the  grave.  Forsake  me  not,  I be- 
seech Thee ; cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of 
mine  old  age.  Let  my  affections  be  fixed 
upon  the  things  which  are  above;  let  the 
prospect  of  heaven  support  me  in  every  hour 
of  suffering;  and,  when  my  heart  and  my 
flesh  fail,  be  Thou  the  strength  of  my  heart 
and  my  portion  for  ever,  to  whom  with  the 
Father  and  the  Spirit  be  praise  for  ever. 
Amen. 

5 

% ISrager  for  a Cjjxttf. 

OLORD!  Thou  art  my  Father  and  my 
God,  early  will  I seek,  praise,  and  love 
Thee.  I bless  Thee  for  all  Thy  goodness  to 
me,  and  in  particular  for  those  tender  ties 
which  bind  me  to  my  parents.  I thank  Thee 
for  all  their  care  and  kindness ; and  rejoice 
to  behold,  in  their  unabating  solicitude  for 
my  welfare,  the  image  of  Thy  love.  Enable 
me,  I beseech  Thee,  to  render  unto  them  due 
honor  and  obedience,  affection  and  gratitude. 
Assist  me  to  submit  with  pleasure  to  their 
friendly  guidance,  to  be  patient  under  re- 
proof, to  abhor  falsehood,  to  discharge  all  my 
obligations  with  a dutiful  heart,  and  never  to 
cause  them  tears  and  grief  by  any  perverse- 
ness. Be  pleased,  O God,  to  prolong  their 
health  and  life,  to  uphold  them  by  Thy  gra- 
cious providence,  to  make  them  happy  in 
me  and  in  all  who  belong  to  their  family. 
Let  Thy  goodness  follow  them  continually 
here,  and  reward  them  with  eternal  happi- 
ness beyond  the  grave. 

Blessed  guide  of  my  youth,  to  Thee  I am 


612 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


indebted  for  all  the  favors  which  I enjoy. 
Assist  me  to  become  Thy  child,  to  follow 
after  Thy  friendship  as  the  greatest  of  all 
blessings,  and  to  dread  displeasing  Thee  as 
the  greatest  of  all  calamities.  Help  me,  as  I 
grow  in  stature,  to  grow  in  wisdom  and  good- 
ness, in  favor  with  Thee  and  with  my  fellow- 
men,  like  Thy  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ.  I 
desire  to  understand  and  to  rejoice  in  His 
gospel,  to  be  His  disciple,  and  to  walk  as  He 
walked ; and  I pray,  that,  after  this  short 
life  on  earth,  I may  be  exalted  with  Him 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

6 

gl  Ijragcr  for  a |§usbmtb  or 

MOST  merciful  and  gracious  God,  I look 
up  unto  Thee  who  rulest  over  heaven 
and  earth,  and  desire  to  adore  Thee  as  my 
Guardian  and  Guide.  It  is  Thou  who  settest 
the  solitary  in  families;  domestic  life  is 
Thine  institution ; and  Thou  hast  pronounced 
marriage  to  be  honorable  in  all.  Called  to 
this  state  by  Thy  providence,  I beseech  Thee 
to  make  me  sensible  of  its  duties,  and  to  dis- 
pose me  to  fulfill  them  with  a perfect  heart 
and  a willing  mind.  Let  me  ever  act  upon 
the  conviction  that  the  covenants  into  which 
I have  entered  with  the  chosen  companion 
of  my  life  has  been  made  in  Thy  sacred  pre- 
sence, and  that  my  vows  of  fidelity  and  affec- 
tion have  been  witnessed  by  Thee,  the  righte- 
ous Judge.  Enable  me  to  live  as  a Christian 
in  this  relation,  and  to  put  away  from  me 
whatever  would  interrupt  the  pleasure  and 
improvement  which  it  is  adapted  to  yield. 


PRAYERS. 


613 


Give  me  grace  to  correct  what  is  wrong  in 
my  disposition,  to  govern  my  passions,  to  be 
a severe  judge  of  myself,  but  never  to  exact 
or  expect  too  much  from  the  friend  and  part- 
ner of  my  days.  Assist  me  to  become  a bless- 
ing to  him  (Aer),  a sharer  of  his  joys,  a con- 
soler of  his  sorrows,  and  a helper  to  him  in 
all  the  changes  of  the  world.  Grant  that  we 
may  live  together  in  love  and  peace,  exer- 
cising forbearance  with  each  other’s  infirmi- 
ties, serving  and  rejoicing  in  Thee,  and 
carrying  our  regard  for  each  other  beyond 
this  fleeting  and  perishable  world.  Grant, 
that  in  our  dwelling,  as  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  righteous,  the  voice  of  salvation  may  be 
heard  ; that  we  may  keep  a strict  wratch  over 
ourselves  and  all  who  depend  upon  us ; that 
we  may  suffer  no  vice  to  go  un reproved,  or  to 
remain  in  our  house  persisted  in  and  un- 
amended; and  that  all  of  us  may  cultivate  a 
cheerful  and  obliging  temper,  and  discharge 
our  respective  duties  in  quietness  and  con- 
tentment. By  living  together  in  virtue  and 
holiness  here,  may  we  be  fitted  for  perfect 
felicity  in  heaven  ; and  be  united  together,  at 
last,  in  indissoluble  friendship,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Saviour  and  Lord. 
Amen. 


7 


ALMIGHTY  God,  Creator  of  men,  from 
Thee  cometh  every  good  and  perfect 
gift.  Thou  hast  given  me  children,  and  in- 
spired my  heart  with  ardent  affection  for 
them.  Thou  hast  committed  them  to  my 


614 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


care,  and  commanded  me  to  educate  them  as 
Christians,  as  intelligent  and  immortal  beings. 
Oh  make  me  fully  sensible,  I entreat  Thee, 
of  the  solemnity  and  importance  of  this 
charge ; and  give  me  Thy  gracious  assistance, 
that  I may  train  up  my  offspring  in  the  way 
in  which  they  ought  to  go.  Enable  me  to 
entertain  abiding  convictions  of  the  value  of 
good  instruction,  and  the  necessity  of  early 
religious  impressions.  Enlighten  and  direct 
me  in  the  choice  of  proper  means  for  culti- 
vating pious  and  virtuous  principles  in  their 
tender  minds.  Make  me  constant  and  faith- 
ful in  sowing  in  their  hearts  the  incorruptible 
seed  of  divine  truth,  that  they  may  love  reli- 
gion early,  and  partake  of  Thy  divine  nature. 
Increase  my  solicitude  to  set  before  them  the 
pattern  of  a holy  and  good  life;  and  never 
suffer  me  to  forget  that  what  I say  and  do 
cannot  fail  to  influence  the  formation  of  their 
temper  and  character.  Preserve  me  from  the 
extremes  of  impatience  and  un,due  severity, 
and  of  excessive  indulgence  and  misguided 
fondness.  Direct  me  to  the  most  rational  and 
salutary  expressions  of  my  love  to  them  ; and 
help  me  to  adapt  my  conduct  to  their  several 
dispositions.  And  while  I study  to  bring 
them  forward  on  the  stage  of  action  with 
those  advantages  which  are  suitable  to  their 
condition,  let  me  always  remember  that  the 
care  of  the  soul  is  the  one  thing  needful,  and 
let  it  be  my  highest  concern  to  prepare  them 
for  eternity  and  heaven. 

Gracious  God,  save  me,  I pray  Thee,  from 
the  most  grievous  calamity  which  a parent 
can  feel,  that  of  beholding  children  vicious 
and  miserable.  Protect  and  bless  those  for 
whom  my  heart  beats  with  the  tenderest 


PRAYERS. 


615 


anxiety ; and  let  them  never  be  led  astray  by 
wicked  customs  and  examples.  Whatever 
Thou  mayest  deny  me,  oh  grant  that  T may 
see  them  walking  in  the  truth,  adorned  with 
innocence,  virtue,  and  piety.  Vouchsafe  to 
forgive  any  errors  in  my  conduct  towards 
them,  and  to  supply  all  my  deficiencies. 
When  I shall  be  removed  hence,  let  me  die 
with  the  consciousness  that  I have  not  will- 
fully neglected  my  duty  to  them.  And  in  the 
great  day  of  the  resurrection  and  judgment, 
grant  that  we  may  be  found  together  before 
Thy  throne,  and  that  I may  be  enabled  to 
say:  Here  am  I,  O God,  and  the  children 
which  Thou  hast  given  me.  I ask  for  these 
mercies  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord 
and  Master.  Amen. 


IJrager  for  a person  buffering  Jjofcrtg  or  6rrai 
Ilossus. 

REAT  and  adorable  God ! Thou  rulest 


over  the  armies  of  heaven,  and  Thou 
distributest  Thy  blessings  among  men,  as  it 
seemeth  good  in  Thy  sight.  Thou  makest 
poor,  and  makest  rich ; Thou  bringest  low, 
and  liftest  up.  Thou  hast  seen  fit  in  Thine 
infinite  wisdom,  to  visit  me  with  adversity 
and  to  exercise  me  in  an  humble  state.  But 
Thy  good  providence  has  preserved  me  hith- 
erto, has  saved  me  from  overwhelming  want, 
has  given  me  many  of  the  blessings  of  this 
life,  and  has  set  before  me  the  sweet  hope  of 
a better  world.  I would  be  grateful  for  what 
I enjoy;  and  I desire  to  acquiesce  in  Thy 
dispensations,  and  not  to  indulge  discontent 


8 


616 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


on  account  of  those  things  which  Thou  with- 
holdest  or  takest  away. 

Direct  me,  I beseech  Thee,  in  the  use  of 
honest  means  to  repair  my  losses  and  to  ob- 
tain a more  comfortable  subsistence:  but, 
whether  I obtain  it  or  not,  Thy  will  be  done. 
Thou  alone  knowest  if  greater  plenty  would 
prove  a blessing,  or  a snare  to  me  and  mine. 
Make  me  perfect  in  my  submission,  O Lord ; 
cleanse  my  heart  from  sinful  affections ; and 
grant  that  I may  be  rich  in  faith  and  an  heir 
of  Thy  promises.  Reward,  I pray  Thee, 
those  benefactors  who  have  been  instruments 
in  Thy  hand  for  doing  me  good.  In  every 
trouble  let  me  experience  that  Thou  art  nigh 
unto  them  that  put  their  trust  in  Thee. 
Whilst  I continue  in  straitened  circum- 
stances, preserve  me  from  unlawful  methods 
of  supplying  my  necessities,  from  taking  Thy 
name  in  vain,  and  from  asking  with  anxious, 
distrustful  thoughts  what  shall  I eat,  or  what 
shall  I drink,  or  wherewith  shall  I be  clothed? 
May  I never  feel  envy  at  the  sight  of  the 
great ; and  rather  choose  to  endure  every 
bodily  hardship  than  to  suffer  the  evil  of 
spiritual  poverty.  May  the  example  of 
Jesus,  who  was  despised  of  men,  who  suffered 
hunger  and  thirst,  and  who  had  not  where  to 
lay  His  head,  reconcile  me  to  my  condition. 
May  it  be  enough  for  me  that  I can  please 
Thee  and  hold  fast  my  integrity.  Whatever 
be  my  lot  here,  may  I be  enabled  to  lay  up 
treasures  in  heaven,  and  finally  be  received 
into  it,  through  the  mediation  of  that  Saviour, 
who  was  made  perfect  through  sufferings,  and 
is  now  set  down  at  Thy  right  hand.  Amen. 


PRAYERS. 


617 


9 

^ragcr  for  a Mibofo. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  I fly 
to  Thee  for  that  consolation  which  I 
need,  and  humble  myself  under  Thy  mighty 
hand.  Thou  givest,  and  Thou  takest  away ; 
and  without  Thy  permission  not  a hair  of  our 
heads  can  fall  to  the  ground.  Thou  hast  been 
pleased  to  remove  from  me  the  husband  of 
my  affectionate  choice,  my  support  and  com- 
fort under  the  labors  and  anxieties  of  this 
mortal  life.  God  of  compassion,  leave  me 
not  a victim  to  sorrow ; and,  though  Thou 
hast  not  forbidden  me  to  mourn,  let  me  not 
mourn  like  those  who  are  without  Christian 
hope.  I desire  to  cast  all  my  cares  upon  Thy 
rood  providence ; assured  that  I can  never 
be  destitute  whilst  Thou  art  my  helper,  or 
miserable  whilst  I have  Thee  for  my  portion. 
Whatever  outward  blessings  Thou  mayest  be 
pleased  to  deny  me,  may  I never  be  deprived 
of  the  comfort  of  Thy  love.  Vouchsafe,  I 
pray  Thee,  to  raise  up  friends  to  assist  me  in 
my  exigencies,  and  to  counsel  me  to  manage 
my  affairs  with  discretion.  Taught  by  pain- 
ful experience,  let  me  never  forget  what  in- 
stability attends  all  earthly  enjoyments. 
Give  me  grace  to  behave  with  propriety  and 
suitably  to  my  condition,  that  I may  be  en- 
abled at  all  times  to  look  with  comfort  to 
Thee  as  my  Friend,  my  Father,  my  Life,  my 
Deliverer.  (To  Thy  tender  mercy  I com- 
mend the  beloved  children  whom  Thou  hast 
given  me).  To  Thy  direction  I would  en- 
tirely submit;  into  Thy  hands  I resign  all 
my  interests  in  time  and  eternity;  and  my 
soul  would  triumph  in  the  exalted  and  as- 


618 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


sured  hope  of  being  eternally  happy  with  all 
the  objects  of  my  affection,  through  Thy 
grace  in  Jesus  Christ,  my  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen. 


10 

Iprager  for  a Srrfmnt. 

OGOD,  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of 
heaven  and  earth,  it  is  the  ordination 
of  Thy  good  providence  that  there  should  be 
various  stations  and  conditions  in  the  world. 
It  is  Thou  who  appointest  unto  each  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  he  is  placed;  and  1 
rejoice  that  with  Thee  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons,  and  that,  whether  men  be  high  or 
low  in  society,  all  are  Thy  children,  all  are 
furnished  with  the  means  of  pleasing  Thee 
and  becoming  happy.  I would  cheerfully 
submit  to  Thine  unerring  direction  ; and  de- 
sire, with  a contented  and  thankful  heart,  to 
accept  of  the  portion  which  Thou  givest  me. 
Establish  me.  I beseech  Thee,  in  the  persua- 
sion that  my  present  situation  is  good  for  me  ; 
and  give  me  grace  to  reflect  that  every  state 
of  life  has  its  peculiar  advantages  and  trials. 
Help  me  to  cherish  a meek  and  humble  tem- 
per, and  to  imitate  my  blessed  Master,  who 
took  upon  Him  the  form  of  a servant  and 
condescended  to  the  meanest  offices,  that  He 
might  set  His  disciples  an  example.  Help 
me  to  discharge  the  obligations  incumbent 
upon  me  with  faithfulness  and  zeal,  from  a 
principle  of  obedience  to  Thee,  my  Judge, 
knowing  that  Thou  seest  my  inmost  thoughts, 
and  that  whatsoever  good  thing  any  one 
doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive  at  Thy 


PRAYERS. 


619 


hands.  Assist  me  to  adorn  my  Christian 
vocation  by  a careful,  diligent,  respectful,  and 
peaceable  behavior,  by  the  strictest  sobriety 
and  honesty,  and  by  a solicitude  not  to  waste 
the  goods  of  those  with  whom  I live,  nor  to 
mispend  that  time  which  I am  bound  to  de- 
vote to  their  service.  Make  me  duly  grate- 
ful for  every  benefit  which  I receive ; and  let 
me  patiently  suffer  the  inconveniences  which 
attend  my  lot.  If  it  should  please  Thee,  O 
Thou  Supreme  Disposer  of  events,  to  make 
my  outward  condition  more  prosperous,  let 
me  improve  it  well.  But,  whatever  Thou 
shalt  order,  let  me  be  solicitous,  above  all 
things,  to  obtain  the  forgiveness  of  my  sins, 
and  to  seek  Thy  kingdom  above ; that  I may 
be  exalted  to  it  after  death,  through  Thy 
great  mercy  in  Jesus  Christ,  my  Redeemer. 
Amen. 


gi  IJnmer  before  a gotmug. 
LMIGHTY  God,  I raise  my  heart  to 


Thee  as  the  Father  and  Preserver  of 
men,  and  rejoice  that  I cannot  go  where  Thou 
art  not  present  as  the  Ruler  of  nature,  as  the 
Guardian  of  the  righteous,  as  the  Hearer  of 
prayer.  Thine  eye  is  continually  upon  me, 
and  Thy  good  Spirit  conducts  Thy  children 
through  every  stage  of  their  pilgrimage.  I 
commend  myself,  O Lord,  to  the  care  of  Thy 
providence  in  the  journey  upon  which  I am 
entering ; humbly  beseeching  Thee  to  defend 
me  from  evil,  to  preserve  me  from  all  temp- 
tations to  sin,  and  to  prosper  me  in  my  law- 
ful designs.  To  Thy  holy  keeping  I commit 


11 


620  BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 

(my  family  and)  my  friends ; and  I pray, 
that,  if  it  be  Thy  will,  they  may  be  blessed  in 
body  and  in  soul,  that  I may  return  to  them 
in  due  season  in  safety,  that  I may  have  a 
fresh  occasion  to  praise  Thy  name,  and  that 
we  may  long  live  together  to  enjoy  the  plea- 
sures of  domestic  life,  and  to  manifest  our 
thankfulness  for  all  Thy  mercies.  Hear  my 
petitions,  O Thou  God  of  compassion  ; and 
let  me  rejoice  in  Thy  grace  and  favor,  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


S'  Ipragtr  for  a JJcrstm  Engaging  hr  ang  Important 
business. 


BEAT  and  merciful  God,  I look  up  unto 


Thee,  who  teachest  man  knowledge,  and 
givest  both  the  skill  and  the  power  to  accom- 
plish useful  purposes.  Thou  art  my  Guide 
and  my  Help;  and  without  Thee  I can  do 
nothing.  Prosperity  and  adversity  are  dis- 
pensed by  Thee ; and  Thou  alone  seest  what 
is  good  for  Thy  creatures.  With  submission 
to  Thy  will,  I implore  Thy  blessing  upon  the 
work  which  is  before  me.  Give  me  discre- 
tion and  understanding  to  direct  me.  Pre- 
serve me  from  presumption,  imprudence,  in- 
dolence, and  a confident  expectation  of  suc- 
cess. Teach  me  to  use  with  diligence  and 
caution  the  means  which  Thou  art  pleased 
to  afford  me  for  the  accomplishment  of  this 
design.  Enable  me,  especially,  I beseech 
Thee,  to  maintain  integrity  and  a good  con- 
science. May  I form  no  plan  and  engage  in 
no  enterprise  that  may  endanger  the  property, 
the  comfort,  or  the  virtue  of  my  fellow-men  ; 


12 


PRAYERS. 


621 


but  habitually  dread  and  fly  from  every 
thing  which  may  injure  my  neighbor.  May 
I always  act  under  the  influence  of  the  truth, 
that  Thou  lovest  righteousness  and  hatest  in- 
iquity, and  that  Thou  wilt  reward  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds.  May  I never  fall 
into  the  temptations  and  snares  of  those 
whose  only  aim  is  to  be  rich ; but  follow  after 
justice,  faith,  love,  patience,  and  meekness; 
and  have  the  witness  in  mine  own  heart  that 
godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain. 
Should  it  please  Thee  to  crown  my  efforts 
with  success,  may  I be  duly  thankful  to  Thee, 
and  make  a worthy  use  of  Thy  favors, 
Should  disappointment  await  me,  may  I sub- 
mit with  resignation,  bless  Thy  name,  and 
trust  in  Thy  providence.  Whatever  be  the 
event,  O Lord,  do  Thou  keep  me  in  the  path 
of  duty,  in  Thy  fear  and  Thy  love.  Let  me 
perform  all  things  according  to  the  directions 
of  that  blessed  Redeemer  whose  follower  I 
desire  to  be.  And,  finally,  vouchsafe  to  re- 
ceive me  into  Thine  everlasting  kingdom, 
through  Thine  unspeakable  love  in  Jesus 
Christ  Thy  Son.  Amen. 

IB 

% firaim  for  a ^ersoit  C*po srb  to  Considerable 
perils  or  ||ains. 

OGOD,  the  refuge  and  strength  of  Thy 
children,  behold  in  mercy  Thy  feeble 
and  dependent  creature,  who  flies  to  Thee  for 
assistance  and  protection.  I have  had  much 
experience  of  Thy  goodness  in  every  stage 
and  condition  of  life,  and  in  every  affliction 
Thy  mighty  hand  has  sustained  me.  Let  it 


622  BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 

please  Thee  to  continue  Thy  compassion,  and 
to  uphold  me  in  every  hour  of  danger.  Pre- 
serve me  from  all  distressing  fears,  and  estab- 
lish my  confidence  in  Thy  wise  and  gracious 
government.  When  my  sorrows  are  enlarged, 
make  haste  for  my  deliverance,  and  bring  me 
out  of  all  my  troubles,  if  it  seem  good  to 
Thee.  In  the  midst  of  any  pains  which  I 
may  be  appointed  to  endure,  let  my  patience 
be  perfected  and  my  fortitude  be  supported 
by  Thy  promises  and  the  example  of  Thy 
Son.  And  though  my  heart  and  my  flesh 
should  fail,  be  Thou,  O God,  the  strength  of 
my  heart ; and  vouchsafe  to  give  me  the  por- 
tion of  those  who  shall  be  raised  to  the  un- 
fading joy  and  glory  of  heaven,  through  Jesus 
Christ  my  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 


& |j rager  for  a ^ich  person. 
LMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  who 


liatest  nothing  that  Thou  hast  made!  I 
desire  humbly  to  own  and  to  reverence  Thy 
hand  in  my  present  affliction.  May  my 
bodily  suffering  make  my  heart  better,  and 
lead  me  more  justly  to  value  health  and 
strength,  and  to  employ  them  to  nobler  pur- 
poses than  I have  done,  if  this  sickness  shall 
not  be  unto  death. 

With  submission  to  Thy  will,  I pray  for 
the  removal  of  my  disorder  and  for  $he  per- 
fect restoration  of  my  health.  Endue  me 
with  resignation,  patience,  and  meekness 
under  the  pain  of  disease  and  the  irksome- 
ness of  confinement.  Above  all,  prepare  me 
for  death.  Blot  out  my  numerous  imperfec- 


14: 


PRAYERS. 


623 


tions  and  sins  by  Thine  infinite  mercy  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Purify  my  heart,  and  make  it 
the  seat  of  faith,  charity,  and  hope.  Dispose 
and  help  me  to  set  my  house  in  order,  and  to 
do  whatever  is  necessary  in  regard  to  my 
great  change.  And,  when  Thou  removest  me 
hence,  grant  me  an  entrance  into  that  world 
where  the  inhabitants  shall  no  more  say,  I 
am  sick. 

Into  Thy  hands,  heavenly  Father,  I com- 
mit myself,  desiring  that  no  increase  of  pain 
may  produce  repining,  that  I may  be  num- 
bered with  those  who  love  Thee,  and  that  I 
may  find  by  experience  all  things,  and  this 
sickness  especially,  working  my  spiritual 
good.  In  every  alteration,  let  Thy  promises 
be  precious  to  my  soul,  that  I may  come  off  a 
conqueror  through  Thy  blessed  Son,  and  sing 
Thy  praises  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

15 

|§LttQ%r  |pragEr  for  a JSick  person. 

OLORD  nty  God,  who  givest  life  and 
breath  and  all  things  to  Thy  creatures, 
and  who  hast  not  thought  even  a crown  of 
everlasting  life  too  much  to  promise  to  Thy 
children ; Thou  wilt  not  deny  me  what  is 
needful  for  my  body  and  soul  in  my  passage 
through  this  world  to  that  of  honor  and  im- 
mortality. I would  raise  my  heart  unto  Thee 
with  confidence  in  Thine  infinite  compassion. 
Establish,  I beseech  Thee,  in  my  soul  the 
belief  that  Thou  dost  not  willingly  grieve  the 
children  of  men,  but  intendest  good  to  me  by 
this  Thy  fatherly  correction.  Whereinsoever 
I have  neglected  Thee,  or  committed  any 


624 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


offence  against  Thy  laws,  make  me  deeply 
sensible  of  it,  and  heartily  sorrowful  for  all 
my  transgressions.  Mercifully  accept  my 
earnest  desires  of  forgiveness,  and  prosper 
my  serious  resolutions  to  live  more  circum- 
spectly and  righteously  in  the  time  to  come. 
Assist  me,  gracious  Lord,  to  give  a proof  of 
the  sincerity  of  my  present  prayers  and  pro- 
fessions, by  patiently  submitting  to  this  dis- 
tressing dispensation  of  Thy  providence,  and 
by  cheerfully  and  meekly  bearing  whatever 
Thou  shalt  inflict.  Fill  my  mind  with  reve- 
rence of  Thy  wisdom  and  authority,  with  a 
thankful  remembrance  of  all  Thy  past  mer- 
cies, with  an  entire  reliance  on  Thy  goodness, 
and  with  a supreme  solicitude  to  delight  in 
doing  Thy  will. 

Thou,  O God,  art  the  Author  of  every  re- 
medy, and  Thy  power  alone  can  check  dis- 
ease. I beseech  Thee  to  bless  the  means 
which  are  used  for  the  recovery  of  my  health  ; 
that  I may  live,  if  it  be  Thy  will,  to  perform 
my  duties  with  greater  care.  But,  if  Thou 
hast  otherwise  appointed,  accept,  I pray 
Thee,  of  Thine  unspeakable  goodness,  the 
sincerity  of  my  repentance,  according  to  the 
covenant  to  which  Thou  hast  called  me  in 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son.  Help  me  to  finish 
the  work  which  Thou  hast  given  me  to  do, 
and  without  delay  to  make  every  necessary 
preparation ; that,  when  the  time  of  my  dis- 
solution draws  near,  I may  have  nothing  else 
to  do  but  to  resign  myself  to  Thee.  If  I have 
injured  any,  I would  be  reconciled  unto 
them,  and  die  in  peace  with  all  men.  And 
when  I shall  suffer  the  last  conflicts  of  na- 
ture, grant,  great  God,  that  I may  keep  my 
mind  steadfastly  fixed  on  that  Saviour  who, 


PKAYERS. 


625 


after  He  had  shed  His  blood  for  the  remission 
of  sin,  led  the  way  through  the  grave  unto 
heaven.  And  through  Him  be  everlasting 
praises  presented  unto  Thee  from  all  the 
children  of  Adam.  Amen. 


16 

^ JJnmr  for  tjje  |feab  of  a tmber  g^p  pre- 

hensions of  §hatlj,  in  gtrtibe  |£if e. 

GREAT  and  adorable  God,  in  whose  hands 
my  time  and  fate  are  reposed ! hear  the 
prayers  of  Thine  unworthy  servant,  and  for- 
tify my  soul  under  the  distresses  which  I feel. 
In  the  language  of  my  Saviour,  who  suffered 
for  me,  leaving  me  an  example,  I would  say : 
“ Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass 
from  me ; nevertheless,  not  as  I will,  but  as 
Thou  wilt.”  Spare  me,  I beseech  Thee,  if  it 
be  agreeable  to  the  purposes  of  Thine  infinite 
wisdom,  that  I may  provide  for  my  family, 
and  bring  up  my  children  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord*  But,  if  Thou  callest 
me  hence,  be  Thou,  O God,  the  husband  of 
my  companion,  and  the  father  of  my  off- 
spring. Let  Thy  kind  providence  be  their 
stay  and  support  in  this  world,  and  Thy  love 
their  inheritance  in  the  world  to  come. 
Graciously  supply  their  wants  ; protect  them 
from  injury ; counsel  them  under  every  per- 
plexity ; and  let  them  never  by  disobedience 
forfeit  Thy  fatherly  care.  If  I be  no  more 
in  the  world,  holy  Father!  keep  those  whom 
Thou  hast  given  me ; sanctify  them  through 
Thy  truth  ; and  grant  us  a happy  meeting  in 
Thy  glorious  presence  above,  through  the 
40 


626 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


infinite  riches  of  Thy  grace,  in  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

17 

% Irager  for  a Win  an  <%ifstian,  f%tt  i\m  ap- 
pears but  Entail  lope  of  fcis  glecoberg. 

GOD  of  the  spirits  of  all  flesh,  Source  of 
life  and  happiness,  gracious  Father  and 
Friend ! Thou  hast  brought  me  to  the  gates 
of  death,  and  the  hour  of  my  departure  draw- 
eth  nigh.  Thou  hast  watched  over  me  from 
my  entrance  into  the  world ; Thy  tender 
mercy  has  followed  me  all  my  days ; and 
Thou  hast  assured  me  of  an  incorruptible  in- 
heritance beyond  the  grave.  Accept  the 
thanks  of  Thine  unworthy  servant  for  all  Thy 
loving-kindness.  Accept  my  thanks  for  the 
gift  of  Thy  Son,  for  the  promise  of  forgive- 
ness, for  the  precious  hope  of  immortality. 
Thou  hast  gladdened  and  consoled  me  through 
the  whole  of  my  career  with  countless  bless- 
ings and  mercies,  although  I have  not  merit- 
ed the  smallest.  Pardon,  of  Thine  infinite 
goodness,  my  many  imperfections  and  sins; 
and  be  pleased  to  accept  my  feeble  but  sin- 
cere endeavors  to  serve  Thee.  Thou  callest 
me  away ; and  I am  ready  to  follow.  I re- 
joice that  all  my  conflicts  and  pains  are  draw- 
ing to  a close.  I rejoice  that  I shall  soon  be 
privileged  to  pay  Thee  more  worthily  that 
homage  which  is  due  to  Thee.  I know,  that 
in  Thy  presence  there  is  fullness  of  joy  and 
pleasure  for  evermore.  Keep . me,  I beseech 
Thee,  my  heavenly  Father,  in  humble  de- 
pendence  on  Thy  rich  and  free  grace  in  my 
blessed  Redeemer.  Help  me  to  suffer  pa- 


PRAYERS. 


627 


tiently  like  Him,  while  I am  visited  with 
sickness,  and  like  Him  to  say  at  last,  with 
immovable  confidence,  “ Father,  into  Thy 
hand  I commit  my  spirit.”  Comfort  the  ob- 
jects of  my  affection  when  I am  removed 
from  the  world;  provide  for  them  by  Thy 
paternal  love ; preserve  them  for  Thine  ever- 
lasting kingdom.  There  may  I find  all  for 
whom  I am  now  particularly  concerned,  be 
united  with  every  one  whom  I may  have 
thought  my  foe,  and  triumph  in  Thy  redemp- 
tion with  all  the  children  of  Adam.  Living 
or  dying,  I am  Thine ; and  Thy  will  be  done. 
O death,  where  is  thy  sting  ? O grave, 
where,  is  thy  victory  ? Thanks  be  to  God, 
who  giveth  me  the  victory  through  my  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


18 

& for  a Jjcrson  ^tcobtxt'U  from  gilarmmjg 

BLESS  the  Lord,  O my  soul,  and  all  that 
is  within  me  bless  His  holy  name. 
Bless  the  Lord,  O my  soul,  and  forget  not 
all  His  benefits,  who  forgiveth  all  thine  ini- 
quities, who  healeth  all  thy  diseases,  who 
redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruction,  and 
crowneth  thee  with  loving-kindness  and 
with  tender  mercies.  I praise  Thee,  great 
God  that,  although  Thou  hast  chastened  me, 
Thou  hast  not  given  me  over  unto  death.  I 
praise  Thee,  that  Thy  powerful  arm  has 
arrested  the  progress  of  the  destroyer,  and 
helped  me  out  of  all  my  troubles.  I thank 
Thee  for  every  comfort  and  alleviation  of 
pain  with  which  Thou  hast  been  pleased  to 


628 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


furnish  me,  and  especially  for  the  love  of  my 
friends  and  the  promises  of  Thy  gospel.  I 
acknowledge  Thine  inexpressible  goodness  in 
restoring  me  from  the  brink  of  the  grave  and 
from  the  anguish  of  suffering,  to  endeared 
connections,  to  enlivened  hopes,  to  new  op- 
portunities and  increased  motives  for  culti- 
vating Christian  affections,  for  abounding  in 
good  works,  and  for  laying  up  treasures  in 
heaven. 

0 God,  let  not  these  opportunities  be  ne- 
glected by  me,  but  be  wisely  improved  to 
Thy  glory. 

1 have  experienced  Thy  power  and  com- 
passion. May  I ever  live  in  the  exercise  of 
a grateful  confidence  in  both,  and  be  duly 
sensible  of  my  total  dependence  upon  Thy 
providence  and  government. 

I have  been  brought  to  feel  the  realities  of 
the  world  to  come,  the  worth  of  Thy  favor, 
the  value  of  a conscience  void  of  offence. 
Almighty  God ! let  the  convictions  which  I 
have  had  of  them  never  be  extinguished  in 
my  breast.  Enable  me  at  all  times  to  enter- 
tain that  humble  contrition  for  my  sins  and 
that  penitential  sense  of  my  need  of  Thy 
mercy,  which  the  nearness  of  death  was  in- 
strumental in  producing.  Help  me  to  appre- 
ciate, as  I ought,  eternal  things,  and  to  do  all 
that  Thou  requirest,  in  order  that  I may 
secure  Thine  approbation  and  friendship. 

Thou  hast  enabled  me  to  realize  the  vanity 
and  uncertainty  of  the  world.  Preserve  me 
from  attaching  too  much  importance  to  its 
pleasures,  honors,  and  possessions ; and  assist 
me  constantly  to  remember  how  rapidly  it  is 
passing  away. 

Thou  hast  taugh  : me,  by  sickness,  the 


PRAYERS. 


629 


worth  of  friendship ; and  the  offices  of  kind- 
ness which  have  been  performed  for  me,  have, 
with  Thy  blessing,  cheered,  supported,  and 
kept  me  alive.  My  God,  let  me  never  be 
insensible  of  the  love  of  those  whose  hearts 
Thou  hast  warmed  with  good-will  towards 
me.  Make  me  ready  to  return  their  benevo- 
lence on  every  occasion.  Let  me  be  softened 
with  humanity  towards  all  that  suffer;  and 
let  me  never  behold  a sick-bed  without  sym- 
pathy and  charity. 

It  was  Thy  gospel,  O Thou  God  of  all  con- 
solation in  Christ  Jesus,  from  which  my  hope 
was  derived  when  the  shadows  of  death  ap- 
peared to  encompass  me.  The  assurances 
which  it  contains  of  Thy  forbearance  and 
mercy,  and  of  eternal  life  through  Thy  Son, 
were  the  only  support  of  ray  spirit.  Oh  give 
me  grace  to  cling  with  faster  hold  than  ever 
to  this  rock  of  salvation,  to  abide  in  the  love 
of  Jesus,  to  follow  Him  undismayed,  and 
constantly  to  hope  through  Him  for  redemp- 
tion and  celestial  happiness. 

Preserver  of  my  being!  Thou  hast  now 
shown  me  how  frail  I am,  hast  given  me  a 
striking  proof  of  the  precariousness  of  life; 
and  I know,  that,  ere  long,  I shall  bid  fare- 
well to  all  whom  I now  behold.  May  I be 
better  prepared  than  I have  been  for  my  de- 
parture hence.  May  I walk  by  faith,  and 
not  by  sight.  May  I be  concerned  to  be 
always  ready,  and  to  be  found  in  that  frame 
of  mind  which  will  enable  me  to  welcome 
death  as  the  messenger  of  peace. 

Hear  my  prayers,  I beseech  Thee ; forgive 
my  sins,  and  make  me  Thine  for  evermore, 
through  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


630 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


19 

JJrager  for  an  gibakcnrb  Simwr. 

OTHOU  righteous  and  holy  Being,  from 
whom  no  secrets  can  be  hid,  I am 
ashamed,  and  blush  to  lift  up  my  face  to 
Thee.  Mine  iniquities  are  increased  over 
my  head,  and  my  trespass  is  grown  up  unto 
the  heavens.  I have  slighted  Thine  authority, 
forgotten  the  one  thing  needful,  rebelled 
against  Thee,  my  Sovereign  and  my  Father, 
and  violated  laws  which  are  perfectly  holy, 
just,  and  good.  Unthankful  for  Thy  mer- 
cies, and  despising  Thine  instructions,  I have 
cast  off  Thy  fear,  pursued  the  pleasures  of 
sin,  and  nearly  destroyed  myself.  My  ex- 
ample has  corrupted  and  emboldened  others 
in  vice.  I tremble  while  I think  of  the  in- 
jury which  I may  have  done  to  my  compa- 
nions. I tremble  while  I reflect  upon  the 
vile  return  which  I have  made  to  Thee,  the 
best  of  beings,  and  upon  the  gulf  of  ruin 
towards  which  I have  been  approaching. 
Hadst  Thou  entered  into  judgment  with  me, 
and  rewarded  me  according  to  my  deserts, 
how  awful  would  have  been  my  condition ! 
Wretched  man  that  I am,  who  shall  deliver 
me  and  break  the  power  of  my  evil  habits  ? 
God  of  compassion,  be  merciful  to  me  a sin- 
ner. Unworthy  as  I am,  cast  me  not  away 
from  Thy  presence ; deny  me  not  the  grace 
which  Thou  hast  encouraged  me  to  implore  ; 
help,  Lord,  or  I perish ; save  my  sinking 
soul,  and  give  me  repentance  unto  life. 
Impute  not  unto  me,  I beseech  Thee,  my 
transgressions;  accept  my  humiliation  and 
remorse ; and  grant  me  to  say,  from  expe- 
rience, with  Thee  there  is  plenteous  forgive- 


PRAYERS. 


631 


ness  and  redemption.  Create  in  me  a clean 
heart,  and  renew  a right  spirit  within  me. 
Let  not  evil  be  present  with  me,  when  I 
would  do  good.  Let  me  no  longer  run  into 
the  danger  which  I see.  Let  not  unbelief 
and  passion  and  temptation  prevail  against 
the  convictions  which  Thou  hast  given  me  of 
the  malignity  and  danger  of  sin,  of  the  vanity 
of  the  world,  of  the  worth  of  the  soul,  and  of 
the  awfulness  of  eternity.  Preserve  me  from 
being  fatally  hardened  and  blinded.  And 
though  I have  dishonored  Thee  and  depraved 
myself,  Almighty  God,  let  Thy  Spirit  ope- 
rate upon  my  mind,  and  raise  me  up  from 
the  death  of  sin  unto  a life  of  righteousness. 

Lord  of  life ! cut  me  not  off  from  the  land 
of  the  living  until  I am  fit  for  death  and 
judgment.  Spare  me  to  bring  forth  fruits 
meet  for  repentance.  Give  me  grace  to  be- 
come such  as  I ought  to  be,  to  counteract  the 
evil  effects  of  the  criminal  course  I have  pur- 
sued, to  make  restitution  to  those  I have  in- 
jured, and  to  teach  transgressors  Thy  ways. 
Inspire  me  with  a dread  of  relapsing  into 
those  iniquities  which  have  hidden  from  me 
the  light  of  Thy  countenance.  Whatever 
else  may  happen,  whatever  my  vices  and 
crimes  may  produce  to  me,  let  not  the 
religious  impressions  of  this  moment  be  ever 
forgotten. 

O Lord,  I am  guilty  and  deserving  of  Thy 
wrath;  but  Thou  hast  revealed  to  me  that 
Thou  wilt  not  despise  the  sacrifices  of  a 
broken  spirit.  My  whole  reliance  is  on  Thy 
mercy  in  Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  set 
forth  to  be  a propitiation  through  faith  in 
His  blood,  and  who  is  able  to  save  to  the 
uttermost  all  that  come  unto  Thee  through 


632 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Him.  In  the  name  of  this  Mediator  I offer 
up  my  prayers ; and  I desire  to  glory  in  His 
cross,  and  to  be  accepted  through  Him  now 
and  evermore.  Amen. 

20 

goto%r  Kroger  for  an  gtfxrahmb  dinner. 

OTHOU  infinitely  great  and  glorious  Je- 
hovah ! I would  raise  my  heart  to  Thee 
as  the  all-wise  and  righteous  Governor  of 
heaven  and  earth.  From  the  habitation  of 
Thy  holiness,  Thou  beholdest  all  the  children 
of  men.  Thou  lovest  righteousness,  and 
hatest  iniquity,  wheresoever  Thou  seest  it; 
neither  can  evil  dwell  with  Thee. 

I am  convinced,  great  God,  that  Thou  hast 
an  absolute  right  to  my  homage  and  alle- 
giance. Thou  art  my  Maker  and  my  Sove- 
reign ; Thy  laws  are  just  and  good  in  them- 
selves, and  adapted  to  answer  the  most  bene- 
ficial purposes.  Thou  hast  written  Thy  will 
in  the  book  of  nature  and  the  volume  of 
revelation,  and  enforced  it  with  the  most 
solemn  and  awful  sanctions.  Thou  hast  set 
life  and  death,  heaven  and  hell  before  me ; 
my  body  and  my  soul,  with  all  their  faculties 
and  interests,  are  every  moment  in  Thy  hand. 
And  yet  in  how  many  instances  have  I re- 
volted from  Thee,  and  disregarded  Thy  salu- 
tary counsels  and  commands ; how  far  has  my 
heart  been  from  Thy  service  and  Thine  ordi- 
nances; what  corrupt  desires  and  passions 
have  I harbored ; what  an  excessive  fondness 
for  the  world  have  I discovered;  how  fool- 
ishly have  I preferred  temporal  gratifications 
and  pursuits  to  eternal  joys;  how  greatly 


PRAYERS. 


633 


must  my  behavior  and  example  have  injured 
my  fellow-creatures ; and  what  distress,  dis- 
order and  remorse,  have  I prepared  by  my 
vices  for  my  own  soul!  And,  0 Thou  most 
compassionate  Father  and  Friend  of  the 
human  race,  how  much  more  aggravated  are 
my  offences,  when  considered  as  committed 
against  the  experience  I have  had  of  Thy 
loving  kindness,  against  the  endearing  ties 
of  gratitude,  as  well  as  against  the  obligations 
of  duty  and  interest ! Thou  hast  nourished 
and  brought  me  up  as  Thy  child ; and  yet  I 
have  rebelled  agairrst  Thee.  Thou  hast  been 
my  Guardian,  my  Guide,  my  unwearied 
Benefactor ; to  Thee  I am  indebted  for  all 
my  worldly  comforts ; to  Thy  rich  and  free 
grace  I owe  the  discoveries  and  invitations 
of  the  gospel,  the  offers  of  pardon,  and  the 
hope  of  eternal  felicity  through  the  mediation 
of  Christ  Jesus  Thy  Son.  And  yet  how  have 
I abused  Tby  goodness,  misapplied  my  ad- 
vantages, despised  Thy  grace,  and  rejected 
the  offers  of  life  and  salvation ! 

Blessed  God,  I confess  my  guilt ; I am  sen- 
sible that  Thy  favor  is  life ; I feel  that  I must 
perish  if  I remain  far  from  Thee.  Have 
mercy  upon  me,  miserable  offender ; and 
teach  me  so  to  think  on  my  ways  as  to  make 
haste  and  not  delay  to  keep  Thy  command- 
ments. I adore  Thy  forbearance  in  length- 
ening out  the  space  given  me  for  repentance, 
though  I have  so  long  neglected  this  great 
and  necessary  work  ; and  I pray,  that  I may 
no  longer  draw  back  from  the  yoke  of  duty. 
Give  me,  O Lord,  abiding  views  of  the  short- 
ness and  uncertainty  of  life,  of  the  growing 
power  of  evil  habits,  and  of  the  vanity  of  ex- 
pecting greater  assistances  of  Thy  Holy 


634 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Spirit,  if  I resist  those  which  Thou  hast 
already  afforded  me.  Enable  me  carefully 
to  cherish  every  serious  impression  that  may 
be  made  on  my  mind,  and  diligently  to  im- 
prove all  the  helps  with  which  I am  favored. 
Dispose  me  to  seek  Thee  whilst  Thou  mayest 
be  found,  and  to  call  upon  Thee  whilst  Thou 
art  near.  Assist  me  to  learn  that  lesson 
which  I am  so  slow  to  learn,  and  inspire  me 
with  a taste  for  the  pleasures  of  religion  and 
devotion.  Spiritualize  my  affections,  ennoble 
my  pursuits ; quicken  my  desires  and  endea- 
vors ; and  grant  that  with  full  purpose  of 
heart  I may  cleave  unto  Thee  the  Lord. 

Gracious  God,  though  I have  sinned  against 
light  and  knowledge,  and  have  justly  de- 
served to  forfeit  all  Thy  friendship,  yet  I 
would  rejoice  that  with  Thee  my  help  is 
found.  Thou  art  ready  to  receive  the  peni- 
tent, and  art  waiting  to  be  gracious  to  them. 
Thou  hast  sent  Thine  only-begotten  Son  to 
seek  and  to  save  those  that  are  lost.  Recon- 
cile me  to  Thyself,  and  forgive  and  accept  of 
me,  for  Thy  mercy’s  sake  in  Him.  And 
grant,  that,  being  made  free  from  sin  and 
become  a servant  to  Thee,  I may  possess 
peace  of  heart,  have  my  fruit  unto  holiness, 
and  in  the  end  receive  the  unspeakable  and 
unmerited  gift  of  eternal  life,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

21 

Q JJrager  fw  a JJcrsott  retoberrh  from  a Negligent 
to  a JJmous  of  Religions  &rutb. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  the 
just  and  equitable  Ruler  of  the  children 
of  men ! behold  in  mercy  Thy  frai1  and  for- 


PRAYERS. 


635 


getful  child,  who  turns  unto  Thee  with  a peni- 
tent and  humble  heart.  Blessed  be  Thy 
name  that  I am  brought  to  see  how  careless 
and  unprofitable  I am.  Blessed  be  Thy 
name  that,  though  I have  been  greatly  in- 
considerate and  negligent,  Thy  providence 
and  grace  have  prevented  me  from  falling 
into  presumptuous  and  atrocious  transgres- 
sions. But,  while  I thank  Thee,  my  heavenly 
Father  for  the  restraints  which  have  been 
laid  upon  me,  I confess  with  shame  that  I 
have  often  been  unmindful  of  what  I owe  to 
Thee  and  Thy  beloved  Son,  and  that  I have 
not  been  duly  influenced  by  the  principles  of 
Thy  sacred  gospel.  I have  not  been  diligent 
in  advancing  the  welfare  of  my  fellow-men, 
have  often  lost  sight  of  the  concerns  of  my 
own  soul  and  of  the  world  to  come,  have  been 
estranged  from  the  worship  and  the  love  of 
Thee,  have  not  been  studious  to  govern  my 
heart,  to  rise  above  grovelling  views,  and  to 
live  by  faith  in  Him  who  loved  me  and  gave 
Himself  for  me.  But  I purpose  before  Thee, 
who  knowest  my  heart  with  all  its  frailties, 
no  longer  to  be  like  those  who  are  without 
God  in  the  world.  And  I beseech  Thee, 
from  whom  wisdom  and  virtue  proceed,  to 
forgive  the  levity,  the  vanity,  the  folly,  the 
worldly  mind,  with  which  I have  been 
chargeable,  and  to  inspire  me  with  that 
Christian  temper  which  I have  neglected  to 
cultivate.  Oh  give  me  fervent  desires  and 
abiding  resolutions  to  serve  and  love  Thee, 
and  to  press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize 
of  the  high  calling  in  Christ  Jesus.  Excite 
me  to  diligence  in  reading,  meditation,  and 
prayer.  Assist  me  to  delight  in  the  ordi- 
nances of  Thy  house,  and  in  the  study  of  Thy 


636 


BOOK  OF  WOESHIP. 


holy  word.  Arm  me  against  the  influence  of 
vain  customs  and  of  careless  companions. 
Lead  me  to  make  the  regulation  of  my  own 
mind,  and  the  practice  of  a pious  and  virtu- 
ous life,  my  chief  care  and  business.  Help 
me  to  keep  the  instructions  and  the  model  of 
my  blessed  Eedeemer  habitually  before  mine 
eyes,  to  confess  His  name  without  fear  before 
men,  to  follow  no  other  maxims  but  His,  to 
labor  and  cherish  concern  for  His  glorious 
cause,  and  to  employ  my  powers  and  posses- 
sions in  the  service  of  society  according  to 
His  precepts.  I would  no  longer  live  with 
my  wishes  and  endeavors  all  centering  here ; 
but  as  a candidate  for  immortality,  as  a being 
who  expects  a judgment  and  an  eternal  state, 
as  the  disciple  of  a risen  Eedeemer  who  will 
come  again  and  take  His  faithful  followers  to 
His  own  heavenly  glory. 

Gracious  God,  be  pleased  to  pardon  my 
sins,  to  accept  this  act  of  self-devotion,  and  to 
establish  my  holy  purposes.  I have  sworn 
that  I will  keep  Thy  righteous  statutes.  Do 
Thou  give  me  strength  to  fulfill  my  vows,  to 
grow  in  grace ; and  let  nothing  ever  be  able 
to  separate  me  from  the  love  of  Thee  in 
Christ  Jesus  my  Lord.  Amen. 

22 

gji  linger  for  a Sincere  IJenitent  gistreaseb  bo  % 
giffinxlttes  attmb  Christian  Improve- 

ment. 

FATHEE  of  mercies,  whose  strength  up- 
holds the  weak,  I come  to  Thee  for  pro- 
tection and  assistance,  and  rejoice  that  Thou 
hast  encouraged  me  to  seek  Thy  face.  I have 


PRAYERS. 


637 


experienced  that  Thou  art  gcod,  and  praise 
Thee  for  what  Thou  hast  already  done  for  my 
soul.  From  what  threatening  dangers  has 
Thy  paternal  love  delivered  me ; what  ever- 
lasting gratitude  is  due  to  Thee  for  opening 
the  eyes  of  my  mind,  and  affecting  my  heart 
with  a sense  of  my  duty  to  Thee ; what  tri- 
bute can  I offer,  expressive  of  that  divine 
goodness,  to  which  it  is  owing  that  I am  not 
blind  and  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins,  and 
that  I have  not  been  cut  off  from  this  proba- 
tionary state,  unconcerned  about  the  fate 
which  awaits  me. 

O God,  I adore  Thee  as  my  Father  and  my 
Saviour,  and  bless  Thee  for  the  merciful  pro- 
mises which  Thou  hast  given  me  through 
Thy  Son.  But  I confess  and  lament  before 
Thee  my  weakness  and  unfruitfulness.  I 
lament  the  sins  which  so  easily  beset  me.  I 
lament  the  difficulties  in  discharging  my 
obligations  which  are  the  sad  effects  of  my 
former  carelessness  and  wickedness.  I lament 
the  wanderings  of  my  mind,  the  coldness  of 
my  affections,  the  power  which  past  follies 
and  transgressions  still  exercise  too  frequently 
over  my  imagination.  I confess  that  I de- 
serve to  suffer,  and  that  Thou  art  righteous 
in  all  Thy  ways  and  doings.  But  I beseech 
Thee,  Almighty  God,  to  strengthen  me  by 
Thy  Spirit  in  the  inner  man,  and  to  preserve 
me  from  fainting  under  the  tribulations  which 
attend  me.  Oh  bend  my  will  more  perfectly 
to  Thine ; and  let  none  of  those  things  which 
once  subdued  me  any  longer  prove  a snare. 
Thou  knowest  that  I hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness,  give  success,  I pray  Thee,  to 
my  endeavors,  my  watchfulness,  my  suppli- 
cations. Cleanse  me  from  every  pollution 


638 


BOOK  OF  WOBSHIP. 


both  of  the  mind  and  the  flesh ; and  cause  me 
to  know  that  blessed  _s  the  man  who  endureth 
temptation.  Save  me  from  presumption  and 
from  despair  of  success.  Teach  me  to  labor 
with  diligence  and  to  confide  in  Thee.  And 
grant  me  to  realize  that  wisdom’s  ways  are 
ways  of  pleasantness,  and  that  the  path  of  the 
righteous  is  like  the  morning  light,  which 
shineth  brighter  and  brighter  unto  the  per- 
fect day. 

My  soul  looks  for  help  unto  Thee,  who  art 
able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
that  I ask  or  think.  And  unto  Thee  be 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 


23 

A |Jrager  for  an  $lprig(jt  Christian  bistresseb  bg 
Jrars  respecting  His  final  Acceptance  anb  J&al- 
bation. 

OTHOU,  before  whose  eyes  all  things  are 
naked  and  open,  who  triest  the  reins  of 
the  children  of  men  ! I fly  to  Thee  oppressed 
with  sadness  and  fear.  Thou  hast  invited  the 
weary  and  heavy-laden  to  partake  of  mercy : 
receive  me,  Thy  sorrowful  suppliant,  and  re- 
vive my  fainting  soul.  Thou  delightest  not  in 
the  misery  of  Thy  creatures ; heal  Thou  the 
wounds  of  my  heart.  I confess,  O my  God, 
that  my  sins  have  deserved  more  grievous 
punishments  than  I feel,  and  that  it  would 
be  impossible  for  me  to  abide  Thy  strict  in- 
quisition ; but  I plead  the  wonderful  expres- 
sions of  Thy  love  and  compassion  to  the  con- 
trite and  humble,  which  are  contained  in 
Thy  word.  Hast  Thou  not  declared  that  all 


PRAYEES. 


639 


Thy  thoughts  are  thoughts  of  peace  and  not 
of  evil  ? Hast  Thou  not  assured  Thy  people 
that,  although  a mother  should  forget  her 
child,  yet  Thou  wilt  not  forget  or  forsake 
Thine  offspring?  Hast  Thou  not  so  loved 
the  world  as  to  give  Thine  only-begotten  Son 
for  us,  and  wilt  Thou  not  with  Him  freely 
give  us  all  things  which  we  need  ? 

O Lord,  Thou  knowest  my  frame  and  re- 
memberest  that  I am  but  dust.  Thou  art 
acquainted  with  my  frailties  and  apprehen- 
sions. Thou  seest  that,  infirm  and  guilty  as 
I am,  my  soul  thirsteth  for  Thee  the  living 
God,  as  the  hart  panteth  after  the  water- 
brooks.  Be  pleased  to  forgive  my  sins,  to 
pardon  my  despondency;  and  help  me  to 
serve  Thee  with  a quiet  and  cheerful  heart. 
Remove  my  disease,  whether  of  body  or  of 
mind,  if  this  seem  good  to  Thine  infinite 
wisdom;  and  forbid  that  I should  entertain 
one  thought  injurious  to  Thee  and  dishonor- 
able to  the  clemency  of  Thy  character  as 
revealed  in  Thy  gospel.  Preserve  me  from 
delusion ; dispel  my  doubts ; confirm  my 
faith  in  Thy  promises ; clothe  me  with  the 
garments  of  salvation.  Above  all,  I beseech 
Thee  to  give  me  grace  perfectly  to  do  and  to 
suffer  Thy  will.  Help  me  to  bring  forth 
more  of  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  that  I may 
have  the  evidence  in  my  temper  and  life 
that  I am  led  by  Thy  Spirit  and  am  autho- 
rized to  call  Thee  Abba,  Father.  Whatever 
conflicts  I may  now  have  to  sustain,  let  me 
persevere  in  well-doing  with  increasing  zeal 
and  delight,  persuaded  that  Thou  art  greater 
and  better  than  my  heart,  and  wilt  not  reject 
any  that  sincerely  seek  Thy  face  through 
Him  whom  Thou  hast  appointed  the  Me- 


640 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


diator  of  our  race.  “Why  art  thou  cast 
down,  O my  soul?  and  why  art  thou  dis- 
quieted within  me  ? hope  Thou  in  God,  for  I 
shall  yet  praise  Him,  who  is  the  health  of  my 
countenance  and  my  God.”  Amen. 

24 

% linger  for  a Commnmcaitt  before  % Celebratiou 
of  % Sorb's  dagger. 

SUPREMELY  exalted  and  adorable  God 
unto  whom  all  hearts  are  open ! I desire 
to  worship  Thee  as  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  of  whom  the  whole  family  in 
heaven  and  earth  is  named.  I adore  Thine 
unspeakable  goodness  in  raising  up  this  great 
Deliverer  from  sin  and  death,  for  a benighted, 
guilty,  and  ruined  world.  I praise  Thee  for 
the  spiritual  and  heavenly  blessings  which 
Thou  hast  bestowed  upon  me  through  His 
mediation,  crucifixion,  and  resurrection.  What 
gracious  instructions  flowed  from  His  tongue ! 
What  spotless  purity  marked  His  life  ! What 
love  and  zeal  filled  His  heart ! With  what 
patience  and  kindness  did  He  seek  those  that 
were  lost ! What  astonishing  miracles  attest- 
ed His  mission  ! What  a miracle  of  benevo- 
lence was  exhibited  in  His  painful  and  bloody 
death  on  the  cross ! How  triumphantly  did 
He  conquer  the  grave  and  ascend  to  Thy 
throne  in  heaven  ! Gracious  God,  how  com- 
plete is  His  redemption,  how  amazing  Thy 
benignity,  how  attracting  and  transporting 
the  thought  of  my  Saviour’s  compassion  and 
victory ! What  could  have  been  done  for 
Thy  rebellious  offspring  that  has  not  been 
lone  ? What  light,  what  comfort,  what  en- 


PRAYERS. 


641 


couragement,  what  hope  can  I need  which 
the  gospel  of  Christ  Jesus  does  not  abund- 
antly supply  ? 

O Thou  who  seest  in  secret!  I confess  that 
I am  unworthy  of  my  Christian  privileges, 
and  that  I have  not  adorned  my  profession  in 
all  respects,  as  I ought  to  have  done,  by  a 
holy  walk  and  conversation.  Who  can  tell 
how  oft.  he  offendeth  ? My  heart  condemns 
me  in  many  things ; and  I am  grieved  when 
I consider  in  how  small  a degree  I possess 
the  spirit  and  temper  of  my  Lord.  Help 
Thou  me  to  examine  and  judge  myself,  that 
I may  not  be  condemned  by  Thee.  Lead  me, 
I beseech  Thee,  to  a full  acquaintance  with 
the  state  of  my  soul,  and  prepare  me  for  the 
holy  exercises  to  which  I am  called.  Save 
me  from  all  delusion,  pride,  and  self-deceit. 
Forgive,  of  Thine  infinite  goodness,  every 
offence  which  I have  committed ; and  accept 
the  renewal  which  I am  about  to  make  of  my 
vows. 

Thou  invitest  me  to  the  memorial  of  my 
Saviour’s  dying  love;  and  blessed  be  Thy 
name  for  this  means  of  enkindling  and  in- 
creasing my  affection  and  gratitude  to  Him. 
Take  me  into  Thy  holy  keeping,  and  grant 
that  I may  experience  no  distraction  of  mind. 
Let  me  not  be  an  unfurnished  guest,  to  whom 
it  may  be  justly  said,  “How  earnest  thou  in 
hither,  not  having  on  a wedding  garment?” 
Let  me  approach  the  ordinance  with  peni- 
tence, thankfulness,  and  faith,  with  love  and 
charity  to  all  mankind.  Eating  the  bread 
and  drinking  the  cup  which  Jesus  instituted, 
let  me  embrace  and  hold  fast  the  covenant 
of  mercy,  and  find  redemption  through  His 
blood.  Direct  me  to  profitable  meditations 
41 


642 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


upon  what  He  said,  did,  and  suffered;  and 
let  the  remembrance  of  His  love,  His  sacri 
fice,  and  His  glory  comfort,  support,  and 
strengthen  me  in  life  and  death. 

Heavenly  Father,  be  Thou  with  Thy  ser- 
vant who  ministers  to  me  in  the  sanctuary, 
with  my  fellow-communicants,  with  all  my 
Christian  brethren,  and  with  every  human 
being.  Dispose  all  who  encircle  Thine  altar 
to  feel  and  to  act  as  friends,  partakers  of  the 
same  grace  and  heirs  of  one  blissful  inherit- 
ance, through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  and 
Saviour.  Amen. 


25 

Q fjrager  for  a Communicant  after  tlje  Celebration 
of  % Sorb's  Supper. 

FATHER  of  mercies  and  God  of  love! 

Thou  hast  caused  Thy  goodness  to  pass 
before  me  this  day.  Follow  with  Thy  bless- 
ing what  I have  been  permitted  and  enabled 
to  perform  in  obedience  to  the  injunction  of 
Thy  Son,  my  Lord.  If  Thy  pure  eyes  have 
seen  any  thing  culpable  in  my  religious  ser- 
vices, I beseech  Thee  to  pardon  me.  Let  not 
the  pious  reflections  which  have  occupied  my 
attention,  or  the  purposes  which  I have 
formed,  in  the  company  of  my  fellow-wor- 
shippers, and  in  showing  forth  the  death  of 
Jesus,  ever  be  strange  to  my  heart. 

I have  avowed  Thee,  the  Lord,  to  be  my 
God,  engaging  to  keep  Thy  commandments 
and  to  hearken  to  Thy  voice.  I have  con- 
fessed Thy  Son  before  men,  publicly  receiv- 
ing His  testimony,  solemnly  acknowledging 
Him  to  be  my  divine  Master  and  Guide,  my 


PRAYERS. 


643 


Saviour  and  Forerunner  in  the  path  of  holi- 
ness and  glory.  Oh  forbid  that  I should  ever 
make  shipwreck  of  faith,  by  not  holding  fast 
a good  conscience.  Preserve  me  from  the 
smallest  degree  of  that  spirit  which  works  in 
the  children  of  disobedience.  Preserve  me 
from  proving  faithless  to  my  vows,  and  from 
bringing  reproach  on  the  Christian  name. 
Help  me  to  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever 
He  goeth ; to  abide  in  Him,  the  true  vine  ; 
and  to  stand  fast  in  the  liberty  wherewith  He 
hath  made  His  disciples  free.  Enable  me  at 
all  times  to  remember  His  new  command, 
that  we  should  love  one  another  even  as  He 
has  loved  us.  Save  me  from  the  shocking 
inconsistencies  and  the  dreadful  fate  of  those 
who  call  Him  Lord,  Lord,  but  unto  whom 
He  will  say,  “ Depart  from  Me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity.”  Raise  my  affections  from  earth  to 
heaven ; and  assist  me  to  be  steadfast  and 
immovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord. 

Merciful  Father,  I have  found  that  it  is 
good  for  me  to  draw  nigh  unto  the  table  of 
my  crucified  and  exalted  Redeemer.  Make 
me  habitually  attentive  to  this  cheering  in- 
stitution. While  I thereby  learn  to  value  the 
Saviour  and  His  gospel  more,  let  me  rejoice 
in  the  persuasion  that  there  is  no  condemna- 
tion to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
that  through  Him  we  have  mercy  and  the 
forgiveness  of  sin.  May  I be  privileged  to 
come  with  boldness  to  Thy  throne  in  His 
name,  and  His  peace  keep  my  heart  in  every 
changing  scene.  May  I regard  it  as  my 
highest  honor  to  be  His  disciple  and  an  in- 
strument for  advancing  His  kingdom  among 
men.  May  I triumph  in  this,  that  my  Lord, 


644 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


who  was  once  dead,  lives  and  reigns  for  ever 
and  that  where  He  is  His  faithful  followers 
shall  also  be.  When  He  comes  to  judge  the 
world,  may  He  not  be  ashamed  of  me,  hut 
receive  me  into  His  own  mansions  of  love 
and  joy. 

Once  more,  O Thou  Parent  of  all,  I im- 
plore Thy  blessing  upon  Thy  Church  uni- 
versal, and  upon  the  whole  human  family. 
Comfort  every  sorrowful  soul.  Bring  into 
the  way  of  truth  all  such  as  have  erred  and 
gone  astray.  Convert  all  such  as  are  in  the 
gall  of  bitterness  and  the  bonds  of  iniquity. 
Lead  all  Christians  to  be  careful  to  maintain 
good  works.  Let  Thy  grace  be  multiplied 
upon  the  religious  society  of  which  I am  a 
member,  and  upon  the  pastor  of  the  flock. 
Let  all  with  whom  I am  connected,  and  who 
are  dear  to  me,  be  enrolled  in  the  book  of 
life ; and  let  them  and  me  be  brought  to  sing 
the  praises  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 


26 

(Seueral  |)rager  foljidjj  mag  be  at  ang  &ime. 

OGOD,  the  Maker  and  Governor  of  the 
world ! I,  Thine  unworthy  servant,  would 
appear  before  Thee,  under  the  deepest  sense 
of  Thy  perfections  and  of  my  total  depend- 
ance  upon  Thy  providence  and  grace.  I re- 
joice that  I am  privileged  to  worship  Thee, 
whose  glories  are  far  exalted  above  all  that  I 
can  conceive,  and  before  whom  the  hosts  of 
heaven  bow  down  with  the  profoundest  reve- 
rence. I adore  Thee  as  possessed  of  all- 
comprehending  knowledge,  unerring  wisdom, 


PRAYERS. 


645 


unlimited  power,  impartial  justice,  unbounded 
goodness,  unspotted  purity,  unchangeable 
truth  and  faithfulness.  I acknowledge  Thee 
to  be  the  giver  of  all  good  gifts,  and  the  dis- 
poser of  all  events.  I confess  that  Thy  favor 
alone  is  life,  and  that  I cannot  be  happy 
without  Thy  love.  I am  sensible  that  Thou 
art  the  tenderest  Father  and  best  Friend  to 
Thy  creatures,  prescribing  only  such  laws  to 
them  as  are  highly  salutary,  ever  disposed  to 
lead  them  to  their  true  felicity,  ready  to  pro- 
mote and  assist  their  sincere  endeavors  to 
obtain  it,  and  constantly  exercising  Thy  per- 
fections for  this  purpose.  Precious  is  the 
thought  of  Thee  to  all  who  are  acquainted 
with  Thy  character,  and  who  study  to  accom- 
plish Thy  gracious  designs.  Worthy  art 
Thou  of  the  homage,  affection,  and  obedience 
of  all  intelligent  beings  in  heaven  and  on 
earth. 

I praise  Thee,  O Lord,  that  amidst  the 
multitude  of  Thy  creatures  and  subjects,  I am 
not  forgotten  and  overlooked ; but  that  Thou 
knowest  and  lovest,  and  providest  for  me,  as 
Thy  child,  with  paternal  care.  I praise 
Thee  that  Thou  hast  preserved  me  from 
many  calamities  and  sufferings.  I thank 
Thee  for  all  the  powers  of  my  nature,  for  the 
satisfactions  and  comforts  of  society,  for  the 
kindness  of  my  relations  and  friends,  for 
every  domestic  enjoyment,  for  the  measure 
of  health  and  prosperity  with  which  I am 
favored,  and  for  all  those  outward  conve- 
niences and  advantages  which  Thou  hast  been 
pleased  to  give  me.  I thank  Thee  that  Thou 
hast  formed  me  after  Thine  own  image,  made 
me  free  and  intelligent,  and  destined  me  for 
an  immortal  existence.  I bless  Thee  for  all 


646 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


the  assistances  which  I have  received  for  the 
cultivation  of  my  mind,  and  for  all  the  means 
of  education  and  religion.  Above  all,  I de- 
sire to  bless  Thee  for  the  mission  and  gospel 
of  Christ  Jesus,  Thy  well-beloved  and  only- 
begotten  Son.  I bless  Thee  for  the  satisfac- 
tory evidences  He  gave  that  He  was  truly 
sent  by  Thee  for  the  salvation  of  the  world. 
I bless  Thee  for  His  divine  instructions,  for 
His  perfect  example,  and  for  all  His  labors  and 
sufferings.  I bless  Thee  for  His  humbling 
Himself  even  to  the  death  of  the  cross,  and 
shedding  His  blood  for  the  remission  of  our 
sins ; for  His  resurrection  from  the  grave, 
and  for  His  entrance  into  heaven  as  our 
Captain  and  Forerunner.  I bless  Thee  for 
the  effusion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  His 
Apostles,  for  the  propagation  of  His  doctrines, 
and  for  the  preservation  of  His  church. 
How  rich  is  the  grace  which  I have  received 
through  His  mediation ! How  wonderfully 
hast  Thou  provided  for  my  improvement, 
my  comfort,  and  my  everlasting  welfare! 
What  can  I render  unto  Thee  in  return  for 
that  mercy,  to  which  alone  it  is  to  be  as- 
cribed, that  I am  not  wandering  in  a land  of 
darkness,  superstition,  and  idolatry,  that  I am 
not  the  victim  of  fear  and  despair?  What 
gratitude  do  I owe  to  Thy  dear  Son,  who 
submitted  to  the  most  cruel  death,  that  I 
might  rejoice  in  the  hope  of  Thy  compassion, 
and  in  the  assurance  of  eternal  life  and  glory  ! 
Never,  O God,  can  I repay,  never  can  I fully 
express  or  worthily  praise  Thee  for  all  that 
Thou  hast  done  for  my  soul,  for  all  the  bene- 
fits which  Thou  art  continuing  to  bestow 
upon  me  from  day  to  day. 

Encouraged,  merciful  Father,  by  the  in- 


PRAYERS. 


647 


valuable  promises  of  my  Lord  and  Saviour,  1 
draw  near  unto  Thy  throne,  to  entreat  of 
Thee  the  pardon  of  whatsoever  Thou  hast 
seen  amiss  in  me.  I confess  to  Thee,  that 
my  sins  and  infirmities  are  many  and  great, 
and  that  I could  not  expect  any  portion  of 
Thy  favor  if  Thou  shouldst  be  extreme  to 
mark  and  to  punish  what  is  wrong.  But  it 
is  the  consolation  and  support  of  my  mind, 
that  Thou  hast  sent  Jesus  Christ  to  save  us 
from  our  sins,  and  that  Thou  art  pleased  to 
accept  the  upright  endeavors  of  the  humble 
and  penitent  to  reform  whatever  has  been 
criminal  in  their  hearts  and  conduct.  For- 
give, I beseech  Thee,  every  willful  thought, 
disposition,  word,  and  deed,  which  has  been 
displeasing  in  Thy  sight;  and  vouchsafe  to 
justify  me  upon  those  terms  which  Thy  holi- 
ness and  mercy  have  laid  down  in  the  gospel. 
I do  willingly  and  entirely  forgive  all  who 
may  have  injured  or  offended  me.  If  I have 
done  wrong  to  any,  I am  ready  to  make  all 
possible  reparation.  I seriously  renounce  all 
communication  with  whatsoever  Thou  hast 
forbidden,  and  devote  myself  to  Thy  service 
and  the  performance  of  Thy  will.  I am  per- 
suaded that  these  are  indispensable  qualifica- 
tions for  Thy  favor;  and  earnestly  beseech 
Thee  to  give  success  to  my  purposes  by  the 
influences  of  Thy  Spirit  and  the  dispensa- 
tions of  Thy  providence. 

May  I never  go  astray  from  the  truth  as  it 
is  in  Jesus,  but  seek  for  it  with  an  impartial 
and  unprejudiced  mind — be  delivered  from 
those  passions  which  hinder  its  discovery  and 
obey  it  from  the  heart.  May  I be  animated 
by  that  faith  which  overcomes  the  world, 
which  purifies  the  soul,  and  which  works  by 


648 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


love.  May  I be  filled  with  that  hope  which 
will  not  suffer  me  to  be  ashamed,  but  will 
cause  me  to  run  with  patience  the  race  set 
before  me.  May  I be  possessed  of  that  cha- 
rity which  is  the  end  of  the  commandment, 
and  without  which  whosoever  liveth  is  count- 
ed dead  before  Thee.  May  I cherish  a con- 
stant regard  to  Thee  as  my  Ruler  and  Judge, 
worship  Thee  with  a thankful  and  resigned 
temper,  praise  Thee  with  gladness,  and  re- 
joice in  Thy  protection.  May  I be  concerned 
to  resemble  my  honored  Master  in  every 
divine  and  amiable  disposition,  and  imbibe 
His  zeal,  His  devotion,  His  fortitude,  His 
humility,  His  compassion  and  benevolence. 
May  I delight,  like  Him,  in  doing  good ; and 
press  forward  with  unremitting  ardor  towards 
the  mark  of  the  prize  of  my  high  calling. 

My  outward  condition,  O Lord,  it  is  my 
happiness  and  duty  to  refer  wholly  to  Thy 
wisdom.  With  submission  to  Thy  will,  I 
implore  from  Thee  those  things  which  are 
necessary  to  the  security  and  comfort  of  life ; 
and  pray  that  I may  be  preserved  from  great 
calamities  and  afflictions,  if  this  be  consistent 
with  Thy  gracious  purposes.  Lead  me  in 
that  path  which  Thou  seest  to  be  best  for  me. 
Help  me  to  become  perfectly  contented,  to 
repose  unlimited  confidence  in  Thy  govern- 
ment, and  to  improve  health  and  sickness, 
joy  and  sorrow,  to  Thy  glory.  May  I so 
pass  through  things  temporal  as  not  to  forget 
the  things  which  are  eternal.  May  I so  use 
the  world  as  not  to  abuse  it.  Moderate  in 
my  desires  for  its  good  things,  temperate  in 
every  lawful  gratification,  and  patient  under 
every  disappointment,  trial,  or  suffering,  may 
I constantly  aspire  to  a higher  bliss  than  any 


PRAYERS. 


649 


which  can  here  be  obtained,  lay  a good  foun- 
dation against  the  time  to  come,  and  daily 
look  forward  to  the  glory  which  is  about  to 
be  revealed  to  Thy  faithful  servants.  May  I 
behold  the  approach  of  death  with  peace  and 
satisfaction  ; and  when  my  course  is  finished, 
be  removed  from  this  mixed  state  of  disci- 
pline to  the  land  of  unfading  happiness  and 
perfect  love. 

I praise  Thee,  O God,  that  Thou  art  the 
merciful  Parent  of  all  men;  and  I beseech 
Thee  to  have  compassion  upon  and  to  save 
every  individual  of  the  human  family.  Be 
pleased  to  bless  my  friends,  to  reward  my 
benefactors,  and  to  take  into  Thy  holy  keep- 
ing the  family  with  which  I am  connected. 
Visit  with  Thy  light  and  comfort  all  who  are 
afflicted  with  sickness  and  pain.  Console  and 
cheer  all  who  are  distressed  in  mind.  Pro- 
vide for  the  relief  of  those  who  are  suffering 
want.  Pity  the  widow  and  orphan  ; gladden 
the  hearts  of  such  as  mourn  the  loss  of  those 
they  loved;  hear  the  cries  of  the  persecuted 
and  oppressed ; be  nigh  unto  all  who  are  in 
circumstances  of  peril.  Turn  the  ungodly  to 
the  love  and  fear  of  Thy  name ; support  and 
strengthen  every  upright  soul ; give  rest  and 
joy  to  every  weary  and  heavy-laden  sinner. 
Spread  the  gospel  of  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out the  earth;  put  an  end  to  all  war, 
strife,  tyranny,  and  injustice;  and  let  every 
nation  become  virtuous,  enlightened,  and 
happy.  Direct  our  rulers;  preserve  our 
liberties ; prosper  our  citizens ; assist  us  to 
become  a righteous  people  whom  thou  wilt 
bless  and  protect;  and  let  all  our  institutions 
for  the  education  of  youth,  and  for  the  main- 


650 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


tenance  and  diffusion  of  pure  religion  be 
crowned  with  success. 

Accept,  O God,  I beseech  Thee,  these  sen- 
timents and  desires  of  my  heart  which  I offer 
up  in  the  name  of  my  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
through  whom  I trust  for  the  acceptance  of 
my  person,  and  all  my  sincere  but  imperfect 
services.  And  unto  Thee  be  endless  praise 
and  glory.  Amen. 


APPENDIX 


FORMULA 

FOR  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  DISCIPLINE  OF 
THE  EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH 
IN  NORTH  AMERICA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PRELIMINARY  PRINCIPLES. 

Section  I.  We  believe  that  from  an  exami- 
nation of  the  works  of  nature  and  the  course  of 
events,  we  may  derive  evidence  of  the  exist- 
ence of  God  and  the  prominent  truths  of  natu- 
ral religion.1 

II.  But  that  the  evidence  of  natural  religion 
is  not  such  as  to  afford  us  a satisfactory  know- 
ledge of  the  nature  of  God  and  our  relation  to 
Him ; nor  its  influence  sufficient  to  urge  us  to 
duty  ;2  and  that,  therefore,  a further  revelation 
from  God  is  desirable  and  necessary. 

III.  We  believe  that  such  a revelation  God 
has  given  at  “ sundry  times  and  in  divers  man- 
ners/’ unto  the  fathers,  and  in  later  days  by 
His  Divine  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  and  His  inspired 
Apostles;3  and  that  this  revelation  is  contained 
in  the  books  known  in  Protestant  Christendom 
as  the  Old  and  New  Testaments;4  and  that 
every  individual,  hearing  the  gospel  and  being 


1 Rom.  i.  20.  2 Acts  iv.  12 ; Rom.  iii.  1,  2. 

3 Heb.  i.  1,  2.  4 2 Tim.  iii.  16. 

651 


652 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


able  to  comprehend  its  requirements,  is  bound 
to  receive  the  Word  of  God  as  his  infallible 
rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and  to  be  governed 
by  it.i 

IV.  As  we  believe  that  God  alone  is  Lord  of 
the  conscience,  therefore,  we  hold  that  liberty 
of  conscience  and  the  free  exercise  of  private 
judgment  in  matters  of  religion,  are  natural 
and  unalienable  rights  of  men,  of  which  no 
government,  civil  or  ecclesiastical,  can  deprive 
us.1 2 

Y.  As  order  is  necessary  to  the  prosperity 
of  every  associate  body,  and  as  Jesus  Christ 
has  left  no  entire  specific  form  of  Government 
and  Discipline  for  His  Church,  it  is  the  duty 
of  every  individual  Church,  or  association  of 
Churches,  to  adopt  such  regulations  as  appear 
to  them  most  consistent  with  the  spirit  and 
precepts  of  the  Hew  Testament,  and  best  calcu- 
lated to  subserve  the  interest  of  the  Church  of 
Christ. 

YI.  And  as  men  exercising  the  right  of  pri- 
vate judgment  in  matters  of  religion  agree  in 
the  opinion  that  Christianity  requires  a social 
connection  among  its  professors,  and  as  expe- 
rience proves  that  men  will  differ  in  some  of 
their  views  of  doctrine  and  discipline ,*  and  as 
too  much  difference  of  opinion  would  be  preju- 
dicial to  the  objects  of  the  association,  therefore 
reason  dictates  that  those  of  similar  views 
should  associate  together,*  that  it  is  their  duty 
to  require  for  admission  to  church-membership 
among  them,  or  for  induction  into  the  sacred 
office,  and  for  continuance  in  either,  such  terms 
as  they  deem  most  accc  rdant  with  the  precepts 
and  spirit  of  the  Bible. 

VII.  Upon  the  broad  basis  of  these  principles 
was  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  founded 
immediately  after  the  Reformation.  Adhering 


1 John  v.  39;  Acts  xvii.  11 ; John  xiv.  16, 17. 

2 Acts  iv.  19. 


APPENDIX. 


653 


to  the  same  principles,  the  Lutheran  Church 
in  America  is  governed  by  three  Judicatories ; 
the  Council  of  each  individual  Church ; the 
District  Synods,  consisting  of  all  the  clergy  and 
an  equal  number  of  laymen  from  a particular 
district  of  country ; and  one  General  Synod 
formed  by  representatives  from  all  the  differ- 
ent Synods  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  its  con- 
nection. 


CHAPTER  II. 

OF  THE  CHURCH. 

Part  I. — Of  the  Invisible  Church, 

Section  I.  The  true  or  invisible  Church  of 
Christ  is  the  collective  body  of  all1  those  of 
every  religious  denomination  in  the  world  who 
are  in  a state  of  grace.2 

II.  We  also  believe  that  this  invisible  Church 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  not  only  promised 
to  preserve  against  all  the  attacks  of  its  ene- 
mies, but  has  vouchsafed  His  presence  in  all 
its  vicissitudes  to  the  end  of  time.3 


Part  II. — Of  the  External  or  Visible  Church. 

Section  I.  The  visible  Church  is  the  collect- 
ive body  of  those  who  profess  the  Christian 
religion;  consisting  of  all  those  who  have  been 
formally  admitted  to  membership,4  and  have 
not  been  deprived  of  it  by  excommunication. 

II.  Of  this  visible  Church,  we  believe  that 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  is  the  true 
and  only  Head  ;5  having  neither  abandoned  His 


i Eph.  iv.  1,  7.  2 Matt.  vii.  21 ; xii.  50 ; Acts  x.  35. 

3 Matt,  xxviii.  20.  4 Matt,  xxviii.  19. 

6 Eph.  v.  23,  24. 


654 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


Church  nor  appointed  any  vicar  in  His  stead, 
but  instituted  sacraments  and  established  ordi- 
nances of  perpetual  observance. 

III.  As  the  spirit  of  Christianity  leads  its 
possessors  to  social  intercourse1  with  each 
other;  and  as  such  a connection  is  essential  to 
the  accomplishment  of  the  object  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church ; and  as  such  a relation  can  sub- 
sist only  among  persons  of  contiguous  resi- 
dence; therefore  Christians,  living  near  toge- 
ther have,  from  the  time  of  the  Apostles,2 
formed  themselves  into  societies  for  the  better 
attainment  of  the  objects  of  the  Christian 
institution.  And  every  society  participates  in 
the  duties  of  the  whole  Church. 

IV.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  such  society  and 
of  the  visible  Church  at  large  to  have  the 
word  and  sacraments  administered  in  their 
purity,3  to  give  an  adequate  and  just  support  to 
the  pastor  or  pastors  who  minister  unto  them, 
to  provide  for  the  perpetuation  of  an  able  and 
faithful  ministry,4  and  to  endeavor  to  propa- 
gate the  gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.5 

Y.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Church  to  watch  over 
the  purity  and  faithfulness  of  her  members.6 

VI.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  Church  is  purely 
spiritual ; it  ought  to  have  no  connection  with 
the  civil  government,7  neither  ought  its  doc- 
trinal and  disciplinary  decisions  be  enforced 
by  the  arm  of  civil  power. 

VII.  The  power  of  the  Church  is  purely  de- 
clarative, founded  solely  on  the  Word  of  God, 
whether  exercised  by  an  individual  church- 
council,  or  by  any  other  ecclesiastical  judica- 
tory; the  Bible  containing  their  judicial  code, 
and  their  decisions  are  valid  only  beeausg 
founded  on  Scripture. 


1 John  xiii.  34,  35;  Heb.  x.  24. 

3 Gall.  i.  8,  9;  1 Tim.  vi.  3. 

6 Matt,  xxviii.  19,  20. 

7 John  xviii.  36. 


2 Acts  ii.  41,  42. 
4 1 Cor.  ix.  13. 

« 1 Cor.  v.  7-13. 


APPENDIX. 


655 


VIII.  The  visible  Church  is  not  an  associa- 
tion to  which  we  may  belong  or  not  at  our 
option  ; but  it  is  the  duty  of  every  one  who  has 
the  opportunity,  to  be  a faithful  member  of  it.1 


CHAPTER  III. 

OP  THE  OFFICERS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

Of  Pastors. 

Section  I.  Our  Lord  and  Saviour  himself  in- 
stituted the  clerical  office  in  the  New  Testament 
Church,  and  made  it  of  perpetual  standing.2 
The  persons  filling  this  office,  are  in  Scripture 
designated  by  different  names,  as  bishop,  pres- 
byter or  elder,  &c.,3 *  indicative  of  the  duties 
of  the  office.  These  are  by  divine  right  of 
equal  rank,1  and  their  duties  are  principally 
to  expound  the  Word  of  God , to  conduct  the 
public  worship  of  God,5  to  administer  the  sa- 
craments of  the  Church ,6  and  to  admonish  men 
of  their  duties ,7  as  well  as  by  all  proper  means, 
public  and  private,  to  edify  the  Church  of 
Christ. 

II.  Those  other  officers  who  were  endowed 
with  miraculous  gifts,  and  whose  instrument- 
ality Christ  used  in  first  forming  the  Church, 
were  extraordinary  and  of  temporary  standing. 

III.  Pastors  are  amenable  for  their  conduct 
to  the  Synod  to  which  they  belong;  and  that 
Synod  is  the  tribunal  which  has  the  entire 
jurisdiction  over  them:  excepting  in  those 
cases  where  a regular  appeal  is  obtained  to  the 
General  Synod,  agreeably  to  Article  V.  Sec.  I. 
of  the  Constitution  of  General  Synod. 


1 Matt.  x.  32 ; xi.  28. 

8 Eph.  iv.  11. 

5 Eph.  iv.  11. 

f Acts  vi.  2. 


2 John  xviii.  36. 

1 Luke  xxii.  25,  26. 
o Matt,  xxviii.  19. 


656 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


IV.  No  minister  shall  knowingly  grant  to  a 
member  of  another  congregation  any  privileges 
of  the  Church  which  would  be  denied  to  said 
member  by  his  own  pastor. 

V.  It  is  the  sacred  duty  off  every  minister  so 
to  conduct  himself  that  his  life  shall  present 
to  his  congregations  an  example  of  true  Chris- 
tian propriety  of  deportment.  And  should  any 
minister  of  our  Church  be  guilty  of  any  con- 
duct affecting  his  ministerial  character  or 
standing,  (which  may  God  in  mercy  prevent !) 
it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  church-council 
earnestly  to  exhort  him  several  times  to  refor- 
mation; and  if  this  should  prove  ineffectual, 
or  if  the  case  be  such  as  to  bring  disgrace  upon 
the  Church,  to  report  him  to  the  President  of 
the  Synod. 

Of  Elders  and  Deacons. 

VI.  The  other  officers  of  the  Church  are 
Elders  and  Deacons,  who  are  elected  by  the 
members  of  the  Church  as  their  agents  to  per- 
form some  of  the  duties  originally  devolving 
on  themselves.  The  principal  duties  of  Elders 
are  to  aid  the  pastor  or  pastors  in  administer- 
ing the  government  and  discipline  of  the 
Church ; to  endeavor  to  preserve  peace  and 
harmony  in  the  Church ; to  visit  the  congrega- 
tional schools,  and  promote  the  religious  edu- 
cation of  the  children  of  the  Church ; and  to 
visit  the  sick  and  afflicted ; and  aid  in  the  per- 
formance of  such  other  duties  as  are  incumbent 
on  the  church-council. 

The  duties  of  the  Deacon’s  office  are  princi- 
pally these:  to  lead  an  exemplary  life  as  com- 
manded in  Scripture,1  to  minister  unto  the 
poor,2  extending  to  their  wants  and  distributing 
faithfully  amongst  them  the  collections  which 
may  be  made  for  their  use;  to  make  the  neces- 


1 1 Tim.  iii.  8-11. 


2 Acts  vi.  1-3. 


APPENDIX. 


657 


sary  preparation  for  the  administration  of  the 
Eucharist,  to  attend  and  render  all  necessary- 
service  at  stated  worship;  to  see  that  their 
minister  receives  a just  and  adequate  support, 
according  to  the  commands  of  our  Lord  ; to  ad- 
minister the  temporal  concerns  of  the  Church; 
and  to  aid  in  the  performance  of  such  other 
duties  as  are  incumbent  on  the  church-council. 
And  it  is  their  duty  to  feel  the  deepest  interest 
in  the  advancement  of  piety  among  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church,  and  to  exert  their  utmost 
influence  to  promote  it. 

VII.  The  elders  and  deacons  are  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Church,  and  each  Church 
shall  determine  the  number  of  officers  and  the 
term  of  their  duration  in  office;  yet  in  no  case 
shall  they  serve  less  than  two  years,  nor  more 
than  eight,  unless  re-elected. 

VIII.  When  persons  have  been  elected  to  the 
office  of  Elder  or  Deacon,  they  shall  be  inducted 
into  their  office  according  to  the  form  prescribed 
by  the  Church.1  Those  congregations  which 
have  been  in  the  habit  of  having  trustees,  may, 
if  they  deem  it  expedient,  still  retain  them, 
and  continue  to  them  such  privileges  as  they 
may  deem  expedient 


CHAPTER  IV. 

OP  THE  CHURCH-COUNCIL. 

Section  I.  The  church-council  is  the  lowest 
judicatory  of  the  Church,  consisting  of  the 
pastor  or  pastors  and  all  the  Elders  and  Dea- 
cons of  a particular  Church. 

II.  The  pastor,  together  with  half  the  other 
existing  members  of  the  Council,  and  in  the 
necessary  absence  of  the  pastor,  two-thirds  of 


4 2 


1 Vide  Liturgy. 


658 


BOOK  OF  WOBSHIP. 


the  remaining  members  of  the  Council,  shall 
constitute  a quorum. 

III.  But  no  business  connected  with  the 
government  or  discipline  of  the  Church  shall 
be  transacted  without  the  presence  of  the  min- 
ister, unless  his  absence  is  unavoidable  or 
voluntary,  or  the  Church  be  vacant.  And 
when  present,  the  pastor  shall  be  ex-officio 
chairman. 

IY.  The  church-council1  shall  have  the  su- 
perintendence of  all  the  temporal  concerns  of 
the  Church,  and  shall  see  that  they  are  admin- 
istered with  wisdom,  faithfulness,  and  justice. 
They  shall  also  elect  a deputy  to  represent 
them  at  the  annual  synodical  meeting. 

V.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Council  to  ad- 
mit to  full  membership  adults,  who  shall  make 
application,  and  whom,  on  mature  examina- 
tion, they  shall  judge  to  be  possessed  of  the 
qualifications  hereafter  specified.2  They  shall 
be  obedient  subjects  of  divine  grace — that  is, 
they  must  either  be  genuine  Christians,  or 
satisfy  the  church-council  that  they  are  sin- 
cerely endeavoring  to  become  such.  Also  to 
admit  to  the  communion  of  the  Church  all 
those  who  were  admitted  to  church-member- 
ship in  their  infancy,  and  whom,  on  like  ex- 
amination, they  shall  judge  possessed  of  the 
above-mentioned  qualifications.  No  one  shall 
be  considered  a fit  subject  for  confirmation  who 
has  not  previously  attended  a course  of  reli- 
gious lectures,  delivered  by  the  pastor  on  the 
most  important  doctrines  and  principles  of 
religion ; unless  the  pastor  should  be  satisfied 
that  the  applicant’s  attainments  are  adequate 
without  this  attendance.  And  when  adults  are 
admitted  to  membership,  their  baptism  shall, 
if  possible,  be  performed  publicly  before  the 
Church : and  when  members  who  were  bap- 
tized in  their  infancy  are  admitted  to  full  com- 


i Heb.  xiii.  17. 


2 Mark  xvi.  16 ; John  iii.  5. 


APPENDIX. 


659 


munion,  they  shall  in  the  same  public  manner 
confirm  their  baptismal  vows  according  to  the 
form  of  confirmation  customary  in  the  Church.1 

VI.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  church-coun- 
cil to  keep  a complete  list  of  all  the  commun- 
ing members  of  the  Church,  of  all  the  baptisms, 
of  deaths  of  members,  of  persons  admitted  to 
sacramental  communion,  and  other  interesting 
items ; an  abstract  of  which  shall  be  annually 
sent  to  the  Synod  for  inspection. 

VII.  If  any  member  of  the  church-council 
should  conduct  himself  in  a manner  unworthy 
of  his  office,  he  shall  be  accused  before  the 
Council;  and  if  found  guilty,  his  case  shall  be 
referred  to  the  whole  Church  for  decision. 

VIII.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Council  to 
administer  the  discipline  of  the  Church  on  all 
those  whose  conduct  is  inconsistent  with  their 
Christian  profession,  or  who  entertain  funda- 
mental errors.2  To  this  end  they  shall  have 
power  to  cite  any  of  their  church-members  to 
appear  before  them;  and  to  endeavor  t5  obtain 
other  witnesses  when  the  case  may  require  it. 
It  shall  further  be  the  duty  of  the  Council, 
when  any  member  offends,  first  privately  to 
admonish  him,  or,  if  necessary,  to  call  him  to 
an  account;  and  when  they  shall  deem  these 
measures  ineffectual,  to  suspend  or  excommu- 
nicate him;  that  is,  to  debar  him  from  the 
privileges  peculiar  to  church-membership,  ac- 
cording to  the  precepts  of  the  New  Testament 
laid  down  in  this  Formula.  It  shall  also  be 
their  duty  to  restore3  those  subjects  of  suspen- 
sion or  excommunication,  to  all  the  privileges 
of  the  Church,  who  shall  manifest  sincere  re- 
pentance. Every  act  of  excommunication  or 
of  restoration  may  be  published  to  the  Church, 
if  deemed  necessary  by  the  majority  of  the 
Council. 


1 Tide  Liturgy. 

* 2 Cor.  ii.  7 ; Gal.  vi.  1. 


2 1 Cor.  v.  7 


660 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


IX.  The  church-council  may  at  any  time  be 
convened  by  the  minister;  and  it  shall  be  his 
duty  to  call  a meeting  when  requested  by  two 
members  of  the  Council,  or  by  one-fourth  of  the 
electors  of  the  Church,  or  when  directed  by  the 
Synod. 

X.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  church-council 
to  watch  over  the  religious  education  of  the 
children  of  the  Church,  and  to  see  that  they  be 
occasionally  collected,  for  the  purpose  of  being 
taught  the  Catechism  of  the  Church,  and  in- 
structed in  the  duties  and  principles  of  the 
Christian  religion.  The  Council  of  every 
Church  shall  have  the  management  of  the 
various  schools  attached  to  the  Church,  and 
shall  endeavor  to  obtain  pious  and  well-quali- 
fied teachers,  and  have  the  children  of  the 
Church,  as  far  as  practicable,  to  attend  them. 

XI.  In  all  cases  of  appeal  from  the  decisions 
of  the  church-council,  the  Council  shall  take  no 
further  measures  grounded  on  their  decision 
until  the  sentence  has  been  reviewed  by  the 
Synod.  But  if  the  decision  appealed  from  be 
a sentence  of  suspension  or  excommunication, 
it  shall  immediately  take  effect  and  continue 
in/force  until  reversed  by.the  Synod.  And  in 
every  case  of  appeal,  the  church-council  shall 
send  a detailed  and  correct  account  of  their 
proceeding  in  the  case,  and  of  the  charges  and 
evidence  on  both  sides. 

XII.  Any  vacant  congregation  also  may  send 
a delegate,  to  lay  its  concerns  before  the 
Synod.  And  the  church-councils  of  each  cle- 
rical district  may  annually  send  to  the  Synod 
as  many  lay  delegates  as  there  are  ministers 
present  at  the  Synod  from  said  district. 

XIII.  It  is  expedient  that  no  person  be  per- 
mitted to  preach  in  any  of  the  Churches  in  our 
connection,  except  by  consent  of  the  pastor  and 
Council  of  said  Church,  and  in  the  absence  of 
the  pastor,  by  permission  of  the  Council. 


APPENDIX. 


661 


CHAPTER  Y. 

OF  CHURCH  MEMBERS.  , 

Section  f.  The  members  of  any  particular 
Church  are  all  those  members  of  the  visible 
Church  (Vide  Chap.  II.,  Part  II.,  Sec.  I.)  who 
are  associated  together  under  some  form  of 
Christian  government  and  discipline,  for  divine 
worship  and  the  better  attainment  of  the  ob- 
jects of  the  Christian  institution. 

II.  Every  Church  member  is  amenable  to  the 
Council,  and  must  appear  before  them  when 
cited,  and  submit  to  the  discipline  of  the  Church 
regularly  administered.1 

III.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  Church  member 
to  lead  a Christian  life,  that  is,  to  perform  all 
the  duties  required  of  him  or  her  in  Scripture. 
Thus  it  is  the  duty  of  adults  to  perform  all  the 
Christian  duties,  not  to  neglect  the  public  wor- 
ship of  God  ;2  nor  the  participation  of  the  Lord’s 
Supper3  whenever  an  opportunity  is  afforded. 
It  is  the  duty  of  parents  to  educate  their  chil- 
dren in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord,4  to  teach  them  the  doctrines  of  the 
Church,  and  to  subject  them  to  the  ordinances 
of  the  same.5  All  members  of  the  Church 
should  abstain  from  cursing,  Sabbath-breaking, 
intemperance,  gambling,  and  all  other  vices, 
as  well  as  those  fashionable  amusements  con- 
trary to  the  spirit  of  the  gospel.  And  when 
young  members  reach  the  years  of  maturity, 
and  have  attained  the  natural  ability  to  par- 
take of  the  Lord’s  Supper  in  the  manner  com- 
manded, it  is  their  duty  to  be  worthy  commu- 
nicants at  the  Lord’s  table. 

IV.  Any  member  being  dissatisfied  with  the 
decision  of  the  church-council  relative  to  him- 
self, may  appeal  to  the  Synod,  and  if  still  dis- 


1 Matt,  xviii.  15.  2 Heb.  x.  25 ; Col.  iii.  16L 

8 Acts  ii.  46 ; 1 Cor.  xi.  24,  25. *  * Eph.  vi.  4. 

* 2 Tim.  iii.  14. 


662 


BOOK  OF  WOESHIP. 


satisfied  may  appeal  to  the  General  Synod. 
But  in#  every  such  dase  the  applicant  shall 
give  notice  to  the  church-council  of  his  inten- 
tion, either  immediately,  or  within  two  weeks 
of  the  time  when  the  sentence  was  made 
known  to  him ; and  shall  specify  to  it  the 
reasons  of  his  dissatisfaction,  and  the  ground 
of  his  appeal. 

V.  It  shall  be  the  duty  that  when  a member 
of  one  of  our  Churches  moves  into  the  bounds 
of  another,  and  wishes  to  be  admitted  to  the 
privileges  of  the  Church,  he  shall  bring  with 
him  a certificate  of  good  standing  from  his 
former  pastor,  or,  if  the  Churoh  be  vacant,  from 
the  Council. 

VI.  It  is  recommended  as  accordant  with  the 
principles  of  the  New  Testament,  that  the 
members  of  the  Church  ought  not  to  prosecute 
each  other  before  a civil  tribunal,  until  they 
have  first  made  an  attempt  to  settle  their  point 
of  difference  through  the  mediation  of  their 
Christian  brethren. 


CHAPTEE  VI. 

OP  ELECTIONS. 

Section  I.  All  congregational  elections  must 
be  published  by  the  church-council  to  the  con- 
gregation at  least  two  weeks  before  the  elec- 
tion. 

II.  The  Council  may  publish  a congregational 
meeting  for  any  lawful  purpose  when  they 
shall  deem  it  necessary,  and  they  shall  be  com- 
pelled so  to  do  when  required  by  one-third  of 
the  lawful  electors  of  the  Church. 

III.  The  electors  of  any  particular  Church 
in  our  connection  are  all  those  members  who 
are  in  full  communion  with  the  same,  who 
submit  to  its  government  and  discipline  regu- 


APPENDIX. 


663 


larly  administered,  and  who  contribute  accord- 
ing to  their  ability  and  engagements  to  the 
pastor’s  support  and  all  other  necessary  ex- 
penditures. 

IV.  At  all  elections  for  Elders  or  Deacons, 
no  person  shall  be  elected  to  either  of  said 
offices  who  is  not  a member  in  full  communion 
with  said  Church. 

V.  When  an  election  is  held  in  a vacant 
pastorate  for  a minister,  two-thirds  of  all  the 
electors  shall  be  necessary  to  an  election,  and 
if  the  votes  were  not  unanimous,  it  is  recom- 
mended that  the  presiding  officer  shall  invite 
the  minority  to  concur  in  the  decision.  He 
shall  give  the  minister  elected  a certificate, 
signed  by  himself,  of  the  election.  This  certi- 
ficate, with  a statement  of  the  support1  which 
they  promise  him,  shall  be  a legal  call  to  the 
pastor  therein  specified. 

VI.  At  elections  for  members  of  the  church- 
council,  the  existing  council  shall  nominate 
twice  as  many  persons  as  are  to  be  elected,  and 
the  Church  may  nominate  half  as  many  more, 
from  whom  the  officers  may  be  chosen. 

VII.  If,  from  any  cause,  a vacancy  occurs  in 
the  Council  in  the  interval  between  the  stated 
elections,  it  shall  be  filled  without  delay  by  a 
special  election,  and  the  person  thus  elected 
shall  serve  until  the  regular  expiration  of  the 
time  of  the  member  in  whose  place  he  was 
elected. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

MISCELLANEOUS  DUTIES  AND  RECOMMENDATIONS. 

Section  I.  As  prayer  is  one  of  the  most  ne- 
cessary duties  of  a Christian,2  and  as  prayer- 


1 1 Tim.  v.  8;  1 Cor.  ix.  4;  Luke  x.  i-7. 

2 1 Thess.  y.  17 ; Col.  iv.  2. 


664 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


meetings  have  been  of  the  utmost  importance 
and  usefulness,  it  is  therefore  most  earnestly 
recommended  to  the  different  Churches  in  our 
connection,  to  establish  and  promote  them 
among  our  members.  These  meetings  may  be 
held  in  the  church,  school-house,  or  in  private 
houses;  and  their  object  is  the  spiritual  edifi- 
cation of  the  persons  present;  but  the  utmost 
precaution  must  ever  be  observed,  that  God, 
who  is  a Spirit,  be  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in 
truth,  that  they  be  characterized  by  that  so- 
lemnity and  decorum  which  ought  ever  to 
attend  divine  worship;  and  that  no  disorder 
be  tolerated,  or  anything  that  is  calculated  to 
interrupt  the  devotions  of  those  who  are  con- 
vened, or  prevent  their  giving  the  fullest 
attention  to  him  who  is  engaged  in  leading  the 
meeting;  in  short,  that,  according  to  the  in- 
junctions of  the  Apostle,  all  things  be  done 
“decently  and  in  order.” 

II.  It  is  recommended  that  lectures  and  ex- 
hortations be  connected  with  the  prayer- 
meetings  ; also  the  reading  of  some  portion  of 
the  Scriptures;  and  in  case  the  pastor  be  not 
present,  that  the  Elders  direct  or  procure  some 
one  to  conduct  the  meeting. 

III.  It  is  solemnly  enjoined  upon  all  Church 
members,  and  more  especially  on  the  members 
of  the  Council  and  heads  of  families  to  make 
daily  worship  in  their  family  a sacred  duty.1 

IV.  It  is  solemnly  enjoined  that  parents  and 
guardians  be  the  sponsors  of  the  children  to  be 
baptized,  as  the  natural  and  divinely-appointed 
spiritual  advisers  of  the  baptized  children  of 
the  Church.2 

V.  It  is  earnestly  recommended  to  the  mem- 
bers and  church-councils  of  our  various  pastor- 
ates, to  make  such  arrangements  that  the 
colored  population  may  everywhere  enjoy  the 


1 Gal.  vi.  4 ; Isa.  x.  25. 

2 Acts  xvi.  14, 15,  and  31-33;  Gen.  xvii.  10-27. 


APPENDIX. 


665 


privileges  of  a regular  ministry  and  Church 
service.1 

VI.  This  Formula  shall  not  prevent  any 
District  Synod  from  adopting  such  B}f-Laws, 
as  it  shall  deem  expedient  for  the  promotion  of 
the  best  interests  of  the  Churches  within  its 
bounds,  provided  that  such  By-Laws  do  not 
conflict  with  any  article  contained  in  this 
Formula  of  Church  Government,  or  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  General  Synod. 


1 Eph.  vi.  5-9 j 1 Tim.  vi.  1-5 ; Titus  ii.  9-11. 


THE 


REVISED  CONSTITUTION 


OP  THE 

GENERAL  SYNOD. 


In  the  name  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

PEEAMBLE. 

Whereas,  The  Synods  of  North  Carolina,  of 
South  Carolina,  of  Virginia,  of  Western  Vir- 
ginia, and  of  Georgia,  with  the  Churches  under 
their  care,  impelled  by  the  necessities  of  the 
times,  and  by  a sense  of  duty  to  themselves 
and  to  those  who  shall  come  after  them,  have 
unanimously  dissolved  the  connection  hitherto 
existing  between  them  and  “ The  General  Sy- 
nod of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  the 
United  States:”  Therefore  we,  their  delegates 
In  Convention  assembled,  using,  in  implicit 
reliance  upon  the  guidance  of  the  Triune  God, 
the  liberty  allowed  us  by  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
and  keeping  in  view  the  just  rights  of  every 
Christian  in  matters  of  faith  and  practice,  as 
set  forth  by  the  Word  of  God  and  by  the  Con- 
fession of  our  Church,  do  adopt  for  ourselves 
and  our  successors  the  following  Articles,  with 
the  earnest  hope  and  huir  ble  prayer  that  they 
666 


APPENDIX. 


667 


may  be  blessed  by  the  great  Head  of  the 
Church  to  “the  promotion  of  the  practice  of 
brotherly  love,  to  the  furtherance  of  Christian 
concord,  and  to  the  firm  establishment  and 
continuance  of  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the 
bond  of  peace.” 

Article  I. 

The  name,  style,  and  title  of  this  Convention 
shall  be : The  Evangelical  Lutheran  General 
Synod  in  North  America. 

Article  II. 

Section  1.  We  receive  and  hold  that  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments  are  the  Word  of  God,  and 
the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice. 

Sec.  2.  We  likewise  hold  that  the  Apostles * 
Creed , the  Nicene  Creed,  and  the  Augsburg  Con- 
fession contain  the  fundamental  doctrines  of 
the  Sacred  Scriptures,  and  we  receive  and  adopt 
them  as  the  exponents  of  our  faith. 

Article  III. 

The  General  Synod  shall  consist  of  dele- 

fates  from  all  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synods 
aving  adopted  this  Constitution,  who  may 
present  themselves,  properly  accredited  by 
the  presiding  officers  of  their  Synods,  in  the 
following  ratio,  viz : Every  Synod  containing 
less  than  six  ministers  may  send  one  clerical 
and  one  lay  delegate ; every  Synod  containing 
six  ministers  may  send  two  clerical  and  two 
lay  delegates;  if  it  contain  twelve,  three  of 
each:  if  eighteen,  four;  if  twenty-five,  five; 
if  forty,  six;  if  sixty,  eight;  and  if  it  contain 
eighty  ministers  or  upward,  ten  delegates  of 
the  rank  of  ordained  ministers,  and  an  equal 
number  of  lay  delegates. 

The  traveling  expenses  of  the  delegates,  ac- 
cording to  this  ratio,  shall  be  defrayed,  if  poa- 


668 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 


sible,  from  the  Treasury  of  the  General  Synod; 
and  when  the  amount  in  the  hands  of  the 
Treasurer  is  insufficient  for  the  full  discharge 
of  these  expenses,  a committee  shall  be  ap- 
pointed to  confer  with  the  Treasurer,  and 
arrange  a fair  system  of  mileage. 

Article  IV. 

The  officers  of  the  General  Synod  shall  be  a 
President,  a Secretary,  and  a Treasurer.  Or- 
dained ministers  alone  shall  be  eligible  to  the 
office  of  President,  but  both  clerical  and  lay 
delegates  to  those  of  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 
The  same  person  is  at  all  times  re-eligible  as 
Secretary  or  Treasurer,  but  no  one  may  be 
elected  President  for  two  Conventions  in  suc- 
cession. 

Section  1.  The  President  shall  act  as  Chair- 
man of  the  Convention.  He  may  give  his 
opinion,  and  whenever  the  Synod  shall  be 
equally  divided,  he  may  have  the  casting  vote. 
He  shall  subscribe  all  letters,  written  advices, 
resolutions,  and  proceedings  of  the  Synod.  In 
extraordinary  cases,  and  by  request  of  any  one 
of  the  acknowledged  Synods,  made  known  to 
him  in  the  form  of  a synodical  or  ministerial 
resolution,  he  may  call  together  special  Con- 
ventions of  the  General  Synod. 

Sec.  2.  The  Secretary  shall  keep  a journal 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  General  Synod,  and 
write,  attest,  and  take  care  of  all  its  documents. 
He  shall  also  make  known  the  time  and  place 
of  the  Convention  through  the  Church  peri- 
odicals, and  in  any  other  way  he  may  think 
proper,  at  least  three  months  beforehand.  In 
case  of  special  Conventions,  such  as  provided 
for  in  the  preceding  section,  he  shall  make 
known  the  time  and  place  of  meeting  as  soon 
as  informed  by  the  President.  If  the  business 
of  the  Secretary  becomes  too  burdensome  for 
one  person,  the  President  may,  at  his  sugges- 
tion, appoint  an  Assistant  Secretary. 


APPENDIX. 


669 


Sec.  3.  The  Treasurer  shall  keep  an  account 
of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  the  Synod. 
He  shall  give  receipts  for  all  moneys  put  into 
his  hands.  He  shall  not  pay  out  any  moneys 
but  by  order  of  the  President,  attested  by  the 
Secretary,  in  pursuance  of  a resolution  to  that 
effect.  At  every  Convention  of  Synod  he  shall 
render  an  account. 

Sec.  4.  If  the  President,  in  the  intermediate 
time  between  Conventions,  depart  this  life, 
resign  his  office,  or  become  incapable,  for  any 
reason,  of  discharging  its  duties,  the  oldest  or- 
dained minister  shall  assume  the  duties  of 
President,  appointing  some  one  to  fill,  ad  inte- 
rim, any  office  he  may  have  vacated.  If  the 
Secretary  or  Treasurer  shall,  in  the  interme- 
diate time  between  the  Conventions,  depart 
this  life,  resign  their  office,  or  become  inca- 
pable of  executing  the  same,  the  President 
shall,  at  his  option,  either  appoint  a successor 
ad  interim,  or  take  prompt  measures  for  secur- 
ing in  his  own  possession  all  the  books,  papers, 
moneys,  or  property  of  Synod  with  which  they, 
or  either  of  them,  had  been  entrusted. 

Article  V. 

The  power  and  duties  of  the  General  Synod 
shall  be  as  follows,  viz  : 

Section  1.  The  General  Synod  shall  be,  in  all 
cases  of  fundamental  doctrine  or  Church  dis- 
cipline, the  highest  court  of  sppeal.  It  shall 
hear  and  decide  upon  all  questions  of  difficulty 
or  complaints  concerning  these,  which  may  be 
referred  to  them  by  whole  Synods,  Ministe- 
riums,  congregations,  or  individual  ministers, 
which  decision  shall  be  final  and  binding. 
With  reference  to  doctrines  non-fundamental, 
however,  the  province  of  the  General  Synod 
shall  be  merely  advisory. 

Sec.  2.  The  General  Synod  shall  furnish  a 
uniform  Order  of  Service,  which  shall  be  ob- 


670 


BOOK  OF  WOKSHIP. 


served  in  every  part  of  the  Church.  It  shall, 
therefore,  cause  to  be  prepared  and  published 
a Book  op  Worship,  containing  a proper  form 
for  general  or  special  public  use,  a collection 
of  hymns,  and  such  other  instructive  or  devo- 
tional matter  as  it  may  deem  necessary. 

Sec.  3.  The  General  Synod  shall  examine 
the  proceedings  of  the  several  Synods  and 
Ministeriums,  in  order  that  they  may  obtain  a 
correct  knowledge  of  the  existing  condition  of 
the  Church.  Each  Synod,  therefore,  shall 
transmit  as  many  copies  of  their  proceedings 
to  the  General  Synod  as  it  shall  send  dele- 
gates. 

Sec.  4.  The  General  Synod  shall  devise  plans 
for  seminaries  of  education  and  missionary 
operations,  as  well  as  for  the  aid  of  poor  minis- 
ters, and  the  widows  and  orphans  of  poor 
ministers,  and  endeavor,  with  the  help  of  God, 
to  carry  them  into  effect. 

Sec.  5.  The  General  Synod  shall  apply  all 
their  powers,  their  prayers,  and  their  means 
to  the  prevention  of  schisms  among  us;  be 
sedulously  and  incessantly  observant  of  the 
circumstances  of  the  times,  and  every  casual 
rise  and  progress  of  unity  of  sentiment  among 
Christians  in  general,  in  order  that' the  blessed 
opportunities  to  promote  concord  and  unity, 
and  the  interests  of  the  Redeemer’s  king- 
dom, may  not  pass  by  neglected  and  un- 
availing. 

Article  VI. 

The  order  of  business  shall  be  as  follows, 
viz : 

1.  Delegates  shall  give  personal  notice  of 
their  arrival  to  the  minister  of  the  place;  or, 
if  the  congregation  be  destitute  of  a minister, 
to  any  other  person  appointed  by  the  congre- 
gation for  the  purpose,  who  shall  make  known 
to  them  their  place  of  residence,  and  the 


APPENDIX. 


671 


place  where  the  sessions  of  the^ynod  shall  be 

2.  At  the  appointed  time,  on  the  first  week- 
day of  the  Convention,  the  session  shall  begin 
and  be  opened  by  prayer. 

3.  The  President  elected  by  the  former  Con- 
vention shall  act  as  Chairman  until  another 
President  shall  be  chosen.  In  case  of  his  ab- 
sence, the  delegates  present  may,  on  motion 
made  and  seconded,  appoint  another  in  his 
stead. 

4.  The  members  shall  give  in  to  the  Chair- 
man their  attestations  or  credentials.  For  all 
the  deputies  from  any  one  particular  Synod, 
one  certificate,  signed  by  the  President  and 
attested  by  the  Secretary  of  that  Synod,  shall 
be  deemed  sufficient. 

5.  If  a majority  of  the  deputies  of  a majority 
of  the  Synods  attached  to  the  General  Synod 
be  present,  the  business  shall  go  on.  If  this 
proportion  be  lacking,  the  delegates  .present 
may,  from  time  to  time,  postpone  the  session 
of  the  Convention. 

6.  The  President,  Secretary  and  Treasurer 
shall  be  elected  by  ballot  on  the  first  day  of  the 
session,  and  so  soon  as  the  members  shall  have 
given  in  their  certificates. 

7.  The  proceedings  of  the  former  Convention 
shall  be  read  by  the  Secretary,  or  be  referred 
to  a committee. 

8.  Hereupon  follow  the  several  portions  of 
business,  according  to  Article  V.,  section  for 
section. 

9.  Other  miscellaneous  motions  may  be  made 
concerning  the  subjects  already  discussed,  or 
any  other  matters  that  may  occur. 

10.  In  conclusion,  the  General  Synod  shall 
appoint,  by  ballot,  the  time  and  place  of  the 
next  Convention,  observing  at  all  times,  how- 
ever, that  one  Convention,  at  least,  be  held 
every  two  years. 

43 


672 


BOOK  OF  WORSHIP. 

Article  VII. 

The  General  Synod  may  make  whatever  by- 
laws they  may  deem  necessary,  provided  only 
that  the  said  by-laws  do  not  contradict  the 
spirit  of  the  Constitution.  No  alteration  of  the 
Constitution  may  be  made  except  by  the  con- 
sent of  two-thirds  of  the  Synods  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  this  Convention;  an  exact  copy 
of  the  intended  alterations  to  be  sent  by  the 
Secretary  to  all  the  Presidents  of  the  District 
Synods  in  connection  with  this  body,  with  the 
request  that  they  would  lay  them  before  their 
respective  Synods  for  decision.  If,  at  the  sub- 
sequent meeting  of  the  General  Synod,  it  shall 
appear  from  their  minutes  that  two-thirds  of 
the  District  Synods  are  in  favor  of  the  altera- 
tions, they  shall  accordingl}7  be  made. 

Article  YIII. 

All  regularly  constituted  Lutheran  Synods 
holding  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the 
Bible,  as  taught  by  our  Church,  not  in  connec- 
tion with  the  General  Synod,  may  at  any  tftne 
become  associated  with  it  by  adopting  this 
Constitution  and  sending  delegates  to  its  Con- 
vention, according  to  the  ratio  specified  in 
Article  II. 

Article  IX. 

No  Synod  shall  be  formed  within  the  bounds 
of  any  District  Synod  now  in  existence  and  in 
connection  with  this  body,  except  with  and  by 
the  consent  of  the  General  Synod. 


THE  END. 


Ill 

' 


aaidissvioNn 
jaajiS  >|bq 


